Introduction

.
.
.
"You are the Chosen one. You shall sit next to your husband at your right full chair.
Our Queen! Hail Queen Mokoena"

"Tumi tsoha man(wake up)" that was Mom interrupting me from yet another wierd
dream,I've been having a lot of those lately.

Me:"Do I have to go to school?"

Mom:"ohh come on it's your last day in High school,chin up"

Me:"true can't wait to get done with High School"

Mom:"no wake up and go take bath,tour breakfast is on the table". I stood up and
did as I was told.
.
.
Hi everyone my name is Boitumelo Mokoena,I am 18 years of age and I am doing
Matric,I stay with both Mom and Dad. I have 3 older brothers and 1 older sister
,basically I am the last born,I am close with all my siblings and they are very
protective of me. I'm a very reserved person,I'm quiet and shy.
DESCRIPTION OF MY SELF
I'm a size 36,I am light skinned and I have long natural hair.
CHARACTERS FROM MY SIDE
Mom-45
Dad-50
Bontle-26-Sibling
Thapelo-25-Sibling
Thabang-25-Sibling
Thabo-23.-Sibling
Zintle-18 -Bestie,the only friend I have.

You will meet other characters along the way.

.
.
.
Hope you will enjoy the story
°#Chapter1°
☆
☆
☆
After doing the whole hygiene process,I wore my black knee high skirt,my white
short-sleeved Shirt and my black pullover,with my white socks and black school
shoes. I looked at myself in the mirror,damn I look good in this uniform,I'm going to
miss wearing it. I quickly went to the kitchen to eat my breakfast then I went to
knock in my brother's backroom,he usually takes me to school in car. The story
behind this car is confusing,Thabo says his rich friend lent him the car but this car
has been here at home for far too long,no one can lend you their car for 2 years,no
marn. I think Thabo is involved in some gangster shit,but that's none of my
business.

Thabo:"Eyy mara,keng nou nana?(What is it now?)"

Me:"it's time for you to take me to school"

Thabo:"ay kanti why did God give you feet if you wont use them to walk to the taxi
rank and catch a taxi to school like other normal kids?"

Me:"ehh excuse me,you promised me to take me school everyday"

Thabo:"that was after you blackmailed me"

Me:"ohh haobatle Thabo(ohh you don't want to?)" I gave him the 'I will snitch on
you' look.

Thabo:"yeses umpimpi sani(you are a snitch)"

Me:"get ready hee abuti,we are leaving in 20 minutes" I walked back to the marn
house. My house is not that fancy,but it is one of the biggest houses in my hood.
Mom is a nurse and Dad is an auditor for some big company. My Older sister is a
qualified teacher whose also married to my wonderful brother in law Lizwi who is a
police detective. Thapelo and Thabang are both lawyers,they do the same things
everytime,they still stay here at home,they also have their own backrooms,and they
are bachelors they change girls every week just like their little brother Thabo who is
doing his 5th year in Medicine in WITS.

Anywho back to the story,Thabo finally came out of his room after 30 minutes,he
wasn't alone,he was with a very skinny dark girl. They finally came to where I was
standing,which was next to the car.

Me:"surely did take your sweet time"

Thabo:"wabatla ho ya sgela or not?(do you want to go to school or not?)"

Me:"mxm"

Thabo:"oreng?(what?)"

Me:"nix(nothing)"

Thabo:"mmhh". He unlocked the car,then he opened the front passenger door for
me but his girl quickly got in before I could,I chuckled and opened the backseat.

Thabo:"Reya that's Tumi's seat" she looked at him like she was about to kill him.

Reya:"what?"

Thabo:"eyy chayisa ka morao marn(go to the back)"

Reya:"in supposed to sit here,I am your girlfriend mos"

Thabo:"eyy,brika net daar!(eyy stop right there) Since from when?"

Reya:"Haibo Thabo!"

Me:"abuti it's fine,I will sit at the back"

Thabo:"thola wena(shut up you). Either you sit at the back or you walk home" he
was looking at Reya "your choice". She got out looking pissed as ever

Reya:"here is your seat princess" she sounded so annoyed. Then she got in the
backseat while I went to the front seat. Thabo got in the driver's seat. He looked at
me

Thabo:"jwale wemetse hore ke ho tshayele hore ubofe le banta?(are you waiting for
me to tell you to fasten your seat belt?)" He's rude damn! I quickly fastened my
seat belt,then we drove off. We were quiet the whole way until we got to Reya's
house. She got out and banged the door,much to Thabo's irritation

Thabo:"yeh wena Reya!!" She looked at him "come here" she walked back to us
"whose door are banging like that?" His face was hard,I don't know why he's making
a big deal out of this. One would swear that this car is a Maserati,kanti it's just an
ordinary black VW Golf 7.

Reya:"mxm" she rolled her eyes

Thabo:"don't test me Reya cause you won't pass me" WTF! Reya looked a bit scared
"Now open that door again and close it properly this time around" I looked at him
like he was going crazy.

Reya:"but Th...-"

Thabo:"yeey!" He said in a calm yet commanding tone. Reya quickly did as she was
told. "Good girl. Now give me a goodbye kiss" he said as he covered my eyes with
his hands,then I only heard the kissing sounds,sies. He removed his hand after a
few minutes.

Me:"can we go please,I'm writing in an hours time"

Thabo:"skantatisa phela(don't rush me)". I folded my arms and sulked. Again we
travelled in silence until we reached my school,of course he tried talking to me on
all the way to school,but I just ignored him.

Thabo:"ong'kwatetsi?(You angry at me?)" I just looked at him "My sweety

pie,Nunuberry yaka,Barbie,My Mellow Yellow" a smile automatically made it way to
my face. "That's the smile I wanted to see"

Me:"you are very rude Thabo"

Thabo:"no I am not"

Me:"keep on denying it hee abuti. I see you finally have a girlfriend?"

Thabo:"Who? Me?"

Me:"yeah"

Thabo:"and who is that lucky girl?"

Me:"Reya" iyoh! motho started laughing so hard,he even had tears in his eyes.
"Mxm" I opened the door.

Thabo:"I will be waiting for you" he said as he got busy on his phone

Me:"aibo the paper is 2 and a half hours"

Thabo:"I know" I really didn't want him to wait for me because I had plans with
Zintle and some of my classmates,and him being here means I will have to cancel
cause I know he won't allow me to go.
Me:"Don't you have a class today?"

Thabo:"fortunately no" well it is unfortunate for me.

Me:"uhm won't you get bored of suiting here on your own,I'm mean what are going
to do to keep you busy?"

Thabo:"I never get bored even when I am on my own. Beside I have my phone with
me" Damn! He took his eyes off his phone and looked at me with accusing eyes
"Why do I get a feeling that you don't want me to wait for you"

Me:"whaaaaat? *giggles* That's not true"

Thabo:"i know you Tumi,once you start staging words it means you are lying."

Me:"fine thing is me and some of my classmates were planning to go to steers after

the paper,I know you weren't gonna allow me to go"

Thabo:"so you were going to go without asking for permission if I didn't say I will
wait for you" I looked down "wow! That's not how we do things Boitumelo"

Me:"i know"

Thabo:"what makes you think I am not going to allow you to go with them" uhh
because you are crazy

Me:"i know you abuti"

Thabo:"Mxm. Let's say I allow you to go with your friends,what time do you think
you gonna come back at?"

Me:"i dont know, around 4 maybe"

Thabo:"okay,who are you going with"

Me:"with Zintle and some of my classmates"

Thabo:"don't they have name?"

Me:"ohh it's Thandi,Siyabonga,Tsh...-"

Thabo:"Woah! Hold up,did I hear you mention a guy's name? So there are going to
be boys there?"

Me:"yes!"

Thabo:"you are not going there"

Me:"but abuti,it's just a harmless outing"

Thabo:"how many boys are going to be there?"

Me:"3"

Thabo:" and girls?"

Me:"3"

Thabo:"Boitumelo do you think I am a fool? Is this harmless outing of yours some

sort of triple date"

Me:"Nooo!"
Thabo:"you are not going and that's final"

Me:"You are so dramatic!" I slammed the car door and furiously walked inside the
gate with him calling me

Thabo:"yee wena Boitumelo"

■
●
○
What are your thought on my first try?
☆
☆
☆
#TCOB
#Chapter2
◇
◇
◇
It was just after we had finished writing our paper,learners were walking out of the
school hall screaming and jumping up and down. We were all excited about finishing
Matric,now all we had to worry about was our results,just thinking about them
makes me cringe. I was standing with Zintle,and the other 4 learners we planned to
go to Steers with.

Zintle:"so s'thandwa sam si on for Steers right?(my love we are on for Steers today
right?)"

Siya:"Don't call her that" I blushed,I kinda have a crush on Siya.

Me:"unfortunately no! Thabo is waiting for me as we speak,he actually refused

when I asked him for permission"

Zintle:"but babe the plan was to go without his permission"

Me:"well he found out about that,and he got pissed about it. It would have been
easier to go without his permission if he was not waiting for me by the school gate"

Lumka:"How did he find out?" I kept quiet

Zintle:"you told him,didn't you" I nodded "Damn!"

Me:"well I didn't exactly tell him. He asked me if I was planning on going without
asking for permission,I just kept quiet and look down then he put 2 and 2 together
and came out with a 4"

Sizwe:" Damn you are so innocent"

Siya:"and I like that about her"

Zintle:"uliker ulike(ani) la? Nxah!" She pulled my hand and we walked away from
them

Me:"that was rude Ntle"

Zintle:"nxah,he just pisses me off. That guy is a player and I don't want you to fall
for him"

Me:"i know his status I would never fall for him"

Zintle:"i know you like him Booty" that's what she calls me because I have a huge
ass,according to her.

Me:"no I don't" i blushed

Zintle:" your cheeks are red"

Me:"mxm"

Zintle:"i heard something today"

Me:"what did you hear?"

Zintle:"there's a bet"

Me:"on who?"

Zintle:"You"
Me:"Again?!"

Zintle:"I'm sorry babe"

Me:"it's fine,I'm used to this already. It doesn't even hurt anymore"

Zintle:"Siya was also in on the bet"

Me:"What?! That bastard" just then my phone started ringing. "Thabo"

Thabo:" o ho kae? Khale ke yeme hier(where are you? I've been waiting here)"

Me:"ke yatla(I'm coming)"

Zintle:"Rude brother misses you already?"

Me:"yeah!"

Zintle:"lets go,I want to see his handsome face"

Me:"stop lusting over my brothers"

Zintle:"who said they must be this hot?"

Me:"mxm". We made our way to Thabo's car,he was standing outside the car
smoking a cigarette.

Thabo:"what took you so long?"

Me:"I was busy"

Thabo:"and then? Who made you angry? Is it that broomstick friend of yours?"

Zintle:"I'm right here you know"

Thabo:" your presence is irrelevant to me. Poonkie talk to me,what wrong?" He

pulled me into his chest. I looked at Zintle,she gave me the don't tell him look. I was
also not planning to tell him,he is a psycho when it comes to me. Last time a bet
was made on me,he hunted each and every guy involved in the bet. Let me just say
some landed in hospital,some were never seen in school ever again. Anywho back
to the present tense,I had to come up with something that won't make him go
psycho on me.

Me:"I didn't like what you said earlier today"

Thabo:"what did I say?"

Me:"you refused to let me go with my friends"

Thabo:"mxm kanti. You will be strong lil one,my answer is the same. Now let's go
home"

Me:"can you please drop Zintle at her house"

Thabo:"No!"

Me:"Thabo!"

Thabo:"No!"

Me:"fine then,I will catch a taxi with her." He looked irritated.

Thabo:"Fine. Get in the car".

Me:"yey!" I jumped and kissed his cheek,that made him give me a huge bright
smile. My brother really loves me,all of them in fact. We got in the car and left,. We
finally reached Zintle's crib.

Thabo:"you can get off now broom stick"

Zintle:"Don't forget about my sister's wedding this upcoming weekend"

Me:"i already spoke to the rents,they allowed me to spend the weekend. So you will
fetch me on Friday"

Zintle:"will do. Bye babe" she kissed my cheek. "Bye grumpy" she rolled her eyes
and got off the car. We also drove off and went home. When we got there all of my
family was sitting in the lounge chatting. I quickly ran to give my sister a big hug
when I got in.

Mom:"i feel so unloved"

Me:"oh come on Ma I saw you this morning,in fact I see you every day. I haven't
seen B in 3 days"

Bontle:"it's nice to see that I was missed by someone. Unlike these douchebags who
asked me for money the minute I got here"

Thapelo:"we did not do that"

Me:"you guys are lawyers but y'all still ask for money from B? Wow!" I laughed
"Cheapskates"

Thabang:"we are not cheapskates"

Me:"B we are going shopping tomorrow right?" I flashed her my cutest smile

Bontle:"for what now?"

Me:"for the wedding that I am going to,plus I need new clothes"

Bontle:"you have a lot of clothes tje poonkie"

Me:"Please!" I looked at her with my puppy eyes

Bontle:"don't give me that look please,you know I can't resist it" I carried on looking
at her "Fine" I jumped and hugged her.

Thapelo:"woah woah! Emang pele,what wedding are you talking about Tumi?"

Me:"My friend's sister is getting married and I was invited to the wedding"

Thabang:" Why weren't we told about this?"

Mom:"ahhh let me think" she pretended like she was think "oh yeah I got it,because
you aren't her parents"

Bontle:"besides Mom and Dad already gave her permission to attend the wedding"

Thapelo:"without our input?"

Mom:"haibo,kanti who are her parents?"

Thabo:"we are also her parents"

Mom:"no you are her siblings,you should love and protect her,you should also let
her live her life"

Thabang:"we do let her live her life"

Bontle:"yeah right"

Thapelo:"we seriously do. Right guys?" They chanted in agreement

Mom:"Don't lie. You always want to go wherever she is,if she goes to the mall one of
you has to be there,if she goes to the tuckshop one of you must go with her,you
even go as far as sitting in the car for hours and hours outside her school gate while
she's in school"

Bontle:"you treat her like a fragile egg. You acting like she's going to break if you are
not next to her"

All of them:"she's our egg" we looked at them then we laughed.

Mom:"all we are saying is,give her space to breathe"

Thabang:"Poonkie,are we suffocating you?"

Me:"I think i need to go to the bathroom"

Bontle:"just allow her to do things on her own"

Thabo:"we do allow her to do things on her own"

Bontle:"like what? Attending school on her own? That because you don't have a
choice"
Mom:"if it was up to you guys,you would be with her in every single period she went
to" we laughed again.

Thabang:"that's not true mom"

Mom:"you are exactly like your dad,he didn't want to let Bontle out of his sight when
she was still young. He didn't even want her to get married"

Thapelo:"see that means we learnt from the best"

Mom:"my daughter is going to this wedding and that final."

Thabo:"does she have to go on a Friday though? Why doesn't she go on a Saturday

on the actual wedding day?"

Dad:"i was also against that son"

Thabang:'yeah,that way we will be able to go with her"

Mom:'no,she's spending the weekend at Zintle's house. And the 4 of you will not
spoil thaf for her." I laughed again,I didn't even wanna comment on this convo,o just
kept my mouth shut and watched them speak.

Thapelo:"But m-..."

Mom:"no buts"

Bontle:"you guys should allow her to grow on her own,allow her to be able to stand
on her own. She's going to Varsity next year,what if she's going to be in another
city,then what? She should learn to stick on her own"

Thabo:"another city?"
Dad:"That won't happen"

Bontle:"you will never know dad. Just let her explore,she is grown now,she has to
experience the world on her own. Like having a boyfri-...."

Dad&Bros:"WHAT?!!!"

Thabo:"No boyfriends,she is very young"

Thabang:'That will happen over my dead body"

Dad:'i will any stupid boy that comes near my baby girl"

Me:"dad you are an auditor,what will you shoot them with? Numbers?" Me,mom and
Bontle cracked up in laughter,while dad and my brothers were fuming.

Thapelo:"Boitumelo,you are not going to have a boyfriend until you are old enough"

Mom:'and how old is old enough?"

Dad&Bros:"30 years" we looked at them shocked.

Me:"IYOH!! That's impossible"

Dad:'nothing is impossible baby".

Me:"lemme just go and change this uniform". I stood up and went my room leaving
my crazy family arguing about whatever it is they are arguing about. I changed into
my black short and my oversized T-shirt,I took my laptop and watched a movie.
While I was watching my brothers decided to enter my room,I shifted my eyes from
the laptop and looked at them with a smile,they smiled back. Man I love my
brothers. They joined me on the bed.

Thabang:"i thought we were spending the weekend together this week"

Me:"we always spend the weekend together tje abuti"

Thabang:'i know but we always different things together"

Me:"yeah. But this time around I am going to a wedding. It's not like you guys are
with me all day and night during the weekend. You are only here during the
day,then y'all leave at night. I also get bored of sitting on my own at night during
the weekend. So this time I will be around people and having fun"

Thapelo:"we don't mean to neglect you or anything. Okay this time around we will
spend the whole weekend with you"

Me:"nooooo! Guys,I'm not complaining. I do enjoy being on my own. I'm just trying
to make you understand why I want to go to this wedding. You guys should live your
life,you are already spending too much time with me"

Thabo:"you are our life" the others nodded in agreement.

Me:"you guys seriously need to get girlfriends" I laughed

Thapelo:"we don't need one,we have you and Bontle" I laughed.

Me:"no this is not healthy." I chuckled. "You need girlfriends,you need to get laid"

Thabang:"and who said we aren't?" I laughed while bidding my face on my pillow

which made them to also laugh.

Thabo:"what do you know about getting laid vele?"

Me:"no nix,nothing. Let's watch a movie"

Thapelo:" you are watching those girly things again? I don't watch those things"

Me:"mxm. Then leave my room"

Them:"*sigh* Fine we will watch it"

Me:"awesome". They got in next to me and watched it,well only for a few minutes
because we ended up talking,then we played pillow fighting,they were telling me
stories that happen in these clubs that they go to every weekend. Those stories
were hillarious. I ended up falling asleep on Thabang chest.
○
○
○
#TCOB
#Chapter3
□
■
□
"Poonkie wake up, it's time to eat" That was Thapelo shaking me,but the way I was
so tired I just kept on saying "mmhmmh". I carried on sleeping.
.
.
I woke up the following morning,I went to take a bath,the I wore my red short,my
black long sleeved crop top and my black All Star. I combed my long hair,and tired it
into a messy bun. Then I went to the kitchen to make myself something to eat.
Bontle was already there washing the dishes.

Me:"morning"

Bontle:"it's actually afternoon"

Me:"what time is it?"

Bontle:"13:15"

Me:"shiit"

Bontle:"Language"

Me:"sorry. I can't believe I actually slept for that long"

Bontle:"your stupid brothers thought you were dead." We laughed out loud.

Me:"they can be so dramatic sometimes. Why aren't you at work?"

Bontle:"I called the principal and told her I have an emergency,so I won't be in
school today"

Me:"shopping emergency" we laughed again.

Bontle:"Im done with the dishes so let's go"

Me:"I haven't eaten yet B"

Bontle:"if you want us to go shopping with your brothers then you will sit here and
eat"

Me:"Huh?"

Bontle:"lets go before they find us here and want to join us." I quickly went to my
room and took my phone then we went to her car and drove to the mall.

Me:"where to first?"

Bontle:"Edgars"

Me:"let's start at Blaze for the dress then go to Edgars for my shoes"

Bontle:"okay". We went to Blaze and look around for the dresses that were suitable
for the wedding "What colour do you want?"

Me:"Red or royal blue?"

Bontle:"what is the theme of the wedding?"

Me:"I don't know hey. We never really spoke about that with Zee"
Bontle:"call her and find out then". I took out my phone and called Zintle,she
answered on the third ring

Zintle:"sthandwa sami"

Me:" hey babe. What are the colours of the day for the wedding?"

Zintle:"Pink and White. You know Thandiwe is a Barbie girl mos" I laughed at the
way she said it.

Me:" You still don't get along with her?"

Zintle:"and I will never get along with that plastic doll". I laughed and said my good
byes

Me:"it's pink and white"

Bontle:"argh,she's still a Barbie doll" she rolled her eyes. "So let's look for a pink
dress"

Me:"but B I don't want a pink dress"

Bontle:" come on Poonkie,you need to dress according to the colours of the day"

Me:"I'm sure it's not compulsory to do so"

Bontle:"knowing Thandiwe,I'm sure she specified on the colours she want people to
wear"

Me:"but I don't like pink". I pouted,I can be a baby sometimes *laughs*

Bontle:"okay baby bona neh,we will buy a Royal Blue dress and a pink one. Then
you will decide habo Zintle hore you want to wear which colour. How does that
sound?"

Me:"it's fine". We shopped around the store until we settled for a backless short
tight dress,it was blue in colour. The for the pink colour,I took a long sleeved body
hugging velvet dress,it was dusty pink in colour. I also took a dusty pink shirt
sleeveless jump suit. After that we went to Edgars for shoes,I chose a black block
heel,and a navy sued stilleto. I was ready happy with my choices. After the whole
shopping spree,we went to eat at spur,I was really hungry. After eating we went
home,it was starting to get dark outside. When we got home my sister's husband
Lizwi was also there,mom was busy setting the table. I ran to my room and placed
my shopping bags on the table then I went to hug Lizwi.

Lizwi:"how's my princess doing today?" He said as I sat next to him

Me:"Im awesome and you?"

Lizwi:"Im also good"

Me:"i haven't seen you in a week. You don't love your princess anymore"

Lizwi:"of course I do. Just that work has been keeping me a bit occupied,but I
promise it will never happen again"

Me:"Pinky swear?" We pinky swore.

Lizwi:"how were the exams?"

Me:"hectic but manageable"

Lizwi:"do you think you passed?"

Me:"what are saying now? I know I passed" he laughed.

Lizwi:"that's my girl. If you get more than one distinction,I will buy you something
expensive"

Me:"really?"

Lizwi:"yes" I screamed and hugged him.

Dad:"What's all that screaming for" he asks while walking in the lounge. He went to
the dinning room and kissed mom's cheek,then he came to kiss my forehead. "Son"
he was referring to Lizwi,who smiled and nodded his head.

Me:"daddy,abuti Lizwi promised to buy me something expensive if I get more than

one distinction"

Dad:"that's great nana. Now please take my brief case to my room" I did as I was
told. The reason why my sister and her husband spend money on me is because
they don't have a child,they were both told that they are infertile,so they can't have
any babies. They have been trying but still with no luck. So they have consumed the
role of being my second parents. Now back to the story. My brothers also came
back,they were also excited to see Lizwi.

Thapelo:"eeh,Lizwi my broe,did you hear that your princess is spending the

weekend at her friends house?" We were now seated around the table and eating.

Lizwi:"i did hear about that. I also don't understand why she can't go there on the
actual day"

Thabo:"exactly what we also asked"

Bontle:"i don't why you guys are tripping,Tumi is going to Zintle's house tomorrow
and that's that"
Them:"I'm taking her to the venue". We looked at them shocked

Mom:"Jesus! Did y'all plan to say that?" We all laughed.

Me:"there's no need for that,Zintle is fetching me with her cousin"

Thabo:"No we wa.."

Mom:"No she's going with Zintle"

Dad:"come on honey,at least let one of them take her to Zintle's house"

Mom:"No ntate. No one is taking her anywhere. She will leave with Zintle."

Lizwi:"Wow! Why weren't we invited to the wedding again?"

Me:"mmmh let me see....uhh because your wife once beat up Thandiwe for dating
Thapelo and Thabang at the same time"

Thabang:"and her excuse was that she couldn't tell us apart"

Thapelo:"how stupid is that?"

Thabo:"well it isn't,considering the fact that you are each other's clones"

Lizwi:"yeah,I also couldn't tell y'all apart when I first met y'all"

Me:"so don't ask again why you guys weren't invited to the wedding"
Lizwi:"mara baby did you have to beat her up. Buka manje we can't keep an eye on
Princess" we laughed.

Thabang:"eish watseba tje".

Me:" *in a low tone* and thanks God for that."

Thabo:" What was that?"

Me:"nothing" I gave them an innocent smile.

Lizwi:"princess which University are you hoping that it accepts you?"

Me:"UCT"

Dad:"What?! Why not UJ or WITS?"

Me:"I don't like them"

Lizwi:"still want to do Psychology?"

Me:"yes. Plus I've gotten a provisional acceptance in UKZN and UFS"

Thapelo:"already?"

Me:"yebo. I am the best of the best after all" I brushed my shoulders cracking my
family up.

Bontle:"you're so cocky"
Lizwi:"like someone I know" we laughed.

Thabo:" Your second option is still Medicine mos?"

Me:"yes. But I only applied for it in WITS,so if they don't accept me I won't do it". I'm
actually praying that they do not accept me in WITS, I'd rather go to to UJ for my
Bcom in Accounting,even though I don't really like accounting.

Thabo:"don't worry they will accept you"

Me:"*low tone* I hope they don't"

Dad:"I just hope that you choose between UJ and WITS"

Me:"I don't really like accounting dad,if I go to UJ I will have to do accounting since I
applied for it there. I also don't want to go to Wits"

Thabo:" Why not?"

Mom:"o ntso botsa?"

Dad:"so basically you want to go out of town?"

Me:"Ye-... Not really" I wasn't sure about that.

Dad:"but baby if you don't like accounting you can change to whatever you like
once they accept you" that's true

Me:"ohhh,why didn't I think of that"

Thapelo:"cause you are dumb"

Lizwi:"hey! Don't say my princess is dumb"

Me:"Damn! I got options mos"

All of them:"Language!"

Me:"iyoh! Sorry clash of the choirs" they laughed. We carried on talking about
random stuff until it was time for Lizwi and Bontle to leave,they said their goodbyes.
They both kissed my cheeks before they left. I was also feeling a bit sleepy.

Me:"Goodnight fam" I kissed of their cheeks,shuuu story of my life,that's what I had

to do every night,it was my duty *laughs*

Thabang:"want me to sing you a lullaby?"

Me:" you do know I'm turning 18 next month right?"

Thapelo:"so?"

Me:"that means I'm too old for lullabies" mom and dad laughed. "Goodnight fam. I
love yall"

Them:"love you too Poonkie". I went to my room and slept immediately after getting
under the covers.

I woke up in the morning I had a message from Zintle telling me that they will fetch
me in the evening since they had things to do in the afternoon. I went to the
bathroom to wash my face and brush my teeth. After that I headed to the
kitchen,mom was sitting on the high chair drinking her coffee.

Me:"morning mama" I kissed her cheek

Mom:"morning sweetheart. You woke up early today,for a change" I laughed

Me:"where's everyone?"

Mom:"getting ready for school and work. I also need to go get ready. Do you mind
making breakfast for everyone baby?"

Me:"of course not mom"

Mom:" Thank you." She put her coffee mug in the sink then she hurried to her room.
I started with the breakfast. I fried the bacon,sausages and eggs,then I put them in
different plates. I then toasted some slices of bread,after they were all done I put
them on a plate, I went to put everything on the kitchen table,then I went to fetch
the juice from the fridge not forgetting to boil water for mom's coffee,that woman
loves coffee. I took out 6 plates and placed them on the table,exactly after putting
the plates on the table everyone entered the kitchen from different directions.

Thabo:" now this is what I call breakfast"

Thapelo:"i've missed this"

Dad:"what are you trying to say about my wife's breakfast?"

Thabang:"breakfast? Mom makes us eat cereal only. She only prepares this kind of
breakfast when she's on leave"

Mom:"FYI,cereal is also breakfast" we laughed

Thabo:"aibo mama,se o shapa bo FYI jwale?" We laughed

Mom:"phela I'm woke now"

Us:"AIBO!!"
Mom:"shut up and eat your food before you get late" they did as they were told.
After eating they all said their good byes,not forgetting the cheek and for head
kisses. Man I love my family. I didn't know what to do so I just cleared the table and
put all the dishes in the dish washer then I started doing Spring cleaning ka summer
baba,Lol. After cleaning the house squeaky clean,I was very sweaty so I decided to
go to my room and took a long relaxing bath. After the bath I lotioned and wore my
long sleeved black short dress,it was not that short though. I'm thick,but I have
fresh thighs, I have no cellulite or whatsoever. After changing,I decided to take a
nap since I was bored,the TV was boring and so was my laptop since I know almost
every movie that's on it, I love sleeping guys.
.
.
I was woken up by my ringing phone,it was Zintle.

Me:"babe"

Zintle:"hey sweets,we are on our way I hope you have packed already. We can't stay
there to long"

Me:"aibo kanti what happens to fetching me in the evening?"

Zintle:"kanti what time is it now?" I moved my phone from my ear to check the time
and it was 19:00. Damn I sure can sleep

Me:"shiit"

Zintle:" let me guess,you were sleeping"

Me:" you know me so well" I said with sacarsm

Zintle:"noma ungaba sacarstic vele I know you well."

Me:"mxm"
Zintle:"get your fat ass of that bed and start packing because we are 15 minutes
away from your crib"

Me:"eish okay." I hung up,then I quickly rushed to my wardrobe,I took out my

sleepwear and the outfits that we bought yesterday. I went to the bathroom to take
my toiletries after washing my face. I put all the things in my weekend bag,after
that I wore my flip flops,took my phone and charger then I headed to the lounge,my
family was sitting there and watching TV.

Me:"why don't y'all wake me up when you got here?"

Thabang:"we did,you just kept on saying "mmmhm" so we left you alone" they're
lying I know that.

Me:"mmm okay. Zintle is on her way"

Thabo:"i thought you weren't leaving anymore?"

Me:" and what made you think that?"

Thapelo:" because it's late. You can't travel at night"

Me:"mama bua le bona tuu" a knock came on the door "that must be Zintle"

Thabo:"i will get it" my 2 brothers chuckled,I don't know why. Thabo came back with
Zintle who was dressed in her giraffe onesie,she looked so cute in it.

Zintle:"sanibonani ekhaya?" They greeted back "let's go baby". I hugged and kissed
them

Me:"Bye people see y'all on Sunday or Monday" I said while waiting leaving my
brothers shouting behind me,I know it was because I said I'm coming back on
Monday. We got to the car,I climbed in the backseat and we drove off after I greeted
the driver. It started raining exactly after I entered the car,which was wierd because
it didn't show any signs of raining earlier today. We finally arrived at Zintle's
house,the car dropped us off then it drove off.

Me:"was that an Uber?" I asked when we entered her room?

Zintle:"nope,that was Sivuyile"

Me:"is he your cousin or something?"

Zintle:"nope,Thandiwe's future husband"

Me:"ohhh. I see. Where's Thandiwe?"

Zintle:"in her room" she rolled her eyes

Me:" what did she do now?"

Zintle:"she's a drama queen that one. She locked herself in her room because mom
didn't allow her to go to her bachorlleret party"

Me:"that's bad"

Zintle:"akho bad walutho la. Thandiwe must know that she is about to be someone's
wife she can't go around drinking,especially the day before her wedding"

Me:"she just wanted to enjoy her last day as a single lady"

Zintle:"trust me she's been doing a lot of that the whole week. I don't like that girl"
Me:"hay Zee,she's your sister"

Zintle:"yeah,I wish she wasn't" I give up on this one.

Me:"that's harsh babe"

Zintle:"i know that's why I said it she rolled her eyes. Let me change the topic

Me:" what are you wearing tomorrow?"

Zintle:"some stupid ugly dress that she bought me,apparently I have to fit the class
of the wedding,argh!" She really doesn't like her sister.

Me:" Let me see the dress"

Zintle:" you will see it tomorrow. Let's sleep we have a long day ahead of us
tomorrow." We got in under the covers and slept. I did tell y'all that I enjoy sleeping.
We were woken up by Zintle's mom early in the morning.

ZMom:"wake up mantombazane and get ready" she left the room

Me:" Why are we being woken up at 6 o'clock?"

Zintle:"we have to take some things to Sivuyile's house before the actual wedding"

Me:"who's going?"

Zintle:"me and 2 of my cousins"

Me:"so that means I can carry on sleeping and wake up when y'all get back?"
Zintle:"uyabuthanda ubuthongo nawe Booty. Wake up and let's a bath together"

Me:"haaa,fine" I woke up and dragged myself behind her to the bathroom,we did
the whole hygiene process then I lotioned and wore my pyjamas again,while she got
dressed in a long dress. Zee's mom barged into the room again.

Zmom:"Tumi baby do you mind going with them? Lumka is not feeling well" that is
Zee's cousin

Me:"it's fine mah. I don't mind" of course I do mind,I wanted to stay in bed.

Zmom:"wear something below your knees and cover your head" she went out

Me:"i didn't bring anything below my knees,apart from my wedding outfit" Zee
laughed. Then she went to her closet and took out a long red dress

Zintle:"wear this"

Me:"it won't fit"

Zintle:"iyanwebeka. Just wear it" I took of my pyjamas and wore the dress,it was a
bit close to the body,it showed of my curves and booty,then I covered my head with
a black doek that Zee gave to me,then I wore my flip flops. The sun was literally out
today,it's gonna be a beautiful weather today and that means a beautiful wedding.
We got in to the car with 2 of Zintle's cousins. The ride to the house was fun,we
spoke about a lot of thing they were really fun to be around. We finally arrived at
this huge mansion,this house is massive yoh. We got of the car and went in, the
house was full of people going up and down. A beautiful lady came to us

Lady:"Morning babies" we chanted our greetings,the lady was Sivuyile's mom Mrs
Dlamini.

Zintle:"Mom sent us to bring some things. She said you know about them"
Mrs D:"are they in the car?"

Zintle:"yes"

Mrs D:"okay,I will ask Sivu to unload them. It's actually somethings that your sister
want to be included in the decor"

Zintle:"she's changing things nge last minute?"

Mrs D:" your sister is a diva you know her" she rolled her eyes. "Who is this beauty
that you are with girls?"

Zintle:"ohh eish,this is Tumi my best friend"

Mrs D:"nice to meet you Tumi"

Me:"likewise ma'am"

Mrs D:"call me Mah. Could please go and call Sivu for Me?"

Me:"uhh...i don't know him"

Thobeka:"let me go"

Mrs D:"Nooo! I don't want any of the 3 of you to go because you won't call. Nizovele
nihlale naye pha kula room" they laughed "Tumi,just go out this door,then go around
the house,there's a cottage behind the house,he's in there with his groomsmen"

Me:"okay mah". I went out and followed the directions that she gave me,I got to the
cottage and knocked on the door. This fine hot creature opened the door,and the
minute he opened the the door the rain started pouring which was wierd because it
was sunny a few seconds ago. He quickly made way for me and I entered the
cottage since it was raining,and damn! It was full of HOT shirtless man,now I just
wanna leave because I am flushed!

●
●
●
#TCOB
#Chapter4
°•
°•
°•
°•
So here I am stuck in a room filled with sexy hot man,because of this stupid rain.
Nah fam I can't stay here any longer,I'd rather get wet than be here,not THAT kind
of wet people.

Me:"uhm... I am looking for Sivuyile?" I looked around.

Sivuyile:" I'm Sivuyile" it was the guy that opened the door for me

Me:" Oh,uhm your mom said she needs you to unload somethings from the car"

Sivuyile:" and what are those things" ohh he's the arrogant type,I see.

Me:" I don't know. Things that's Thandiwe need for the wedding". I turned and
opened the door

"Eyy where are you going it's still raining outside" it was one of the guys. I just
closed the door and left. The rain had stopped and it was sunny again,hee mehlolo
mnk. I entered the house and they were now seated in the lounge.

Me:"he's on his wa-"

Sivuyile:"where are those stupid things that I have to unload" and he's here *rolling
eyes*. He had attitude yoh!

Mrs D:"Sukusa Sivuyile,ndizakuvuthulula ngebhanti mna,utshate unemivimba

ndikxelele"
Sivuyile:"xolo mama"

Mrs D:"nxah. Take him to the car" she was looking at me,aibo ngavelelwa Jesu!

Thobeka:" it's fine,I will take him" she stood up and Sivuyile followed

Lindi:" why were you in there for such a long time,only to deliver a message kphela"

Me:"It just started to rain unexpectedly when the door opened,so I had to take cover
in the house"

Mrs D:" who opened the door?"

Me:"it was Sivuyile" Mrs D's eyes were all out,she looked shocked.

Mrs D:"Uhm excuse me,I need to find my husband" she stood up and left

Me:" and then?"

Lindi:"ungang'buzi angazi Lutho darly"

□
■
□
°•Sivuyile•°
.
.
.
It was my wedding day,I don't know if I'm happy or sad because I don't think I'm
ready for this kind of commitment,I mean I am only 24 years for heaven's sake. But
I do know that I love my fiance. I was chilling with my boys in the cottage,we were
getting ready for the wedding. It was the five of us: Me,Nkazimulo,Ayanda,Themba
and Lungani.

Nkazi:"Boy are you sure sure that you are ready for this?"

Me:'eish boy,not really but I love uThandiwe so nzoyenza le way"

Themba:'ayy naloBarbie wakho" we laughed,Themba doesn't really like

Thandiwe,well all of my friends don't even my family members

Lungani:" that girl lives in her own world. Did you see the decor outside? Haa
yadlala wena"

Ayanda:"it's so fucken pink,I swear I felt gay the minute I entered the tent" we
laughed.

Me:" you are being dramatic"

Themba:"did you see the venue?"

Me:"no.!"

Lungani:'you should have been involved in the wedding,maybe you would have
opposed some of the ideas that she came up with."

Me:"kanti what's wrong with the venue?"

Them:"IT'S FREAKEN PINK!!!" I laughed at them,they are so dramatic

Me:" you niggas should have been gay. You complain about everything" I said while
laughing. Just then a knock disturbed us,I went to open and there stood a very
curvaceous girl,she looked so damn Fine! She had meat in the right places,Damn! I
would definitely hit that. Just as I was stuck in those thoughts,the rain started
pouring,I had to make way for her to enter,I didn't want her to get all wet she's too
beautiful. I don't even know where the rain came from because it was sunny just a
second ago. I was standing behind her,hay marn this girl has a booty for days,she
was definitely doing injustice to that dress she was wearing because it showed her
body beautiful. Hay I have to admit even my Thandiwe has nothing on this girl in
front of me.

Her:"uhm... I am looking for Sivuyile?" She looked around. Her voice sounded so
sweet,her voice was so melodic

Me:" I'm Sivuyile"

Her:" Oh,uhm your mom said she needs you to unload somethings from the car"

Me:" and what are those things" I said in a not so polite manner

Her:" I don't know. Things that Thandiwe need for the wedding". She turned and
opened the door

"Eyy where are you going it's still raining outside" that was Themba,the girl just
closed the door.

Us:" DAMN!!!"

Themba:"now that's what I call a woman!"

Lungani:" did you see that ass?"

Me:"I would tap that!"

Nkazi:"hay musuk'ngcola,uyashada in a few hours. Leave that one to the single

fellas like us" they fist bumped
Themba:'i didn't even get her name"

Lungani:'hay upakile lamntana rha!"

Me:"hay noThandiwe akathathi nto pha"

Nkazi:"hay don't compare that match stick to that voluptuous lady" they laughed

Themba:"she looks like she's about to break" they laughed,I just kept on looking at
them

Lungani:"walitholaphi olwaswazi bhudda?" They laughed again

Me:"hay futsek nina! Ngumntu wam lo enithetha ngaye"

Themba:"siyazi tshin"

Me:"mxm. Let me go and attend mom". I left them there laughing and talking about
my fiance,they really do it like her shame. I got inside the main room,my shouted at
me for giving her attitude,then she instructed someone to take me to the car. I got
to the and unloaded the things that needed to be unloaded,I don't even know what
those things were but the plastic was very heavy,I just took it and went to put it on
the kitchen table. The beautiful lady was in the kitchen drinking water.

Me:" we meet again. I didn't catch your name"

Her:"that's because I didn't throw it"

"Booty we need to go" that was Zintle,Thandiwe's little sister. What kind of name is
Booty hle bantu? Hay inene. Booty turned and left.

Me:"Small" that's how I call Zintle

Zintle:"biggy" Booty was long gone

Me:" what kind of name is Booty?"

Zintle:'nag,that's just the name I gave her because she has a big booty"

Me:"what's her real name then?"

Zintle:"B-....hay bhuti why do you want to know her name?"

Me:"hawu,I just want to know nje"

Zintle:'i know you bhuti. You want to cheat on my sister with her. Nope I won't allow
you to hurt my friend like that" it's so funny how she is only considering her friend's
feelings over her sister's

Me:"hah,small undithatha kanjani? I would never do that to your sister"

Zintle:'hay,I don't care about that one" that's true

Me:"serious small. Okay truth is Themba wants to know her name" which is partly
true,but I also want to know her name.

Zintle:"weeeh,that crazy friend of yours? No!"

Me:"oh come on small. It's not like there's something serious that he can do with a
name" her phone rang

Zintle:"mx m. Her name is Boitumelo Mokoena. Bye now" she ran to the door
Me:"was that so hard?" I shouted

Zintle:" Futsek!" She shouted back,I laughed. She can be a bit savage sometimes.
Unlike her sister she's a very free spirited person,she's out going and very funny.
Don't look at me like that,I don't have a crush on her,okay maybe I did when I first
met her but now I don't.
.
.
.
Anyway,I forgot to introduce my self. The name is Sivuyile Leon Dlamini,24 years of
age. I'm a Xhosa man,scratch that a Xhosa Prince. Yes I am royalty,the only heir to
the Dlamini throne. I have two sister,both older than me,yeah I'm the last born. I
have two very successful businesses and one that I am still trying to get of the
ground. As much as I would like to say I am independent,I'm not. My dad and mom
are 2 major investors in all my businesses. When I told mom and dad that I wanted
to marry Thandiwe,they didn't approve. Matter of fact my dad was livid,he didn't
wanna accept her,he went as far as threatening to pull his investment from my
businesses. I don't know how he ended up changing his mind,he finally gave me his
blessings to marry Thandiwe but he still doesn't like her though,even both my
sister's don't like her. Well she was friends with Lulama,the first born. I don't know
what happened,they just ended up falling apart and they started beefing with each
other. You know how girls are,but ke it is what it is.
Back to the story. I needed to speak to mom so I went up there stairs and went
straight to the room that my parents were using. BTW this is my house. Anyway,I
got to the room,the door was slightly open and mom and dad seemed to be
involved in a very serious convo.

Dad:"Calm down wife,we will confirm this theory of yours later today"

Mom:"kanjani Tata?"

Dad:"if it rains at the wedding when she shows up,then we will know what that
means". I don't even know what the fuck they were talking about,I just hope it won't
ruin my day. I can't believe that they want it rain on my day,hehe. Since they were
busy talking about something else j decided to go back to the cottage to get ready
for my day.

Themba:" what took you so long?"

Me:"the fuck nigga? You starting to sound like Thandi"

Themba:"fuck no" we laughed

Me:"guess what gents?"

Lungani:" we don't have time for guessing games,so talk"

Me:"mxm you are no fun at all. Anyway I know the name of the lady that was here
earlier on"

Nkazi:" you mean the Goddess that came to call you?"

Me:"yep" the looked at me

Themba:"ke ngoku ulindel'uba sikubuze ukuba nguban?"

Me:"uh that's how it supposed to be"

Lungani:"kutsho bani?"

Me:"mxm"

Nkazi:"awusho igama mfethu"

Me:"her name is Boitumelo Mokoena,she's Zintle's friend"

Lungani:"Wait,Mokoena,Mokoena....mmhh. I hope she's not Thapelo and Thabang

Mokoena's sister"
Me:"aike,I didn't ask about her family. I wasn't doing research after all hawu" they
chuckled

Themba:"lets just get ready for this Disney Wedding,we don't want you to be late
for it" they laughed

Me:"stop dissing my wedding fellas"

Lungani:"its dissable" they laughed again

Me:"i will fire y'all from being my groomsmen I'm telling you"

Nkazi:"trust me,you will be doing us a favour" they laughed again,these stupid

fuckers

Me:"dickheads". I got dressed in my black suit,white shirt,Brown belt and Brown

Italian shoes. I was about to grab my black tie when Themba stoped me

Themba:"wenzani? You know you have to wear that stupid pink tie" they laughed

Me:"fuck no. I ain't wearing that gayish tie"

Nkazi:" you should have told Thandiwe that when she picked your outfit for the day"

Me:"I'm not wearing that stupid thing. Imagine me,Siyabulela Dlamini crowned
Prince wearing a pink tie"

Lungani:"there is nothing wrong with a pink tie"

Me:"but there is something wrong with that one" they laughed. See,I don't mind
wearing a pink that,just that this one had glitters on it,so people would definitely
assume that I am gay once I show up wearing it,they would think ndili after 9,yuuh
unotshe rha,kungavuka amaZizi alele.

Themba:"Your Barbie doll" he laughed. I took the black tie from his hand and wore
it. Ain't no way am I gonna wear a pink glittered tie,never. We now all dressed for
the wedding,the guys were also wearing like me,but instead of them wearing a tie
they wore bow ties,BLACK bow ties.

Nkazi:"you really leaving the bachelor lifestyle?"

Me:"its time to grow up fellas"

Lungani:"weee batata,mveni ebhuda". The time was 9:45,I had to make my way to
field were we were hosting the wedding. My yard was big,I had a very big open
space,we decided to use that space for the wedding ceremony since Thandiwe
couldn't find the venue that she liked. A stretch tent was placed outside with tiffany
chairs. And for the reception we were gonna use my dinning room area,it was also
big. It was going to be able to accommodate our guests,we were having a small
wedding. Thandiwe wanted a big wedding,but my parents said we should do a small
wedding since they didn't want any media hovering around. Thandiwe was very
disappointed by that because she wanted to invite the media,she also wanted our
wedding to be covered by Top Billing. Yes you guessed right,my family is in the
public eye,I don't even know what we are famous for,maybe it's because we are
royalty.
Me and my friends got to the tent and stood in front,next to the priest who was
going to officiate our Marraige. People started filling the seats,then John legend's
You and I started playing. Kanti what happened to the old traditional 'Here comes
the bride' song na bantu? Mnk.
She walked in after her bridesmaids,she looked so beautiful in her Cinderella
gown,she looked like a princess. She finally got to me,she gave me a stern look,I
don't know why. We turned and looked at the priest,who prayed and told us to say
our vows,blah blah blah. While in the middle of our vows,Zintle walked in with her
friend Boitumelo,it started raining again. God you have got to be kidding me,I asked
you nicely to make it not rain today. While I was still in those thoughts it stoped
raining just as people where preparing to go inside. The priest finally officiated our
wedding

Priest:"I now pronounce you husband and wife,you may kiss the bride" finally. I've
been waiting for that part yoh. We went inside the the house for the
reception,Thandi and I went to my study to sign our marriage certificate then we
went to join our friends and families downstairs,well that was after Thandi changed
into a pink mermaid dress,I serious do not understand this girl's obsession with pink.
A few speeches were made,then after that we started partying. My friends wanted
us to go to the club but I didn't wanna piss of my wife,so they left without me. Soon
everyone started leaving one by one,then only my family was left. I carried Thandi
to my room,it's time I had my wife's cake now.
♡
♡
♡
♡
#TCOB
#Chapter5
▪
▪
▪
°•Boitumelo•°

I must admit the wedding was a bit fun,just that I was too pink shame. But I looked
good in my dusty pink dress,I was rocking it shame,I'm saying this because of the
stares I got from a lot of guys. If my brothers were here,I swear a fight would have
erupted. Mrs Dlamini insisted that we sleepover,because "we are family" I think she
only said that because I was with Zintle. I decided to wake up early today since I
was in someone else's house,not my mom's house.

Me:"Ntle Ntle!"

Zintle:"mmmhmmh"

Me:"wake up marn!"

Zintle:"gosh I hate that name so much"

Me:"I like it. I think I'm gonna call you that from now on"

Zintle:"why did you wake me up so early?"

Me:"in case you didn't notice,you are not in your mama's house,so you can't wake
up after the owner of the house"

Zintle:"ayy marn,wena you are to righteous for my liking". My phone beeped,it was
a text from Thapelo telling that they will be fetching in a few hours. They didn't
state the time,gosh.

Me:"lets go and make breakfast. My brothers are fetching me in a few hours"

Zintle:"mmmh,Mara your brothers are hot hle chomi"

Me:" it's so funny how you always compliment them when they're not next to
you,but the minute you stand next to them you just keep quiet,you don't even talk."
I laughed

Zintle:"well your brothers are rude,so you can't blame me friend" I laughed

Me:"true. I need to take a bath,In fact a shower. I don't even have a clean
underwear and clean clothes"

Zintle:"me too. Siya free will(er) girl"

Me:"what the fuck is that?"

Zintle:" we won't wore a penty" I looked around the room.

Me:"thanks God there's an en-suit here" I stood and went to the bathroom and took
a shower,Zintle followed after me. I wore my dress again and my shoes,I combed
my hair and put my wet penty in my handbag. Zintle came back and also were her
dress,she fixed her braids. We went downstairs,unfortunately for us someone had
already done the breaksfat,the kitchen counter was full of different kind of food. Mrs
Dlamini entered the kitchen

Mrs D:"Morning babies"

Us:"morning mah" just after that a man walked in, now see you can tell by the way
he walks that this man doesn't tolerate shit,you can also tell that he has money. He
looked a lot like Sivuyile,I assumed that's his dad.

Mr D:"Morning ladies"
Us:"morning sir" Zintle bowed before him,I don't know why,maybe that's how you
show respect to a Xhosa man.

Mr D:"There was no need for that Zeezee" he said with a smile. Even when he
smiles he still looks a bit scary.

Mrs D:"I was wondering if we could all go for shopping today" she was dishing up for
her husband.

Mr D:"by all you are referring to the girls right?" Mrs D laughed

Mrs D:"of course. I would want My King to be seen carrying shopping bags now
would I" he chuckled.

Mr D:"you are such a considerate wife now aren't ya?" He said he jokingly manner.
They looked very young,they actually looked younger than my parents,kodwa who
knows maybe the money is making them look younger,Lol.

Mrs D:"so what do you say girls?"

Zintle:" I'm in" I knew my brothers weren't gonna allow me to go,so

Me:"unfortunately I cannot join you Mah. My brothers are fetching me in a few

hours"

Mrs D:"aww come on we won't be long"

Me:"okay,but I have to be back here before my brothers come" Just then Sivu and
his wife came down the stairs,they really looked good together. Thandiwe was
already dolled up,wearing a very short dress and the highest heel that I have ever
seen.

Mrs D:"Heeeeh mhlola. Hay amaZizi asifulathele. Yintoni le oyinxibileyo wena?"

.
.
.
.
°•Sivuyile°•

I knew my mom was gonna have a problem with the way my wife is wearing. I also
did have a problem,but ke Thandiwe is very hard headed so I let her be.

Me:"mom please"

Mom:"please yan wena? Please yan? Can't you see that she's dressed lime a
hooker?"

Me:" dad,speak to your wife." I didn't have strength to argue with mom,especially
after the night I had with my lovely wife *wink,wink*.

Dad:"Your mom is right son. She can't be dressed like this in public,she's a married
woman she needs to carry herself as such"

Thandi:" I get that you are a very traditional man Mr Dlamini,but you can't be
expecting me Thandiwe to be wearing those long skirts,I don't want to look like a
granny. Ngeke boh" I think sometimes Thandiwe forgets that my dad is King,and a
King needs to be respected.

Dad:"babe, I think umakoti needs to join you today"

Thandi:"for what? "

Dad:"shopping. You need proper clothes. Sivuyile follow me to my study we need to

talk. And wena Thandiwe,let it be the last time you ever speak to me like
that,uyandiva?" Thandiwe quickly nodded "Good" he walked away
Mom:"maybe you can join us in another time Thandiwe. Today I am treating Zintle
and Boitumelo" I didn't even realise that Small was here and so was her friend. No
marn guys mhle lomntana,mhle,uSexy,UHot. Like she's an explosive
basically,unguAll in one.

Mom:"SIVUYILE!!" I quickly snapped out of it,I didn't even realise I was staring at
Boitumelo.

Me:"eish,ya sho. What were you saying Mom?"

Mom:"you father is waiting for you"

Me:"oh nxa,yeah. Let me dish up first"

Mom:"Sivu marn!" She said in warning tone

Me:"ima hle Nozala,ndilambile". Just then a phone beeped

Boitumelo:"ohh Ma,my brothers are here unfortunately I won't be joining you for
shopping today"

Mom:"ohh that's a pity. Maybe next time?" My mom is way to friendly marn.

Boitumelo:"definitely"

Mom:"it has to be soon though,because I am leaving for EC very soon" Oh by the

way

Boitumelo:"i will make a plan"

Mom:"Sivuyile walk her out"

Thandi:"aibo Ma,I'm sure she can find her own way. Or her friend here can walk her
out"

Mom:"andithethi nawe Jakalasi"

Boitumelo:"Its fine mah"

Mom:"haysuka nothing is fine here. Sivuyile will walk you to your brother's car and
also thank them for letting us have you for the wedding" say what now? I ain't doing
that shit

Boitumelo:"That's unnece-"

Mom:"Boitumelo" she warned

Boitumelo:"uh,let me go and fetch my handbag" she quickly walked up the stairs

damnit that ass though,if I could just have it for one night,one night only yeses!

Me:" Dad is waiting for me" I attempted to leave

Mom:"Sivuyile don't test me" I walked back

Thandi:"i don't get why Sivu has to walk her out" she folded her arms,mom gave her
the deadliest look ever,she quickly looked down. I really don't understand why my
family doesn't like Thandiwe,it has gotten to a point where I stopped trying to make
them like her cause it didn't work.
◇
◇
◇
◇
#TCOB
#Chapter6
♧
♧
♧
I came back with my handbag,then I went to hug Zintle.

Me:"see you soon"

Zintle:"I wonder what your brothers are gonna say when they see Sivu" she was
whispering

Me:"bye Thandi"

Thandiwe:"mmmh" O-KAY

Zintle:"don't mind her insecure ass"

Mrs D:"Bye baby"

Me:"bye Mah". Sivuyile stood up and followed behind me,we were not talking to
each other. I don't really like his attitude in fact I don't like him. I was really worried
about how my brothers are gonna react when they see him walking with me. He
opened the gate and the stood a black Mercedes GLC,damn that car is hot. My
brothers were standing outside of it,they smiled when they saw me but when they
saw who I was walking with they frowned.

Me:"Hey guys. I missed y'all"

Thapelo:" we missed you too pumpkin" I hugged all three of them.

Thabang:"err man,ase Prince ye e famous e?" What the hell is he talking about
Thabo:"ke yena. The Xhosa land Prince." They are being delusional

Sivuyile:"Eita magents"

Them:"hola" they shoulder bumped. Okay why the hell are my brothers so chilled,I
mean I am walking with a guy hello!

Thapelo:" so you are the Prince that was getting married this week?"

Sivuyile:"in the flesh"

Thabang:" and you married Thandiwe Msomi?" He nodded "out of all the girls in this
country you decided to go for Thandiwe?" They all laughed,well Sivuyile just
chuckled

Thabo:"Country? This town on its own,there are a lot of girls who are better than
her,no offence your majesty" Majest wa eng jwale

Sivuyile:"none taken. I'm actually used to people saying that about her"

Thabang:"you clearly do not know your girl" my brothers laughed

Thapelo:" What were you thinking my man? What made you marry her?"

Thabang:"is it the p-" he looked at me "cover your ears" I looked at him with the are
you serious look.

Thabo:"get in the car Tumi" I huffed and obeyed their command,my brothers are
really annoying shame.
.
.
.
°•Sivuyile•°

These guys are crazy and blunt,I don't even know they're names

Brother1:"Was it her looks?"

Brother2:"looks? Aibo don't joke like that Thabang." They laughed

Thabang:"i am trying to understand his reasons for doing this" one would swear that
these guys know me they way they are talking to me

Brother3:"Balance us wena my Prince" he must be the young one,he looked younger

than them

Brother1:"was it the pussy? It must have been it,phela that's the only good thing
about her" how would he know that?

Thabang:"it was definitely it brother!" They fist bumped.

Me:"i love her. She's a great person,she has a good heart" Lies! Lies! Lies! They
started laughing,they laughed really hard. I also wanted to join in because I was
lying,but I didn't want to admit that I married my wife for her pussy game,which is
on another level.

Thabang:"Thapelo wa motlwa? Ore Thandi is great person" they laughed again

Brother3:"Are o na le good heart" they laughed even more

Brother1:"My brother,you can't put Thandiwe and good heart in the same sentence"

Brother3:"you can never" they laughed again. I have concluded these guys are
crazy.
Brother1:"Imagine Thandiwe good heart? Never,le nna Thapelo wa Thapelo have
never seen her good hearted side" so his name is Thapelo

Me:"ok fuck I lied. To e honest,I-"

Brother3:"yes my Prince be honest! Speak the Godly truth"

Thapelo:"what do you know about God Thabo" mmmh triple T

Thabo:" that he lives in heaven" he gave him the 'are stupid look'

Thapelo:"you are dumb. I don't even know how you got to do medicine"

Thabang:"guys you disturbing. The Prince was about to tell us why he married
Barbie" it's so funny how almost everyone calls Thandiwe Barbie.

Me:"well I must admit,her pussy game is the major reason" They cheered!

Thapelo:"I knew it!!" He punched in the air "if this was a game show,I would be
getting money. So you my brothers are buying me drinks tonight"

Thabang:" we don't drink in a Sunday" he looked away

Thapelo:"since when?"

Thabo:"since from about 3 seconds ago" he laughed,Thabang and I also joined in.

Thabang:"so my Prince why wasn't your wedding televisionised? Since we weren't

invited I was hopping we would watch it on T.V." I chuckled
Me:"we trying to stay away from the media"

Thapelo:"you trying to what? Nigga wena you are always in the media. You are in
every magazine,every talk show."

Me:"well my parents don't really approve of me marrying Thandiwe so they didn't

want the media there. Basically they don't want people to know I married Thandiwe"

Thabo:"i can really say I am surprised that your parents don't like her." They
laughed again

Thabang:"but everyone knows now"

Me:" what do you mean?"

Thapelo:"its all over social media"

Me:" What?! Now I know why mom insisted that we have family and close friends in
the wedding,look now someone went to blab their mouth to the media"

Thabang:"ayy marn,it was your wife"

Me:"Intoni?"

Thabo:"she posted it even before the wedding. Kanti wena you are not on social
media?"

Me:"i am. I just haven't been active for a few weeks" Thabo took out his phone and
started scrolling down

Thabang:"haha! I don't really like social media too. It's for girls,imagine me posting
a picture of myself. Next thing you know I will start pouting and crossing my legs
while posing for the camera" we laughed.
Thabo:"here" he gave me his phone,the picture was on Instagram,what the fuck?
She even tagged me on this stupid picture. I was a picmix of a picture of us and a
picture of her hand with a diamond ring on it. The caption was : " The Xhosa land
Prince decided to out a ring on it,yes ladies he's mine now that means he's off
limits" Jesus Christ!

Me:" What the hell?"

Thapelo:"you really didn't know about this?" I nodded,they laughed

Thabo:"awww batho Prince ya sono" they laughed again. I was angry at Thandi for
bluntly ignoring my parent's orders.

Thapelo:"what do you call an ex in Xhosa?"

Me:"sdala/isdala"

"Sivuyile!" That was Thandi, I turned she was standing at the gate.

Thandi:"your father is calling you" shut I forgot he said we had to talk.

Thapelo:"aww sdala sam madoda" he said with a funny accent

Thabang:"sakho? Sdala sethu" they laughed. Don't tell me Thandi dated the both of
them

Thapelo:"you still have sexy legs,I'm glad my sister did not damage them with her
sjambok" i glared at him,he put his hands up in a form surrendering

Thandi:"Hooligans,Nxah" she turned and walked away leaving the 3 brothers in

stitches.
Me:" what was that about?"

Thapelo:"we were just being friendly and greeting the crowned princess" they
laughed I did say they were crazy.

Me:"anyway I need to head back inside. It was nice meeting y'all."

Thabang:"nah man,it was an honour meeting you Prince Sivuyile" I smiled

Me:"maybe we can hangout sometime"

Thapelo:"cool. Call us when you are free"

Me:"I don't have your numbers"

Thabang:"then we will call you"

Me:"you don't have my numbers"

Thabo:"don't stress your self about that"

Thabang:"take care your majesty" I shook all of their hands

Me:"by the way mom said Thanks for letting Boitumelo attend the wedding,she
really likes her" I said with a broad smile

Thapelo:"mmmh,I hope she's the only one that likes her" he gave me a stern look.

Thabang:"anything for the queen."

Thabo:"tell her j said she's to sexy to stay in the bundus" we laughed and they got
into the car and drove off. They were a really cool bunch of people that I wouldn't
mind chilling with,they reminded me so much of my own friends. I've also noticed
that they are very protective over their sister,they treat her like a child. I made my
way inside and went straight to dad's study. He was busy in his laptop.

Me:"sorry I took long" he shifted his attention to me

Dad:"akhongxaki"

Me:"what did you want to talk about?"

Dad:"sit." I did "uhm nyana,andithi you know that you are the crowned Prince? That
means when I die you are going to take over the throne" I nodded "therefore as a
crowned Prince you need a crowned Princess"

Me:"yep,and I already do have it,Thandiwe"

Dad:"thi s is going to be harder than I thought. Nyana a crowned Princess is

someone that the ancestors choose for you,she doesn't necessarily have to be
royalty,just as long as the ancestors approve of her then she will get the title.
Thandiwe is not your crowned Princess"

Me:"da d i know that you don't like Thandiwe,but that doesn't mean I will allow you
to use the traditional bull in order for me to break up with her. I am not leaving
Thandiwe for anyone. Thandiwe is my crowned Princess whether the ancestors
approve or not"

Dad:"ayidumi kanjalo xayizohamba nyana. You need someone that was chosen for
you by the ancestors,and from what I have heard you have already met her" No!

Me:"what do you mean dad? Thandiwe is my crowned Princess"

Dad:"she is Not! The ancestors did not approve of her"

Me:" and how do you know that?! Mmmh! UsiSangoma?!"

Dad:"boy! You better check your tone"

Me:"uxolo" I bowed my head

Dad:"now listen here,Thandiwe is not your crowned Princess,the seat next to yours
does not belong to her,it belongs to someone else! You know this is how our
tradition works!"

Me:"Fuck that!! Fuck the stupid tradition and fuck the throne!" Well I did not mean
the last part. I was already up on my feet

Dad:"Sivuyile!!" He banged the table very hard "listen here boy,I don't make these
rules,and wena mtshana you are gonna follow them,you are royalty for God's
sake,you knew this was gonna come,you knew this was gonna happen. So calm the
fuck down and let's talk like damn adults" he sore,I looked at him and sat down

Me:"how do you know that Thandiwe is not the chosen one?"

Dad:"did it rain when you first met her?"

Me:"No"

Dad:"did it rain when you kissed for the first time "

Me:"no"

Dad:"did it rain when y'all had sex for the first time?" The hell?

Me:"No!"
Dad:"hayy don't act like a virgin" I chuckled

Me:"but it rained on our wedding day,that should mean something"

Dad:"was it raining for her or your chosen one? Maybe she was at the wedding who
knows?"

Me:"this is so stupid"

Dad:"no it's not. Now I think i might have an idea who the chosen one is,but I need
to consult with Ndeka about this" Ndeka is the family sangoma

Me:"who do you suspect?"

Dad:"i will tell you when I have a clue,now leave I have work to do" he looked at his
laptop

Me:"at least give me a hint" he ignored me and looked at his laptop "Dad!" Silence
"Dad" silence. I just stood up and left since he did not want to tell me anything.
.
.
°•Boitumelo•°

They finally decided to enter the car after a long time.

Me:"finally yoh!"

Thapelo:" And then wena?"

Thabo:"why didn't you tell us that your were attending the Prince's wedding."
Me:"i didn't even know that they were royalty,nna I thought I was just attending
Thandiwe's wedding,who happens to be my friend's sister" I rolled my eyes

Thabang:"well that wedding was royalty" we were bow driving

Me:"yeah yeah. Did you have to talk with him for that long though? I'm actually
surprised that you didn't want to attack him"

Thapelo:"he is the crowned Prince,we didn't want to be rude,besides he's a really

cool guy"

Thabang:"mmhmmh,plus there are very cool benefits of being friends with the royal
family"

Me:" And what are those benefits?"

Thabo:"Hot chicks throwing themselves at us"

Me:"sies marn. By the way,how did you find out where I was? I don't remember
telling you or sending you a location. I could have been at Zintle's"

Thabo:"oh that,we used the tracker in your phone"

Me:"my phone doesn't have a tracker"

Thapelo:"it does,we put it in there" he said that with so much chill while my mouth
was wide open fro the shock,I can't believe them.

Me:"Jesus Christ!"
Thabo:"Eyy we know it's a Sunday,but that doesn't mean you have to call the big
man's name in vain"

Me:"mxm"

Thabo:"o reng?"

Me:"nix"

Thabo:"wa tela these days neh?"

Thapelo:"too much,I thought I was the only one who noticed watseba" I just pouted
and looked outside the window,next thing I know my brothers are taking pictures of
me,they are so creepy. As we were driving,I saw that the road wasn't leading to
home.

Me:"where are you taking me? I want to go home"

Thabang:"chill,we are going to have fun"

Me:"i dont want to have fun with you. I want to sleep"

Thapelo:"well guess what? We don't care" they laughed

Me:"wow,okay" I just kept quiet and looked out the window. They tried making a
conversation with me,asking me about the wedding but I just ignored them. Finally
the car stopped next to this gigantic field,it was in the middle of nowhere. I don't
even know what we as doing here. I got out the car after they also got out. We
walked to the middle of the ground,Thapelo's arm was on my shoulder but I
removed it,he looked at me and put it back on my shoulder,I removed it again,he
chuckled. Next thing I know Thabo took out a gun,Jesus Christ you should have seen
the way I ran back to the car,when I got to the car,it was locked and Thabang was
jogging to me.
Thabang:"ayy keng ka wena?" Did he just ask what's wrong with me? Didn't he see
that His brother has a gun? What if he wants to shoot me? "Come" I shook my head
"Come on,we just want to teach you a few things" he held out his hand,I took it then
we walked back to our siblings I was shaking with fear.

Thabo:"o no balehang?" Is he insane? I looked at him like he was crazy he shrugged

Thapelo:"anyway we brought you here so that we can teach you how to hold a gun
and how to shoot" Amen!!

Me:" What?! I don't want to learn how to shoot! Who am I gonna shoot?!"

Thabang:" you have to learn to protect yourself"

Me:"from what?"

Thabo:"our enemies"

Me:"i know that you guys annoy a lot of people,but I don't think it would escalate to
a point where they want to kill you and your family" I said while laughing

Thabang:" we are gangsters punkie,and we know that our enemies will try to get to
us by using you since you are our weak spot"

Me:"wait,wait. Let's recap because I zoned off for a minute. You said you are what?"

Thabo:"Gangsters" he said in a annoyed tone

Me:"I knew it!!" I jumped up and down with a smile on my face "I knew it! Damn if I
only I had made a bet with Lizwi and Bontle I would be swimming in money right,I'm
so stupid" I frowned. They looked at me like I was crazy. "Well what are we waiting
for,let's get down to business. Gimme the gun"
Thapelo:"so you are not angry or disappointed?"

Me:" what difference will it make,because it's not like my feelings will make you
stop"

Thabo:"phew! That's better,now mom and dad will stop breathing down our necks
about how disappointed you will be" Slow the lorry

Me:"say what now? Mom and dad know?" They nodded "those sneaky parents,and
they acted like they didn't know where you got that car from" they laughed "just
make sure that Lizwi doesn't find out,he's a cop you know"

Thabang:"we will talk about that later,right now let's start shooting".
▪
¤
▪
¤
#TCOB
#Chapter7
●
■
□
1Weeek Later
.
.
We were now sitting in Spur waiting for our orders. After the whole shooting lessons
thing,they said they were hungry so we decided to go to spur because they said
they want meat,yep we've been doing these lessons for a week now.

Me:"when are you guys getting girlfriends? Ke batla bo Skwiza nna nou(i a want
sister in laws)" They laughed,they literally laughed like I just dropped a joke.

Thabo:"girlf-..what?" They laughed again,they can be so annoying sometimes

Thapelo:"lil one you really need to snap out of that dream"

Me:"there's nothing wrong with having a stable girlfriend,and being commited to

one person" they laughed even harder

" The lil one is telling the truth" we all turned and looked at the person and it was Mr
Annoying himself - Sivuyile Dlamini. He took a seat next to Thabang.

Thabo:"nigga shut the hell up,you've only been married for 2 days and you already
telling us about commitment,nigga sit your ads down" they laughed.

Sivuyile:"uyaphapha Thabo. I was just agreeing with Tumi. Look at me,I'm married
because I committed myself to one girl"

Thabang:" Don't forget to say you are miserable in your Marraige" they laughed
again
Thapelo:" and don't tell us about how commuted you were to your girl,while in
actual fact you were all over the tabloids with different girls" they laughed

Thabo:"Why Thandiwe though?"

Sivuyile:"not this question again. I told you nje guys"

Thabang:"Ohh yeah,the P-" Thapelo quickly put his hand over his mouth.

Thabo:"unfiltered mouth" we laughed.

Thapelo:"why you so quiet punkie?" oh only now they notice that I am in the room

Me:"Because I don't have anything to contribute to your conversation" I mentally

rolled my eyes

Thabang:" well we can really talk about dolls now can we?"

Me:"dolls? I'm 18 hle batho"

Thapelo:"you will only be 18 in few weeks,for now you still 17". Finally the waiter
came with our food Sivuyile also got his plate,I guess he ordered when he got here
and told them to bring it to our table. And then it began:

Waitress:"Oh my Gosh,can I please take a picture with you my Prince"

Thabang:"whatever happened to eating I peace Modimo!"

Sivuyile:"A picture? Hay sisi I'm way to hungry to be smiling for the camera" My
brothers laughed,I don't know why because that was pure rude shame. I need to
Google this annoying ass and why he's so famous. The waitress walked away with
shame written all over her face.
Me:"that was rude" I looked at him,he looked at me with a bit of rage in his eyes
which I didn't even know where it came from.

Thabo:"what was rude was her coming to us with her fake boobs out and asking for
a picture while we are eating,I mean whatever happened to right of privacy"

Me:"you are in a public space in case you didn't notice"

Thapelo:" and we still deserve our privacy" I'm not gonna argue with them.

Thabang:"so we hitting the club after this right?"

Thapelo:"do you even have to ask? It's Friday bro"

Sivuyile:"I will have to bail on y'all guys"

Thabo:"no you can't do us like that bro. You know chicks come flying to us when we
are with you"

Sivuyile:"don't lie,before I met y'all you guys were always surrounded by girls"

Thapelo:"true"

Sivuyile:"besides I don't want be around your rude arsses tonight" they laughed

Thabo:"mjita you are the most rude One out of all of us." They laughed again

Me:"i don't even know why girls like y'all,you guys never smile. You are always
intense" they only smile when they're around family. I don't know about Sivuyile
bandla.
Thabang:"have you looked at us clearly?" They looked at me,I just laughed. Sivuyile
kept on giving me this intense stare,I don't know whether it was rage or hatred that
I saw in his eyes,aibo ngavelelwa I don't even know why he was looking at me like
that.

Me:"mxm,just take me home then you can go party up a storm"

Thapelo:"finish up your food punkie"

Me:" I'm full"

Thapelo:"Boitumelo!" He said in warning tone,my two brothers were also giving me

warning looks. It sucks to be me. I carried on eating.

Sivuyile:"Apparently Thandiwe is not the chosen one" I wasn't even paying attention
to what he was saying,I was too preocuppied with fighting the stake that was in
front of me.

Thabo:" kanjani ngoku mfo?" Yep my brothers can speak Xhosa and so can I,only
because mom is Xhosa and Dad is Sotho.

Sivuyile:"how can I explain this. As a crowned Prince I need to marry someone that
is approved by the ancestors,that person will eventually become a crowned Princess
which mean when Dad passes on,I will be King and She will be Queen of the Xhosa
Kingdom. Since Thandiwe is not the chosen that means she won't be crowned
Princess and she won't be Queen in the future" It was silence at first,then next thing
I know my brother's are laughing. You should have seen how my ears popped after
he said that

Thabang:"did you have to tell us this in a public space,look at how I'm laughing"

Sivuyile:"i don't why y'all laughing,it's not funny guys"

Thabo:"hade joe. So kuzotshunakalani manje?"

Sivuyile:"itiama lithi fanele ndithatha ivrou yesbini kawucinge joe."

Thabanga:"so wena uzohleli utroua untill uthole lo chosen one wakho?" I don't know
why they were speaking in tsotsi taal cause I was a bit lost now

Sivuyile:"luckily,bamtholile lo chosen one" I felt like someone was looking at me,I

raised my eyes surprise surprise Sivuyile was giving me the evil eye again. What's
this guy's problem? I think it's safe to say the Prince doesn't really like me. But I'm
still gonna Google him,Lol.

Thapelo:"mjita why are you mopping about this? You should be excited"

Sivuyile:"uqhunyiwe! Why would I be excited about this?"

Thapelo:"uzoba ne vrou eziy2,do you know what that means?" All f the guys were
concentrating on him,they were really interested in hearing what he's gonna
say,and knowing my brother it's gonna be the most stupidest thing ever.

Sivuyile:"double drama"

Thapelo:"No it means you gonna have sex untill your dick can't take it anymore,you
might even have a threesome with your wives. Damn you are blessed" Didnt I tell
you? Sivuyile gave him the are you stupid look,while my other dumb brothers gave
him a fist pump.

Thabang:"you forgot to tell punkie to cover her ears though"

Me:"i didn't hear anything. I was just eating,and now I'm done" I gave them the
most biggest innocent smile. Thapelo who was during next to me gave me a kiss on
the cheek. He called the waitress and told her to come with Bill,she did. Thapelo
settled and also gave her big fat tip. My stomach was full yoh,it was a bit painful
Sivuyile:"Do you still want the picture?" He was talking to the waitress

Waitress:" No thank you,ukuthi nina maCeleb nitshela kakhulu. Nicabanga ukuthi

nincono kunawo wonke umuntu" iyoh.

Thapelo:"on second thoughts sesi wee,I'm only giving you R2 for the tip,now can I
have my R198 back please" the waitress looked shocked,her mouth was wide open
"Futhi I think I will take all of it,you don't deserve it mos"

Me:"hah abuti"

All of the:"ssshhhh" aibo,such an ambush.

Thabang:"usala? Hamba sisi ama customer akulindile" they all had blank faces
"joining- faces if I could call it that". The waitress quickly walked away.

Me:"that was unnecessary"

Thabo:"lets take you home lil one before your dad calls"

Thabanga:"wadlala wena, he has already started blowing my phone up. Mom even
thinks we took Punkie partying with us"

Sivuyile:"i can take her home,I mean I'm also heading home and not to the club.
Plus it might be a burden to y'all" they all looked at him. He's crazy if he thinks I'm
gonna ride with him,especially after the cold looks he gave me,uyadakwa.

Thapelo:"nah,it cool mjita. She's our lil sister,she will never be a burden to us"

Sivuyile:"chill guys,I wasn't saying it in a bad way" I don't feel so good

Thabang:" I'm sure. Let's go"

Me:"my stomach is sore" I cringed. They quickly came to surround me.

Thabo:" are you okay?"

Me:"no,I feel like vomiting" I don't know what was wrong with me. Next I know I felt
a sharp pain in my abdomen area,I screamed lightly. My eyes were starting to get
teary.

Thapelo:"no no,punkie you are not fine"

Sivuyile:"maybe you should take her to the hospital" I shook my head because the
pain was unbearable I couldn't speak.

Thabang:"she's not okay guys. Let's take her home,mom will know what to do. Let
me carry her to the car" He scooped me up and carried me to the car,Thabo opened
the back seat then Thabang place me inside before entering. The other two said
their goodbyes to Sivuyile then they got in the car,we drove straight home. Thabang
kept on kissing my forehead. As soon as the car parked in the garage,Thabang ran
with me inside the house,I was getting worse,I was shaking and I vomited in the car
plus I was cold. My brother called out for my mom,they were actually shouting.
Mama came out the kitchen

Mom:"yintoni nandikhwaza nga-" she stopped mid sentence when she saw me
laying on the sofa "what's wrong with my baby?"

Thabang:"we don't know,she started getting sick after she finished her food"

Mom:"Thabo get me a dry towel,I need to wipe this sweat of her" I released another
pack if vomit. "Le Mop hle Thabo!!"

Thapelo:"Mom shouldn't we take her to the hospital?"

Mom:"we will,I just need to wipe this sweat of her."

Thabang:"mama how can you be so calm at a moment like this?!"

Mom:" I'm a nurse Thabang,I'm used to this. Besides one of us needs to be calm
since you are all panicking. Thabo o kae ka towel na? Thabo!!"

Thabo:"im here" he handed mom the towel,she started wiping my face. Next thing I
know my eyes started getting blurry,I had this urge to close them.

Thapelo:"she's closing her eyes mama!!"

Thabang:"Do something,she's dying!!" their voices were fading.

Mom:" Shut up marn!!" Her voice breaking "Call your dad". That's all I heard before I
blacked out.
.
.
°•Sivuyile•°

I was now driving to home,listening to Igqom,that's my favourite music genre plus I

can dance,but I only dance when I'm with my friends or when I'm alone. I was really
enjoying my time with the 3Ts,sadly their spoilt brat of a sister was sick so they had
to leave. That girl is the one that's gonna cause problems in my marriage,yes dad
finally told me that Boitumelo is the chosen one. I know some of you are saying I
should be happy about this arrangement,but I'm not. I know I was lusting over the
girl few weeks ago,but that was just it- lust. I mean the girl is a spoilt brat,she has a
dry personality,she's plain worst of all she's fat. She's definitely not my type. My
phone rang just as I was bout to take a turn into my street.

Me:"sho"

Thandi:"Sho? Is that how you answer your phone?"

Me:"ekse,ufunantoni?" I was still pissed at her for that Instagram stunt.

Thandi:"aibo ukhuluma noban kanjalo?"

Me:"Thandiwe nzoyivala le phone"

Thandi:"ukuphi?"

Me:" I'm on my way home,actually I think I should just take the U turn and hit the
club"

Thandi:"Aibo baby, you can't do that. I have a big surprise waiting for you at home"

Me:"If you keep on bickering I might just do that" I dropped the call as I was parking
in the garage. I went inside with my hands in the pocket. I went to the kitchen to
drink some water,then I went straight to my room. The minute I entered my room a
beautiful sight caught my eye,my beautiful was lying naked on the couch with her
legs wide open,she gave me a dirty smile. I was shit turned on,I swear the anger I
had for her just went out the window.

Thandi:"like what you see My Prince?" I couldn't speak my mouth was wide open. I
quickly walked to her and devoured her mouth,she wasted no time and responded
to the kiss. It was rough and fast. She pushed me to the bed,then she went down on
me,I was on cloud nine. I released my semen on her and she swallowed. Then she
started rubbing uZizi up and down until it was firm again,she positioned her on top
of me,the she slid uZizi in her.
.
I woke up in the morning feeling rejuvenated,I took a shower and brushed my
teeth,then I wore my gym gear. I went downstairs to make myself a shake kanti ke
uMambhele wam(My mom's clan name) bekeseyenzile.

Me:"Nozala" I kissed her cheek

Mom:"nondoda"
Me:" I'm 24 mom,stop calling me that" she laughed

Mom:"when you come back we need to discuss a very serious matter. Your wife
needs to be there too"

Me:"if it's about the whole Boitumelo saga,Thandi won't be present in that meeting"

Mom:"why not?"

Me:"eish nozala"

Mom:"nywesh nyonyala yantoni apha? Don't tell me you haven't told her as yet?"

Me:"i haven't found the right time to tell her"

Mom:"Hay Sivuyile Leon Dlamini"

Me:"hee nozala,waske wandibiza ngele CV ne ID" she gave me a serious look

"uxolo"

Mom:"kengoku uzimiselenini ukumxelela?"

Me:"soon mama,we are still enjoying our first week as a couple"

Mom:"i don't understand why you didn't tell her about this,she's your wife,this is
also going to affect her. Mxelele before I do mna"

Me:"and I said I will do that soon" I snapped

Mom:"ungakulinge uthetha nam ngolohlobo,nzakuqhwaba uphambane mna,tshin."

Me:"uxolo"

Mom:"nja? Uxolo nja?" My mom is a drama queen

Me:"hehake,uxolo mama"

Mom:"Sivuyile,either you go to your room and tell your wife about this or I will do so
my self,because le meeting yanamhlanje yona izokwenzeka and noThandeka uzoba
khona"

Me:"Thandiwe mama not Thandeka"

Mom:"iyafana lonto,andithi zombini zinoThandi" I give up.

Me:"i don't why you are rushing this,I've only known about Boitumelo for a week"

Mom:" we don't have time to dragging our feet. Your dad was talking to Mandeka
last night,apparently we were supposed to tell you and Boitumelo at the same time
that you are the chosen one"

Me:" you not making sense"

Mom:"sdom nzokuxelela ngesixhosa ke. Kuthiwa ngel'xesha sikuxelela uba

UBoitumelo is the chosen one,naye kwakufanele simxelele on the same day. Now
because we didn't do that,the poor child is sick"

Me:" woah woah! How did you know that she's sick?" She gave me the are you
stupid look

Mom:"heeh marn,awuthanga xabndisithi utatakho was on the phone with

uMaNdeka?" Ohhh

Me:"oh okay. Wait! So you trying to tell me that Boitumelo is sick because of us?"
Mom:"hay uslow mntanam"

Me:"yoh!"

Mom:"that's why we need to rush with this" Dad walked in

Me:"what if she doesn't agree to this"

Dad:"then she will have occasionally illnesses until she dies" I gasped

Me:"you joking dad right?"

Dad:"unfortunately not son. And when she dies the Throne will not be yours,it will
be passed on to my brother or his son,depends if that fucker will still be alive or not"

Mom:"Sboniso!" That's dad's name

Dad:"what?" He shrugged

Me:"this is too much,I need to go for a drive"

Mom:"ucimba kusebalungwini apha? Apha xakunengxaki uvele ugo-we for a drive?

Hay subhuda apha" Dad laughed,umama wavele wamthi jep ngalalook wathula
same time

Dad:"uxolo Mambhele"

Mom:"Sivu baby you need to tell your wife the truth,then mna notatakho are gonna
call the Mokoena family for a meeting"
Me:" you don't even have their numbers"

Dad:"nguban okqhathile?" Mxm,I just left them in the kitchen and went to my room,I
wasn't even gonna go to the gym anymore. I was nervous about what I was going to
do here,I wonder how is she gonna take the news,is she gonna throw her shoes at
me like she usually does when she's angry? Is she gonna beat me up? I was scared.
I slowly entered the room,the bed was not made and she was not in it. I just sat
down on the bed and thought about this,if only I had a choice in this,I mean it's too
soon to take second wive I mean we've only been married for a week. I was really
frustrated at this point I hated my culture,ndicaphukela neligama lakwa Dlamini.
"i hope you are thinking about yesterday's session" she wrapped her arms around
my shoulder,I just help on to them before kissing them.

Me:"we need to talk,in fact I need to tell you something" She quickly unwrapped her
arms and jumped from the bed to stand in front of me.

Thandi:"talk about what? What did you do? Did you cheat on me? I swear if you did
in gonna cut your dick off and feed it to your parents" Haibo.

Me:" No! No! I didn't cheat. Just sit down babe" She looked at me "please" she gave
in and sat on the couch that was in front of me. I kept quiet for a few seconds,I was
still think of a way to put it to her without hurting huh,but I know that
unavoidable,shiit!!

Thandi:"Talk,I need to be at the mall in an hour"

Me:"uhm babe,andithi you know that I'm from a royal family and I am the crowned
Prince of the Xhosa Kingdom?"

Thandi:"of course j know that dummy,I'm your crowned Princess." This is gonna be
harder than I thought,damn!

Me:"uhh babe you see like every royal family we have our own specific tradition,if I
could call it that. We,uh shit. We have a specific way of choosing the crowned
Princess. In fact the ancestors are the ones who chose and approve of the Princess"
Thandi:"that's so cool babe. I'm sure your ancestors have already approved me.
Now if that was all let me love and live you baby" she stood up and kissed my
cheek.

Me:"Sit down,I'm not done babe"

Thandi:"but I'm gonna be la-"

Me:"Could you shut up and listen for a minute!! I'm trying to tell you something that
might change your life and wena all you care about is going to the mall?!!"

Thandi:"mmmh you turn me on when take charge,you look so sexy" this girl is a
psycho

Me:"Thandiwe Dlamini sit down and listen!!!"

Thandi:"But babe you already told me about your boring culture,I'm sure they
approve of me,who wou-"

Me:" YOU ARE NOT THE CHOSEN ONE DAMNIT!!!" She quickly turned

Thandi:"What?! What did you just say?!"

Me:"y ou know I don't like repeating things"

Thandi:"wha t do you mean I am not the chosen one? Huh?! I am married to you,so
that should initially make me the crowned Princess"

Me:" I'm sorry baby"

Thandi:"Sorry? How is sorry gonna cancel the fact that you are gonna divorce me
even before we have our 1st anniversary?"
Me:"divorce? No No baby. That's not gonna happen"

Thandi:"So what then?"

Me:" I uhm, uh-"

Thandi:"awuyeke ukungingiza marn ukhulume"

Me:"Futsek Thandi! I'm your husband show me some respect"

Thandi:"Sorry. So what's gonna happen now?"

Me:"since I am married to you,I need to take the chosen one traditionally as my

second wife"

Thandi:"ini?! Hay abaphansi bake a Dlamini bayangilinga shame. What about me?
Why couldn't I get the title?"

Me:" I'm sorry baby"

Thandi:" I'm not sharing you Sivuyile,never! I don't share"

Me:"we don't have a choice nje babe"

Thandi:" I'm sure if you could talk to your father and tell him that you don't want
this he will understand"

Me:"It's the ancestors' choice,my dad has no say on this"

Thandi:"I don't share Leon. Kona who's this chosen one bimbo" here comes the
bomb

Me:"Boitumelo Mokoena" I looked away

Thandi:"ima ima woah? Which Boitumelo Mokoena" I looked at her "Not my sister's
friend! You trying to tell me that I have to share you with that fat kid?"

Me:" Yes" I looked down

Thandi:" Never! I'm not sharing you with that fat kid. Ngeke Leon,they have to
chose someone else"

Me:"i only have one chosen one,I can't have more that one"

Thandi:"This is not gonna happen. In fact I shouldn't even be stressing about this
because I know her family will not agree to this" she chuckled

Me:"they have no choice,if they don't she will end up dying."

Thandi:"this is fucked up! And why doe is seem like you are enjoying this whole
thing?! Uyamfuna?! Huh?! Are you happy about this arrangement?!" Hehake mhlola

Me:"of course not babe. We just gonna get married to please the ancestors,no
romance or anything"

Thandi:"but she's still getting the title and the fame!!!"

Me:"tshini boDlamini! Is that all that you care about? The title and the fame?"

Thandi:"don't you dare make this about me. Futhi please leave,I want to be alone"
Me:"come on baby"

Thandi:"Leave Leon!" She walked to the closet,I knew what was coming,she threw a
stiletto at me,I quickly got up from the bed when it landed on my thigh. Next thing I
know I was ducking more "LEAVE LEON! LEAVE!!!"

Me:"Baby if I don't get married to her then I might as well forget the throne!" She
was about to throw another shoe,but she stopped

Thandi:"what did you say?" She came to stand in front of while

Me:"yes baby. Any you know that's my birth right" I pulled down to the sofa

Thandi:" of course it's your birth right,something you deserve" she brushed my
shoulders "well if taking Boitumelo as your second wife means you get to keep the
Throne,then so be it"

Me:"really baby? And you won't leave me?"

Thandi:"o f course not,I love being married in the royal family way too much" I
chuckled

Me:"i think you mean you love me too much" she giggled

Thandi:"of course. Now you mister have a lot of apologizing to to" she got on top of
me,then we kissed.
The rest is history
♡
♡
♡
♡
#TCOB
#Chapter8
■
□
■
□

°•Narrated•°

The Mokoena family was now gathered in the hospital,just outside Boitumelo's
room.

Thabang:"What do you mean that you can't find anything wrong with her?!"

Mrs Mokoena:"Calm down Thabang marn"

Thabang:" i must calm down mama? My sister is in a coma and this stupid fool says
he can't find anything wrong with her!! That's bullshit!!"

Mr Mokoena:"Thabang!" He warned

Thabo:"do the tests again"

Doctor:"Im really sorry. But we've done a lot of test and we still can't find anything
wrong with her,infact she is perfectly healthy."

Thapelo:"then if she's health why is she in a coma?"

Doctor:"I seriously do not have an answer for that"

Thabang:"wena you need to go back to University and restudy everything,cause you

are useless!!"
Mr Mokoena:"when do you think she's gonna wake up?"

Doctor:"we can't tell,she will wake up when she feels ready"

Thabang:"That's stu-"

Mrs Mokoena:"thank you doctor" the doctor nodded with a smile and walked away
just as Bontle and Lizwi walked in.

Bontle:"what did the doctor say?"

Mrs Mokoena:"he said they can't find anything wrong with her,they've done m..u..l-"
her voice was breaking,her husband comforted her

Bontle:"wha t do they mean they can't find anything wrong with her?! She's in a
coma for heaven's sake! What,do they think she just decided to slip into a coma?!"
She was pacing up and down.

Lizwi:"This is really wierd. Princess has been on that bed for 3 days now"

Thabang:"these doctors are useless marn!"

Bontle:"Mom let's go and see her"

Mrs Mokoena:"I can't,I just can't bare to see my daughter looking like that,she looks
dead" she wailed. The 4 brothers(including Lizwi) stood up and walked out the
hospital. Mr Mokoena followed behind them

Mr Mokoena:"Boys!" He called out just as they were about to enter Thabang's car.
He walked to them
Thabo:"did you just call us boys dad" he chuckled

Mr Mokoena:"Shut Up! We need to talk about your sister's situation"

Thapelo:"i don't know what to do anymore,I feel so helpless" he quickly wiped the
tear that was coming out of his eye.

Lizwi:"We need to get her help,may e take her to some specialists overseas or
something"

Thabang:" true. I don't want to lose punkie"

Mr Mokoena:"i was thinking of something different and less complicated"

Lizwi:"and what's that?"

Mr Mokoena:"a sangoma"

Them:"What?!"

Mr Mokoena:"yes,I mean they can't find anything wrong with her. This could be a
spiritual problem,we need to seek answers from our ancestors"

Thapelo:"you know mom won't agree to that."

Mr Mokoena:"I do,but right now we do not have a choice. We have to do this,I will
handle your mom."

Lizwi:"But we can't bring a sangoma to the hospital,it's against the Hospital rules"

Thabang:"aibo why?"
Lizwi:"i don't know. I don't work at the hospital"

Thabang:"oh really? I didn't know that" he said with a voice filled with sacarsm

Thabo:"it doesn't matter,Punkie will be discharged within a week."

Mr Mokoena:"I like that son,I like that you have faith that your sister is going to
wake up soon"

Thabo:"That's not it dad. What I mean is they're are gonna discharge her whether
she's awake or not."

Them:"WHAT?!"

Thabang:"they can't do that"

Thabo:"they can. According to them she is perfectly healthy so they have no reason
to keep her here"

Mr Mokoena:"She's in a coma! That should be a good enough reason!!"

Thabo:"She's not in danger dad. She can breathe on her own!"

Lizwi:"then why did they put her on a coma?"

Thabo:"She's unconscious! That's why"

Thapelo:"this doesn't make any sense"

Mr Mokoena:"this is a private hospital, I pay a lot of money for my daughter to be in
here so they can't discharge her until she's well."

Thabo:"She doesn't need any medication dad! I also think it's better she heals at
home. Plus it will make the sangoma to have access to her without any restrictions"

Mr Mokoena:"I need to talk to your mom about this". He walked back inside the
hospital.

°•Sivuyile •°

Mom:"I've been trying to reach the Mokoenas but their phones ring unanswered. Are
you sure you have me the right numbers wena?"

Me:"of course Nozala. Maybe they're busy. I'm meeting with the brothers today
surely I will fund out what's wrong"

Mom:"Ngeke sazi,kaloku lanondatshaza wakho doesn't want you to marry

uBoitumelo"

Me:"Nibuyela nini ebhayi mama?"

Mom:"sesikudikile na?"

Me:"hay bendibuza nje qha"

Mom:"mmmh. Sizobuyela after we have spoken to the Mokoena family"

Me:"iyoh. Khaquthi ndizihambele mna. Nzokubona late" I took my car kissing then
left after kissing her cheek. I got into my car and drove off to meet the Mokoena
Brother. I arrived where we were meeting,it was a small chisanyama/car wash,I went
to the table that they were sitting on they were with Lizwi,which I have only met
once.
Me:"exe majita. Hoezet"

Them:"Moja Prince" that's what they call me

Me:"and then the long faces? Sekubhode ban ngoku?" They just looked at me.

Thabo:"umntwana wasedladleni useHosi,sekuphele amalanga ayi3 nou"

Me:"omphi yena?"

Thabang:"uPunkie ntanga" Shit!

Me:"eyy san,hade marn. What happened?"

Lizwi:"she just collapsed now she's in a coma,the doctors don't know what wrong
with her"

Me:"yoh! That's bad. Be strong guys"

Thapelo:"I just feel so helpless man. I wish I was the one lying on that bed,she's
very young,she has a bright future ahead of her"

Me:"so what's the next step now?"

Thabo:" Dad is thinking of consulting a sangoma" he sipped on his beer. We sat in

silence until a bunch of girls came to our table,they were wearing next to
nothing,they looked sexy no lie.

Girl1:"Bo lover boy,niHot ka so nihleli nodwa" she touched Thabo's shoulder

Girl2:"oh my God! It's him guys,it's the Xhosa prince" they all screamed

Thabang:"Hay voetsek larasa marn!" They stopped immediately

Girl1:"hay no need to be rude bhuti"

Thabang:"uthini?" His eyes looked cold "entlek vayani! Voetsek!!" The quickly ran
away

Thapelo:"migwanti yaLoction(township hoes)". They were really down,they were not

their usual selvesmaking jokes and stuff. They were quiet and just downing their
beer. The moment was disturbed by Thabo's ringing phone

Thabo:"Taima......Re ko chisanyama......ehh what do you mean she has been

discharged?......Fine we will be there in 10 minutes" we now all focusing on him

Lizwi:"what did he say? Why is Princess discharged?"

Thabo:"apparently dad found a sangoma and he wants us to come home ASAP"

Me:"Oh,we can hang some other time then gents"

Thabo:"he said we must come with you" huh?

Me:"Me? Are you sure?"

Thabo:"if you are the Prince of the Xhosa Kingdom,then yes I am sure"

Me:"Yoh! Okay cool let's go". I wonder what's going on,maybe the sangoma knows
about the crowned Princess thing. I guess I will have to wait and see. We stood up
and went to our separate cars then we drove off to Mamelodi.
.
.
.
.
.

We were now in the Mokoena Household,this house had a very warm feeling to
it,unlike mine. We were all sitting on the couch except for Boitumelo who was lying
on top of a reed mat next to the sangoma. The sangoma was busy making wierd
noises,I could see that everyone was freaked,but I wasn't I'm used to seeing
MaNdeka also acting the same way. I was busy chatting on my phone.

Sangoma:" Boy....heeeeyii" Someone nudged me,I quickly put my phone in the

pocket and focused my attention to the sangoma whom I now realised was pointing
at me with "itshoba" lakhe.

Me:" Me? What did I do?"

Sangoma:"yeeey! The ancestors have spoken,you are the only that can help the
girl. Vumani boh!"

Us:"Syavuma"

Mrs M:"How Makhosi? How can he help her?"

Sangoma:"He know how,gggrrrr!" I had all my eyes out. Boitumelo's mom came to
kneel in front of me

Mrs M:" please my son,help my daughter,please I will do anything you want please
help her" if only she knew the help I had to offer she wouldn't be begging me like
this

Me:"Im sure there is another way to help her Makhosi"

Sangamo:"there is no other way. Your ancestors have captured her,only you can
save her and you have to do it soon before they capture her for good"

Bontle:"fo r good?! What do you mean for good?"

Sangoma:"She will die!" Next thing I know Bontle and her mom are wailing,the
father is sitting on the couch looking defeated,the brothers look broken,they want to
cry but you know what people say about man who cry.

Thabo:" please broh,help her. She's only 18. Help her please Sivuyile,I'm begging
you"

Thabang:" we are begging you". I seriously didn't know what to do or say,this was a
mess. I thought maybe Boitumelo will only be a crowned Princess when she turns a
certain age,not 18 though.

Sangoma:"The time has arrived my Prince. You only have to 2 weeks to make this
right" What?! He's joking right "I'm not joking. Call your parents here,tell them to
come with MaNdeka. Now son!" This can't be happening now,it's too soon. I quickly
dialed mom's phone and took me straight to voicemail,even dad's phone. I quickly
tried Thandi and she answered after the 3rd ring

Me:"baby are you home?"

Thandi:"no hello baby? How are you wifey? Nix vele nje?"

Me:"no w is not the time Thandiwe. Are you or not?"

Thandi:"mx m where else would I be? You know your mom treats me like a prisoner"

Me:"could you please out mom on the phone,or tell her to switch her phone on"

Thandi:"wh-."
Me:"just do it marn Thandiwe!"

Thandi:"fine,no need to yell. Call me after 2 minutes" I hung up.

Thabang:"what's going on here? Why is he the one that can save my sister?"

Sangoma:"you will get all the answers when the Queen and King get here" this
going to be a disaster,I know very well that the Mokoenas won't take this matter
lightly,especially the men of the family. I decided to call Thandi again,and this time
mom answered.

Me:"Mom,I need you to come to the Mokoena residence ASAP."

Mom:"haibo ASAP wantoni nah? I'm still busy doing my nails wena Sivuyile"

Me:"Nozala marn,this is a serious matter."

Mom:"Kwezekalani?"

Me:"it's time mama."

Mom:"njani? What happened?"

Me:"Just get here please. Come with dad and MaNdeka"

Mom:"how did you know that MaNdeka is in town?"

Me:"I just did. Now please get here quickly. I will send you the coordinates". I hung
up "Can someone please send the the coordinates" I held out my phone,Lizwi took it
and started typing. I'm really not ready for what is about to go down here.
■
□
■
□
#TCOB
#Chapter9
○
○
○
○

°•Sivuyile•°

We were now all waiting for my parents to get here,no one was talking,it was
silent,the only thing that was vocal was Mrs Mokoena and Bontle's sobs. I don't
know how they are going to react to these news,I just hope they don't damage my
friendship with the brothers. My thoughts were disturbed by a knock on the
door,Thapelo went to open the door and he came back with my parents and
MaNdeka.

Dad:"Molweni ekhaya(greetings)" everyone chanted they're greetings. They sat

down next to me

Sangoma:"now that you are all here,the time has arrived for them to know the
truth"

Mom:"ima woah,wena how did you know about this?"

Sangoma:"i have a gift. The Mokoena ancestors communicated with me"

Mr M:"can someone please tell us what is going on here?"

MaNdeka:"What happened to our chosen one?"

Thabo:"chosen one? Who is that?" MaNdeka made her way to Boitumelo,she

touched her hand before making the wierd sounds

MaNdeka:"They have her! They have captured her!"

Thapelo:"Eeh marn,can you people stop speaking in riddles and tell us what the fuck
is going on? Who has my sister?"

Sangoma:"let her talk son"

MaNdeka:"OZizi have decided to take the matter into their own hands. She has
limited time we need to move fast"

Dad:"it's too soon nje"

MaNdeka:"it's time Bavuyise! She was chosen from birth! She is the one!"

Dad:"what do we need to do?"

MaNdeka:"pa y lobola for her as soon as possible"

Mr M:" Lobola?! What for now?"

MaNdeka:"she's our queen! She's the chosen one"

Thabo:"Chosen one? Wait! You are trying to tell me that my sister is the crowned
Princess of the Xhosa Kingdom?"

MaNdeka:"yes my son"

Bakoena:" What?! "

Mr M:"Ke masepa ano(that's nonsense)! That's impossible!"

MaNdeka:"it is possible,she's our queen and we need to save her!"

Thapelo:"i refuse to believe that! Prince did you know about this?" I slowly nodded
"so that's why you've been hanging out with us,so that you can plot this whole
chosen one shit! You were lusting over my sister and now you are coming up with
this stupid chosen one story?!! How dare you?!"

Thabo:"mama check with your bones again,I'm sure there must be a mistake! There
is no way that my sister is your crowned Princess. Cheka di settings tsa di bones
tuu(check the settings of your bones please)" if it was under different circumstances
I would be laughing at what he said.

MaNdeka:"There is no need for that! This right here is our future queen"

Thabang:"No! My sister is not going to marry your Prince! Never! That will never
happen not while I am still alive!"

Mr M:"Ho w dare you come here in my house and make such ridiculous claims?
She's only 18!"

MaNdeka:"its not claims,it's the truth."

Mr M:"you know what get out of my house! It's clear you all can't help us!"

MaNdeka:"you have to accept this or else your daughter will die"

Mr M:"are you threatening me?"

MaNdeka:" I would never do that to the father of our chosen one"

Mr M:"Don't call her that! She will never be your queen!"

Dad:"please calm down sir"

Mr M:"oreng wena?!(what did you just say?)"

Dad:" We are all here to find a solution. We need to work together in order to save
our ch- to save Boitumelo"

Mr M:"one of those solutions is definitely not marrying your son!"

Sangoma:"Im afraid that's your only solution"

Mr M:"yewena! I'm the one who called you here not them,so stop siding with them"

Sangoma:"Im siding with the ancestors not them."

Mr M:"Im gonna go to my room,when I come back here I want to find you people
gone! Or else,ho tla nkga ho sa bola" He made his way upstairs.

Thabang:"you are still here? Vayang marn!"

Mom:"lets go,it's clear these people do not want to save their daughter"

Thapelo:"Oreng?(What?) I will shoot that porsh English out of you!"

Me:"Thapelo! I understand you are angry but that doesn't give you the right to
speak to my mom like that! Show her some respect,she's a queen"

Thapelo:"Queen le kwamsunu,hay la!" He was really angry

Mrs M:"Thapelo marn!" She's speaking for the first time ever since my parents got
here.

Thapelo:"keng mama? Bayatela ba!(What mom? These people are disrespectful)"

Mrs M:"Thapelo! Could u please give me and my family time to process all of this,we
will call you when we have reached some common ground"

Thabang:"common ground yang mama? Punkie is not going to marry Sivuyile!

Never mama!" Dad nodded

Mrs M:"I wasn't talking to you!"

Thabang:"mara m-"

Mrs M:" Shut it!" Thabang closed his mouth "Now make yourself useful and take
your sister to her room!" Thabang stood up while shaking his head,he picked
Boitumelo up and left with her.

Dad:"once you have come to a decision,you can call us" he gave her his card. "We
all want to help,and at this point it's beyond our control."

Mrs M:"i understand"

Mom:"Im sorry for all of this"

Mrs M:"its not your fault" she sounded broken

Thabo:"of course it is! They put some sort of spell on my sister"

Me:"now you are being dillusional" he charged towards me but my dad stood in
front of me and stoped him

Dad:"young man,you need to calm down" Thabo shrugged his self from dad and
went up stairs after giving me the evil eye.
Mom:"uhm,we will be on our way now" she stood up

MaNdeka:"remember we don't have much time,or else the worst will happen." We
all stood up and left. I got into my car and drove off. I drove straight home,I arrived
exactly when they arrived. We walked in,Thandiwe was sitting in the lounge doing
her nails.

Mom:"heeeh hay ngumhlola ke lo. Girly,did you cook nje ngoba sowenza inzipho?"

Thandiwe:"cook? I can't cook."

Mom:"hay Sivuyile usiphathele isilwanyana ndiyakuxelela(you have brought us an

animal). Now I realise you really do need a second wife"

Dad:"if only those Mokoenas weren't stubborn" he sighed frustrated

Thandiwe:" i knew they weren't gonna agree,phela Boitumelo is their princess" mom
gave her an evil eye

Me:"thula marn!"

Thandiwe:"what? I'm just telling the truth. Hell will freeze before they allow this
marriage to happen. Wena nje u should just know that you will only have one wife"

Mom:"mmmh and I'm sure that would make you happy neh? Well sorry to burst your
little bubble missy,Sivuyile will get married to Boitumelo mark my words" she stood
up and went upstairs.

Me:"so what now Dad?"

Dad:"we just have to wait for them to think this through"

Me:"This is a disaster. Maybe we should just forget about this whole thing"
Dad:"we can't son. If we do,then we will have to kiss the Throne goodbye. I'm sorry
son,but I worked to hard to let it go just like that. The Mokoena's will eventually
agree to this,they have no choice"

Me:"i hope you are right"

Thandiwe:"khohlwani nje nina(just forget it). They will never agree" Dad just looked
at her.
.
.
Meanwhile in the Mokoenas. They were all frustrated,they were confused they didn't
know what to do. Mr Mokoena called a meeting,the sangoma was still there.

Mr Mokoena:"Now Makhosi,could you explain further about this chosen one thing"

Thabang:"Dad don't tell me you are entertaining that bullshit!" He just looked at him
"Dad!"

Mr Mokoena:"what choice do we have son? I don't want my daughter to die"

Thabo:"i can't believe you watseba! These people are lying. Sivuyile is lusting over
my sister,now he wants to marry her using this stupid story"

Sangoma:"its not a stupid story. Boitumelo is the chosen one."

Mrs Mokoena:"how?"

Sangoma:"Every Xhosa king has his Chosen Queen. They grow up knowing that
once they take over they will have to marry someone that the ancestors choose for
them. King Bavuyise's marriage was also arranged by the ancestors,that's why his
Kingdom is running smoothly. His son also has his Chosen Queen which is your
daughter"
Thabo:"his married!"

Sangoma:"i guess he fell in Love before meeting his Chosen One. If this marriage
doesn't happen,they will lose the Throne and you will also lose your daughter"

Lizwi:" What do you mean?"

Sangoma:"Everyone was brought to this world to carry out their purpose,in this case
Boitumelo's purpose is to be Queen and to rule beside Sivuyile. If she doesn't carry
out that purpose she will d-"

Mrs Mokoena:"Die"

Sangoma:"unfortunately yes."

Thapelo:"no that's a lie. God is the only one who decides who dies"

Sangoma:"I know. But in this case the ancestors go hand in hand with God. She was
chosen by the ancestors and God. You can even go and see a prophet he will tell
you the same thing"

Lizwi:"this is messed up!"

Bontle:"so what do we do now?"

Thabang:"we kill Sivuyile"

Mrs Mokoena:"Thabang,ke tla ho klapa honatshe!(I will slap you right now)"

Sangoma:"if you kill him,your sister will also die."

Mr Mokoena:"we have no choice but to agree to this"

Thapelo:"No dad! Ke ya hana!(I refuse)"

Mr Mokoena:"we have no choice son!"

Thabang:"Im sure there's something we can do. There's has to be something we can
do"

Sangoma:"unfortunately there isn't"

Mrs Mokoena:"My God,why did you let this happen to my daughter? Why her? She's
so young!"

Sangoma:"If that will be,I will be on my way then"

Mr Mokoena:"thank you for shedding some light into this"

Sangoma:"no need to thank me,I'm just a messenger." He left.

Mr Mokoena:" I want you four to go the King and tell him we accept their request"

Thapelo:"so you going to accept their lobola?"

Mr Mokoena:"the sooner we do this, the quicker we will get your sister back. I refuse
to lose my daughter over this"

Thabo:"Wow!"

Mrs Mokoena:"and you guys owe Sivuyile an apology"

Thabo:"i don't apologise."

Mrs Mokoena:"you were wrong,therefore you need to apologise"

Thapelo:"fine! So tomorrow we will go and deliver the news to the royal family and
also apologise."

Mr Mokoena:"now,you will go there now. These negotiations need to be done

tomorrow."

Thabang:"hah dad it's late now"

Mr Mokoena:"i don't care. We don't have time to waste"

Thabo:"iyoh! Let's go".

°•Sivuyile•°

I was in my room lying on my back while Thandiwe was giving me a massage.

Me:"damn,I needed that"

Thandiwe:"now baby tell me,what are you gonna do if Boitumelo doesn't agree to
this?"

Me:"i dont know. I don't want to think about that right now"

Thandiwe:but b-" my ringing phone disturbed her. It was mom

Mom:"Sivuyile we have visitors,come down now" she hung up.

Me:" we are needed downstairs" I wore my my sweater and my push ins,Thandiwe
wore her gown and we went downstairs. I was surprised to see the brothers sitting
in the lounge with my parents and MaNdeka.

Thapelo:"awu Sthandis,even in front of your in laws you don't have respect. Why are
you parading in a gown? Trying to charm us neh?"

Thandiwe:"if it isn't the childish brothers"

Thabang:"childish? You weren't saying that when you jumped from my bed to his
nje"

Mom:"Intoni?!"

Dad:"uhm,I'm sure you are not here for that"

Lizwi:"oh yeah,please forgive my brothers they can get a bit overwhelmed

sometimes"

Thabang:"yes forgive us,please" I know he didn't mean that.

Lizwi:"our father sent us to tell you that we accept your request. You can pay lobola
tomorrow" Mom stood up and and started ullulating MaNdeka also joined her.

MaNdeka:"Ahhh. OZizi bavuyile"

Thabo:"is it raining?"

MaNdeka:"that's a sign son. The ancestors and God are happy". The brothers just
smiled,I don't know if that meant they are happy or what.
Thabang:"now that we are done with that. We can take our leave."

Dad:"thank you. And please thank your father for me."

Thapelo:" will do. I guess we will see you tomorrow then" they stood up and headed
for the door

Thabo:"ohhh and my dad said I should apologise to you Prince". That was his own
way of apologising I just chuckled. They left

Thandiwe:"they are so arrogant" she clicked her tongue

Mom:"what did they mean when they said you jumped from their beds?"

Thandiwe:"uhm,nothing"

Mom:"i always knew that you are a bitch"

Me:"Mom!"

Mom:"yintoni?(What?) Why did you even have to get married to her?"

Me:"cause I love her mama" do I? Okay maybe I care about her.

Mom:"mxm. At least now we will finally have a decent wife in this family" MaNdeka
ullulated again.

Dad:" the ancestors are really happy. I need to call my brothers and inform them
about this. We need to pay lobola tomorrow."

Thandiwe:"why are you rushing things?"

MaNdeka:"thula wena!" Okay it's official no one in my family likes my wife

Dad:"Sivuyile,make sure the Jet goes back to the PE airport tonight." Yes we have a
private jet at home.

Me:"I will make a few calls"

.
.
.
It was the day of the negotiations. My father and my uncle's were already at
Boitumelo's house,actually they have been there for hours,my mom and MaNdeka
also went there I don't know why. I was sitting at home stressed,I don't even know
why I was stressing about this. My phone rang,it was Thapelo

Me:"T"

Thapelo:"ja wena Prince you Paedophile"

Me:"dude look this was beyond my control,there was nothing I could do"

Thabang:"Unamanga marn!(You are lying) Wena you manipulated this whole thing
just so you could marry my sister" I guess they were all together

Thabo:"and to think i trusted you" I guess they were still angry at me and I don't get
why.

Thapelo:"sleep with one eye open,because my sister is going to be a widow soon

soon" Eh

Me:"heeemahn,I don't understand why u guys are tripping what you guys should be
doing is thanking me I sa-" they started laughing really hard.
Thapelo:"we got you san! We are joking marn."

Me:"Nxahyimarn! You guys really had me for a minute"

Thabo:"uligwala san yoh!" They laughed again

Thabang:"your voice was even shaking"

Me:"hay voetsek uxokelani!(why are you lying?)" We laughed

Thabang:"look man,we just wanted to apologise for what happened yesterday. Uhm
we should have handled the situation better broh"

Thabo:"yeah. And we have to thank you for saving our Punkie's life,even though you
had to marry her" I was amused

Me:"wait wait! I didn't get that,could guys please repeat everything you said" I
wanted to record them.

Thapelo:"hay voetsek heeh" I laughed

Me:" I appreciate your apology guys"

Thabang:"appreciate doesn't mean you accept it"

Me:"ehh die man.(this guy)"

Thabo:"and wena san! Do not make my sister fall pregnant untill she finishes her
studies!"

Thapelo:"yah. Wait for 7 years before yoh sleep with her"

Me:"don't worry that won't happen. We just married to appease the ancestors
nothing will happen between us"

Thabang:"good! O kae Thandi?" They laughed. Coming to think of it,she was not
here when I woke up and she's still bit back

Me:"hay hay,ktheni sobuzana nomfazi wam ngoku?(why are you asking me about
my wife now?)"

Thabang:"no man taba kore(thing is),I miss her pussy" they laughed

Me:"voetsek Thabang!"

Thabang:"ka dlala marn"

Me:"wena bruh!" I chuckled. My dad and uncles walked in "look jitas I have to go"

Them:"sho sho Prince". I'm gonna say this until I die,the Mokoena brothers are
crazy.

Me:"so how did it go?"

Dad:"eyy son,those Mokoenas know how to negotiate. They know they're daughter's
worth"

Uncle L:"But we didn't mind paying whatever amount they wanted as long as it was
going to get us our queen"

Uncle M:"heeh ndoda,did you know that she's still a virgin?" Amen!
Me:" I'm not surprised,with the kind of brothers she has....if it was up to them in
sure they would keep her in a bubble" we laughed

Dad:"her father too."

Me:"where's mom and MaNdeka?"

Dad:" we left them there. Your mom said she didn't come with us so she won't come
back with us" I laughed "MaNdeka is still reviving Boitumelo"

Me:"oh"

Uncle M:"uphi uMakoti?" I don't know

Me:"oh uhm,she went to see her family" lies!

Uncle M:"mmmh! I'm hungry. And ndirhalele iskop"

Me:"i know a place where they make the best skop ever"

Uncle L:"kengoku sisahlalele ntoni apha? Masambeni(why are we still sitting here?
Lets go)"

Dad:"You are driving ke Sivuyile" he tossed me the keys. We went out and got in the
car then we drove off to elokshin.
.
.
°•In the Mokoena Household•°
It was just after MaNdeka had spoken to ancestors to let Boitumelo free.

Lizwi:"so what now?"

MaNdeka:"you wait! She will wake up tonight or tomorrow"

Mrs Mokoena:"thank you so much for doing this"

MaNdeka:"you should thank the Royal Family for allowing her to be out future
queen"

Mrs Mokoena:"Thank you" she was looking at Mrs Dlamini(the Queen).

Mrs Dlamini:"its our pleasure dear." She gave her a warm genuine smile.

MaNdeka:"lets give her some space to rest". They all went out of Boitumelo's room
to the lounge. Well the 4 ladies went to the kitchen

Mrs Mokoena:"so how is this going to work out?"

MaNdeka:"when she wakes up you need to tell her immediately that she is now our
bride,then we need to have a traditional wedding soon"

Bontle:"all of this is happening so fast"

MaNdeka:" we have no choice"

Mrs Mokoena:"i just hope she won't hate me after this"

Mrs Dlamini:"she won't. Just tell her the truth"

Mrs Mokoena:"i will"

MaNdeka:"you do know that she's now our bride traditionally,that means she has to
come and stay with our family full time"

Bontle:"already?"

MaNdeka:"but under these circumstances she won't. She will only move in with the
Royal Family a few days before her wedding"

Mrs Mokena:"oh"

MaNdeka:"Makoti take me home. I need to rest" she was talking to the Queen

Mrs Dlamini:"senizakusala kakuhle. Thank you again,everything will be fine now. I

will come by tomorrow to check on her". They left.

Few hours later,the family was sitting and watching TV when Boitumelo walked
in,she was in her sleep wear. Thabo was the first one to notice her.

Thabo:"Punkie!"

Thapelo:"hay marn she's sleeping" he was focusing on his phone

Thabo:"she's awake you dumb ass" he stood up and gave his sister a big hug,they
family started rejoicing. Mrs Mokoena kept on thanking the Lord for waking up her
baby. Boitumelo went to sit next to her mom

Mrs Mokoena:" I'm so happy that you are awake finally" she had tears in her eyes

Boitumelo:"what happened to me?"

Mr Mokoena:"you were unconscious for a very long time"

Boitumelo:"s o why wasn't I in hospital?"

Mrs Mokena:"uhm you see baby,the doctors couldn't find anything wrong with you
so we had to being you back home and treat you from here"

Boitumelo:"you know I had a very wierd dream,actually it felt real. It was as if I was
stuck in some wierd kingdom,Xhosa kingdom to be exact. I was sitting next to the
Throne,but the Throne wasn't occupied by anyone. I tried standing up from the
chair,but I couldn't it was as if I was glued to the chair" the family gave each other
stares

Mrs Mokoena:"uhm baby,there's something we need to tell you"

Thabang:"mama do you have to tell her now? I mean she just woke up"

Mrs Mokoena:"i was instructed to do so. I don't want to defy the ancestors"

Mr Mokena:"go on. Tell her"

Mrs Mokoena:"uhm baby,your soul was captured by the Dlamini ancestors. You are
they're chosen one,so they captured your soul"

Boitumelo:"what?"

Mrs Mokoena:"in order for your soul to be set free we had to agree for the Dlamini
family to pay lobola and claim you as their bride if not you were going to die. We
had no choice baby,we had to! We didn't want to lose you"

Boitumelo:"what do you mean as their bride mama?"

Mr Mokoena:"it means you are traditionally married to the Dlamini family."

Boitumelo:" What?! Married?! I'm still young for that"

Mrs Mokoena:"w e had no choice baby. Yoh are the crowned Princess of the Xhosa
Kingdom"
☆
☆
☆
☆
#TCOB
#Chapter10
☆
☆
☆
☆

°•Boitumelo•°

I was woken up by mom telling me that we are going to have visitors today. I wasn't
happy,I mean last night I was told that my parents married me off to that jerk
Prince. I was very shocked when I found out I was going to be someone's second
wife,hell I'm going to be Thandiwe's sister wife. I was still very much angry at my
family,I cried myself to sleep last night. I begged them not to let me marry Sivuyile,I
literally cried my eyeballs out but they told me they have no choice.
I woke up and went straight to the bathroom to take a bath,I was crying throughout
the whole bathing process. I wore my long sleeved black long body hugging
dress,then I decided to get back under the covers again. I really didn't want to see
my family,I was really angry at them even my brothers. They shouldn't have
allowed this to happen. My thoughts were interrupted by someone sitting on top of
my bed.

"Boitumelo!" It was mom

Mom:"What are you still doing in this room? I thought I told you we have visitors
today"

Me:

She pulled the covers off my head.

Mom:"Boitumelo! Why are yoh acting like this?"

Me:"are you seriously gonna ask me that mom?!"

Mom:"don't you dare raise your voice at me,I'm still your mother"

Me:"then act like my mom. Don't allow this sham of a marriage to happen"

Mom:"we have no choice baby,if you don't get married to that boy then you will die"

Me:"then I'm just gonna stay in this room until I die if hunger"

Mom:"stop acting like a spoilt brat! This decision was taken to help you! Why can't
you realise that? Huh?"

Me:

Mom:" I'm gonna go downstairs and if you are not down in 2 minutes,I swear to God
Boitumelo Mokoena I will beat you so hard that you will disown me as your mother!"
She stood up and left. I knew she meant it so I had no choice but to do what she
said. I made my bed,wore my sleepers then I went downstairs. They were all sitting
in the lounge,my idiotic brothers decided to clap their hands when they saw me,I
couldn't even fake a smile that's how angry and hurt I was. I just ignored them and
went to sit at the dinning table which was not far from the lounge,mom gave me a
death stare but I ignored her,I just played a game on my phone.

Botle:"how are you feeling baby?" I gave her the 'are you serious' look "o-k-a-y,that
was dumb question" I'm glad she realised it.

Dad:"Punkie I don't like seeing you like this,your eyes are puffy from all the crying"

Thabo:"dad's right. You look so ugly right now" I just looked at them

Thapelo:"Why don't we go for a walk Punkie,just you and I"

Me:" my legs hurt" lies!

Thapelo:" a drive?"

Me:"it's way to hot for that" I was still focusing on my phone

Thabang:"how about we watch one of those chick flicks on your laptop"

Me:" I'm not in the mood"

Thabo:"what do you want to do then? Pick anything"

Me:"I want to sleep"

Lizwi:"come on Princess,we just want to cheer you up. Just to get that smile back"

Me:" Well there is nothing to smile about at this moment"

Thapelo:"You are acting like a brat marn wena! Entlek I don't even know why we are
trying to please you right now,we did this for you! Nxah!" I looked at him

Me:"broh your shouting is actually making me lose focus on this game,so if you
don't mind,tone it down" I carried on with my game,next thing I know my phone is
snatched out of my hands and smashed into the wall

Bontle:"Thapelo!!"

Me:" khante lempatlang?!(What do y'all want from me?!)"

Bontle:"Thapelo you didn't have to do that"

Thapelo:"She's acting like a brat! Re busy tryna make her feel better yena she's
sitting here clicking on her phone like she's with her friends"
Me:"well I didn't ask y'all to make me feel better! Nothing will make me feel better!
Nothing will make me forget that my own family betrayed me!"

Thabang:"Betrayal? Wena wa sika nou!(now you are being crazy)"

Mom:"what betrayal Boitumelo? We made a decision that saved your life"

Me:"at whose expense mama?! Huh? What about my happiness?"

Thapelo:"what happiness would yoh have had wena na?! You were practically dead
you dumb ass! Instead of being greatful you are acting a like a stupid spoilt brat!"

Me:"greatful? Hehe! Wa ekutlwa mara?(Are you hearing yourself?)"

Mom:"he's right! Instead of us running around after your ass you should be thanking
us for saving your life!"

Me:"saving my life by doing what mama? Marrying me off to a stranger?! Making

me someone's second wife?! I'm only 18,actually I'm still 17! And already I'm
expected to be someone's wife,second wife nogal!"

Mom:"wha t did you want us to do hee? I was not going to lose my daughter over a
stupid thing,so I made a decision that was going to benefit everyone!"

Me:"you mean benefit y'all. Cause nna I'm not benefiting anything from this except
heartache fela nje! You people are selfish!" Shushuku,I felt a sting on my
cheek,mom just slapped me!

Mom:" Now listen here ngwananyana,we made a choice that saved your life! Either
you are going to be greatful or cry about it,fact is you are going to get married
Sivuyile whether you like it or not! What did you want us to do? Huh? Live you to
die? Never,I'm the who brought you to this world and I'm the one who's going to
make decisions that are best for your life,and this was it! We had no choice!" I was
now holding my cheek and tears were streaming down my face.

Me:"you had a choice! And you chose to save the Throne! You chose strangers over
your child!"

Mom:"hay wena wahlanya struu! I didn't do that for them,I did it for you,don't you
understand that? What did you want me to do? Let you die?"

Me:"yes! You should have let me die mama!" She looked hurt and shocked by
that,but I couldn't give a damn because I was also hurt. I just ran out of the house
with mom calling out my name,I ran and ran and ran till I couldn't run anymore,my
legs felt like jelly. I was huffing and puffing. Now you gotta understand that I'm a big
girl so incould really ran very far or that fast. I found myself in the park around the
neighbourhood,I decided to go sit at the swing,then I start crying. I was no longer
crying for the fact that i was getting married but because I fought with my family,I
was regretting everything I said to them. I really felt bad.

"I knew that I know that booty belongs to my bootyful friend" that was Zintle,I
quickly wiped my tears away I didn't want her to see me like that. I stood up.

Me:"hey friend" I faked a smile and attempted to hug her but she pushed my arms
away

Zintle:"no w I know you did not just give me a fake smile child. What's wrong? Why
are your eyes puffy? Have you been crying? Who do I need to kill?" Zintle can talk
yoh! I just sat down on the grass and started crying all over again,she sat next to
me and hugged me

Me:"i had a fight with my family,I said some really bad things to them. I regret it

Zintle:"s o why are you sitting here instead of being at home and apologising?"

Me:"thing is I'm still angry at them,mom slapped me. I just needed to get away from
them and be by my self"
Zintle:"why are you angry at them? What was the fight really about?" Should I tell
her or not? I mean she is my best friend,in fact she's my only friend. Argh what do I
have to lose. I started narrating the story exactly how my parents told me,I also told
her about the "dream" I had which was actually something that was happening. By
the time I was done talking her mouth was literally wide open.

Zintle:"wait! Woah woah! You are getting married to Sivuyile? As in like my sister's
Sivuyile"

I nodded

Zintle:"You are the crowned Princess?"

Me:"unfortunately yes"

Zintle:"what do you mean unfortunately? This is great news Booty. Jesus Christ,my
own friend is going to be Queen!" She jumped up and down with a big smile
plastered on her face

Me:"i don't know why yoh are so happy,first of all I'm going to be sharing him with
your sister,YOUR sister."

Zintle:"hay mxm,I don't care about that pig" she is so wierd

Me:" are you sure that she's your sister mara? The way you hate her it's very
suspicious"

Zintle:"yep she is,I even did a DNA test to check if we were really related" I laughed
Zintle was really crazy she's exactly what I needed after getting those news

Me:"you are crazy"

Zintle:"so when is the wedding?"

Me:"i dont know and I don't care"

Zintle:"Haibo sisi,this is the only wedding you will ever have so you need to go all
out"

Me:"what's the use? It's not like we are in Love with each other or something"

Zintle:"it doesn't matter! Wena nje you need to have thee most amazing wedding
ever! Heehe how I wish it could be a big wedding where they will invite journalists."

Me:"aibo why?"

Zintle:"so that they can print about your wedding and show off the crowned Princess
so that my sister could get humiliated *laughs* phela she said she is the future
queen of the Xhosa Kingdom kanti dololo" she laughed again

Me:"technically she is also the future queen"

Zintle:"and you my friend are thee future queen,the crowned princess. Damn I'm so
happy for you,I always knew that the life God has planned for you is spectacular"
she's wierd

Me:"but I'm not happy Zee"

Zintle:"wel l then suck it up friend because this wedding is happening. I'm not ready
to eat salads while crying and wearing black clothes" she's mean

Me:"wow!"

Zintle:"that's what I want people to say on your wedding day" I just looked at her
and kept quiet. "You know Booty sulking about this is not going to change the
situation babe. Wena nje you should accept your destiny and enjoy yourself while
you are at it. Because it is yours,it's the oath God chose for you and nothing is going
to change that"

Me:"you are right. You know I would've been dead if my family didn't decide to
marry me off,I should be really greatful for that."

Zintle:"an d you should stop crying,cause baby girl you look FAGLY" Jeso!

Me:"Mxm. I need to go and apologise to my family"

Zintle:"that's my girl." I stood up and gave her a big warm hug.

Me:"Bye babe"

Zintle:"Bye my love. Don't forget to give me the date of your wedding please. And I
also want to be part of the planning process."

Me:"whatever". I turned on my heels and ran back home. My brothers were getting
into the car when I entered the gate,they stoped when they saw me approaching. I
slowly walked to them.

Thabo:"otswa kae?(where a are you coming from?)" He asked the minute I got to
them

Me:" i was at the park"

Thapelo:"doing what there?" I was still angry at him for smashing my phone and
calling me a spoilt brat

Me:"Just thinking things through" I answered coldly

Thabo:"Mmmh! What did you think about?" Hawu!

Me:"Everything. Where are you guys going?"

Thapelo:"wanna come with us?" He asked with a smile which I didn't return

Me:"no. Where's Mom?"

Lizwi:"She's in her room,she's the one who actually asked us to go and look for
you."

Me:"Hao,why?"

Thabang:"cause she thought you were going to commit suicide" I chuckled

Me:" I am way too much of a coward to do that hle" they laughed

Thabo:"Punkie,mom and dad really took that decision to save you. They couldn't
afford to lose their daughter. We are really sorry if you felt betrayed by that"

Me:"it's fine,I'm the one who should be apologising. I'm sorry guys for the way I
reacted" they looked at me with smiles "but that didn't give someone the right to
call me a spoilt brat and then smash my phone on the wall." I looked at Thapelo
then I walked to the house.

Dad:"Princess you are back" I went straight to him and gave him a big hug. "It's
okay my baby,I love you neh"

Me:"i love you too daddy. And I'm sorry for everything"

Dad:"no need to apologise sweetheart,I understand why yoh said all those things
that's why I was quiet throughout the whole interaction,I wanted to give you your
space."
Me:"where's mom?"

Dad:"She's in ou-....oh here she is." Mom came to stand next to us.

Me:"mom,I'm sorry. I didn't mean anything I said I was just angry and hurt."

Mom:"it's fine baby. I forgive you,I understood where you were coming from. It's
okay my love" she gave me a hug.....is she not going to apologise too?...No? No
she's not apologising. It's true when they say black parents never realise she they
are wrong.

Me:" So when is this wedding going to take place?"

Mom:"i don't know,we were supposed to discuss that with the Queen today but I
already told her to come tomorrow since today is not a good time"

Me:"no it's fine mom,we can do this today. Call her again and tell her to come." I just
wanted to get over and done with this.

Mom:" are you sure baby?"

Me:"yes Mom." Was I really sure about this? I don't know.

Mom:"okay I'm on it" she left.

Bontle:"baby sis yoh know you don't have to do this right now right?"

Me:"Hao akere we were told that we need to hurry with the wedding? So I'm pushing
it forward"

Bontle:" I'm proud of you little one" she gave me a hug and kissed my forehead.
Mom came back with a smile on her face.
Mom:"She said she will be here in 30 minutes"
○
○
○
#TCOB
#Chapter11
♡
♡
♡
°•Sivuyile•°
I was in the office busy working when I received a call from my mom

Me:"Mama"

Mom:"It's on baby! The wedding is on. She agreed to meet me today"

Me:"that's great news mama. So have you set the date yet?"

Mom:" I'm still on my way to the Mokoena Household,they will decide on a suitable
date for themselves"

Me:"okay. And oTamnci bona? Have they left already?"

Mom:"yeah,they left a few hours ago with MaNdeka"

Me:"okay. I need to get back to work mama. Have yourself a lovely day"

Mom:"I sure will. Bye baby" I hung up. Just then my wife decided to grace me with
her presence today.

Me:"to what do I owe the pleasure" I said with a smile which she didn't return,she
looked stressed "what's wrong my love?'

Thandi:"it's this stupid second wife thing."

Me:"u know I have to do it now bhabha"

Thandi:"I know babe,but where does that leave me?"

Me:" What do you mean?" She just looked at me "baby you are my first wife and I
love you. I don't love uBoitumelo I'm just marrying her to please the ancestors"

Thandi:" but your parents seem to like her a lot"

Me:" well mna I love you and quite frankly their opinions do not matter,what
matters is what I feel in my heart." She smiled then frowned

Thandi:"you should have seen the way your mom was so excited when she got the
call from Boitumelo's mom"

Me:"stop stressing yourself bhabha marn"

Thandi:"Leon I want you to promise me that you will never turn your back on me for
as long as I am your wife"

Me:"where's this coming from now?"

Thandi:"just promise me damnit!" She shouted

Me:"yeey! Don't you dare raise your voice at me Thandiwe."

Thandi:"Im sorry love,just that this thing is really stressing me."

Me:" you are getting yourself worked up over nothing"

Thandi:"I can't help myself nje" I stood up from my chair and went to stand behind
her,I started massaging her shoulders.
Me:"trust me baby" I moved my hands to her boobs and squeezed them she started
moaning.

Thandi:"Mmmh"

Me:" You like that?"

Thandi:"Yes daddy" She bit her lower lip. I pulled her chair and made her stand up
then I pushed the chair to the side before pushing her to the table. Then my lips
collided with hers,soon my tongue was massaging her tongue. I made her sit on the
table while she spread her legs for me,and guess what? She wasn't wear it any
panties,I started tracing my fingers on her folds she moaned even louder. I went
down on her as she spread her legs even wider. I played around with her clit using
my tongue,then I started eating her pussy like a hungry vulture. Soon she started
squirting,that means I know my business. I took out some wipes from her bag then I
wiped her clean,I also rinsed my mouth in the sink.

Thandi:"That was amazing,as always"

Me:" You know I aim to please" I winked at her.

Thandi:"hope Boitumelo won't experience this with you" oh wow we are back to that
again

Me:"Did you have to bring up her name?"

Thandi:" well she's going to be your wife soon,so I might as well get used to it soon"

Me:"Mxm. Don't you have somewhere to be?"

Thandi:"Wow! So uyang'xosha vele?(you are kicking me out?)" I just looked at her

"fine! Please unlock the door"
Me:"Unlock door" the door automatically unlocked it self. She stood up and left while
banging the door in the process. "Haike loMzulu!"
.
.
°•Boitumelo•°
Sivuyile's mom was already here,we had talked about everything and she made me
understand why this whole thing was happening. She also told me that she also
went through the same thing,but difference is that Sivuyile's father was not married.
The date for the wedding was already set,it was a week from now. It was actually
going to be on my birthday the 15th of December. I'm not the one who chose this
date,the royal sangoma did,she said we needed to do this as soon as possible.
I was walking the Queen to her car,she was already leaving.

Mrs D:"so tomorrow we are going to see the designer for your dress,then we will
start planning your wedding"

Me:"i dont want something big mah"

Mrs D:"Haw u baby,phela we have to show the world that we have found our
crowned Princess! This is the proud moment for the Dlaminis"

Me:"eish,I'm not sure Mah"

Mrs D:"I also didn't want a big wedding because I felt like I should only have a big
celebration when I marry someone I love,I didn't really love the king,but I did have a
big wedding."

Me:"phela Mah in your situation it was understandable. You were the only wife. I
can't have a huge wedding while Thandiwe had an intimate ceremony" she looked
at me and smiled

Mrs D:" the Zizis really made a wonderful choice by picking you. Not only are you
beautiful on the outside but on the inside too. So what did you have in mind for your
wedding"
Me:"I don't know. Maybe a small traditional ceremony"

Mrs D:"you do know that we have to invite the media right? And our traditional
ceremonies usually take place in our Kingdom in the Eastern Cape" yoh!

Me:"Yoh! So what are you suggesting Mah?"

Mrs D:"maybe we should have a ceremony this side to officiate the wedding then
have a small traditional one in the Eastern Cape xabeyokuthiya ke(when they give
you a new name)"

Me:"I don't know. I will speak to my family and hear their views."

Mrs D:"Okay baby,I need to go and cook for my husband now"

Me:'bye Mah. And thank you for sharing your story with me it really made me see
things in a different light"

Mrs D:"Pleasure Nana. See you tomorrow ke" she gave me a hug and got in her car
then she drove off. Just then my brothers drove in followed by my second
parents(Lizwi and Bontle).

Thabo:"Why are you standing outside?"

Me:"Ne ke ntsha Mrs Dlamini( I was walking Mrs Dlamini out)"

Thabang:" You mean your mother-in-law?" They laughed,he's so annoying

Me:"Yes abuti Thabang".

Bontle:"When is the wedding?"

Me:"Next week Saturday"

Brothers:" What?.!"

Lizwi:"Why so soon?"

Bontle:"you heard what that sangoma said nje babe"

Lizwi:"ohhh,now I get it"

Thabang:" I won't lie,I don't like this idea of you getting married at this young
age,but I know that it's for your own good so I will just have to deal with it."

Me:"Mrs Dlamini wants a big wedding,apparently the world has to know that the
crowned Princess has been found."

Thabo:"Damn,I can't wait to see Thandiwe's reaction" they all laughed.

.
.
I was about to drift to lala land when my phone decided to ring and disturb my
peace,it was an unknown number. I didn't answer at first,but it decided to ring again
so I gave in.

Me:"What?!" I was a bit irritated

Caller:"Oh snap! Did I wake you up?" It was a very deep sexy voice,it sounded
familiar.

Me:"Is that rhetorical question? Who are you?" The person cleared their throat.

Caller:"uhm...it's me Sivuyile" shiit my supposedly future husband

Me:"oh...uh...shuu. Hi."

Sivuyile:"Hi. How are you?"

Me:" what can I do for you my Prince?"

Sivuyile:"Iyoh! Back to Iron lady so soon? Anyway mom was telling me about the
date of the wedding,I just wanted to find out how you feel about it?"

Me:" i don't know. I'm just going with the flow,I don't wanna die."

Sivuyile:"O-kay! Meet me at my office tomorrow,we need to discuss a few things

about the wedding."

Me:"nah,I think I am cool with planning everything with your mom thank you very
much" I rolled my eyes. He chuckled,not a very friendly chuckle though.

Sivuyile:"I don't really care about what you are cool with. Wena nje just come to my
office so that we can talk."

Me:"i don't know where your offices are situated"

Sivuyile:"google it." He hung up.

Me:" WTF? Did he just...? Heehe! Arrogant Xhosa guy! Nxah! And I am not going to
that stupid office of his" I slipped my phone under the pillow then I drifted to lala
land.
.
.
Woke up the next morning,took a long relaxing bath,then I wore my long red dress,it
had slits on both sides of the dress. I wore my sleepers then I went downstairs,mom
was already in her uniform that means she's going to work today.
Me:"Hawu mama,you are working today?"

Mom:"morning to you to baby."

Me:"eish,morning mom."

Mom:"you are up early today"

Me:"surprising right?"

Mom:"very" we laughed

Me:"I thought you were gonna join me and Ma Dlamini for the planning"

Mom:"not today my love. My 3 days of leave are up,so I need to get back to work
and I'm already late. You will make breakfast for everyone right?"

Me:"hah Mama,they will eat cereal"

Mom:"Boitumelo! You know your father doesn't like that"

Me:"Iyoh!" She packed her working bag and headed for the door.

Mom:"make that breakfast Boitumelo!" She went out the door. Hay shame mom will
have to forgive me,I'm not in the mood to make breakfast for everyone shame. I will
just make one for dad only. Just as I was about to take out the bread dad walked in
already dressed in his formal clothes and he was carrying his briefcase.

Dad:"Morning Poonkie,bye Poonkie" he kissed my cheek and immediately left. Shuu!

That means no more making breakfast for me. I made myself some coco pops then I
went to watch TV while eating. After I was done eating I washed my dish then I
started cleaning the house. By the time I was done my brothers were all awake.

Thapelo:"Poonkie,where's the food?"

Me:"What food?"

Thabang:"Breakfast hle motho waModimo"

Me:"you bought breakfast?" I was acting dumb.

Thapelo:"stop acting dumb,you know what we mean"

Me:"no I don't"

Thabo:"Why didn't you make breakfast?"

Me:"uh..last time I checked God gave all of us two hands,I'm sure you can whip
something up very quickly."

Thabang:"wena wat-." He was disturbed by my phone ringing it was MaDlamini

Me:"Ma."

Mrs Dlamini:"I'm outside."

Me:"you are not coming in?"

Mrs D:"No,we are going somewhere"

Me:"Okay I'm on my way" she hung up "dear brothers,I have to love and leave y'all.
Bye" I took my sling bag and left after kissing their cheeks. I got into the car and
greeted her. The drove was very long,but we were having a nice flowing
conversation in the car. We finally parked in the parking lot of a very big
company,Mrs Dlamini told me to jump off,I did then we made our way inside. We
went to the receptionist who immediately smiled when she saw us approaching.

Receptionist:"My Queen" she bowed

Mrs D:"Hi Stella. Is my son in?" WTF?! I didn't even know we were coming to see
that jerk.

Receptionist:"yes you can go right through. He has been expecting you"

Mrs D:"Thank you" she smiled. We got into a lift,she pressed the number 5,and off
we went. The lift opened we jumped off at an office,it was big. It was grey and white
in colour,had a grey couch,a white mat next to the couch,an office table,white
shelves and pictures of his parents,himself and his wife. I wonder if his going to put
mine up to,not that I would want him to do that.

Mrs D:"Vuvu" we heard the toilet flush,he walked in from another room.

Sivuyile:"Mama how many times must I tell you to stop calling me that"

Mrs D:"A million times. Now I've brought Boitumelo like you asked me to"

Sivuyile:"mmh,I can see. Hi" he said with a serious look

Me:"hi" that's all I could say. He just looked at me while I looked anywhere else but
at him,I didn't want to look at him bit I could feel his eyes piercing through my skin.

Sivuyile:"Lets go and sit over there" he pointed the couch,we did as we were told.
"So Booty,have you decided on the kind of wedding you want?" I gave him an ugly
stare,I mean who gave him the right to call me Booty? Uyaphapha nje.
Me:"Yes I have,my Prince." He chuckled

Mrs D:"No need to be formal baby,I mean he's going to be your husband very soon"

Sivuyile:"now are you waiting for me to ask what kind of wedding you want?" He's
rude

Mrs D:"Sivuyile!" She warned

Sivuyile:"What mama? She has to speak fast,some of us have businesses to run. I

can't be sitting here and discussing wedding plans with her" I took out my phone
and requested an uber.

Mrs D:"Heha mhlola! Yaz usile wena,lento ebomvu le!"

Me:"*ahem* first of all I didn't ask you to plan the wedding with me,if I remember
correctly you are the one who asked me come here and if it was up to me I wouldn't
even have bothered to set foot here because I am perfectly fine with planning this
wedding with my family and your mom." I stood up "secondly,get off your high
horse My Prince and do bare in mind that you are not only doing me a favour by
agreeing to this wedding,so don't act like I'm the only one who needs this wedding
to happen" my voice was very calm,I turned to look at his mom "Mah,I'm sorry for
all of this but I really need to go. If you still want to plan the wedding with me you
can come around my house,or call me and we will meet somewhere else. But I am
not going to plan a wedding with your son"

Mrs D:"uhm...i understand baby,don't worry you won't have to deal with this peanut
head anymore"

Sivuyile:"Ma-"

Mrs D:"Shut up!"

Me:"if you don't mind Mah,may I please be excused?"

Mrs D:"How are you gonna get home?"

Me:"I've already requested an uber Mah"

Mrs D:"oh okay baby. I will call you when i am done with this pig" I hugged her and
left.
Sivuyile is so arrogant and rude,no wonder he is friends with my brothers they fit
perfectly. I can't believe that I am actually going to spend the rest of my life with
him,I wonder what kind of marriage that will be. My ride was already here,I got in
the car and left. I wasn't going straight home though I was going to Zintle's house.
.
.
°•Sivuyile•°

I was left with my mom who looked like a dragon ready to breath fire on my head.

Mom:"What was that all about?"

Me:"I...uhm....I don't know...?"

Mom:" are you asking me or what?"

Me:"I don't know"

Mom:"What is that you know?....oh wait let me see.....being a pig!"

Me:"Haibo Mama don't call me that! I'm not dirty"

Mom:" You think i have time for joke wena ndiyakubona. Why the hell did you ask
me to come with Boitumelo if you knew that you were going to be rude to her?"

Me:"Hay naye she's just being a drama queen,there was nothing wrong with what I
said."

Mom:" You were rude Sivuyile marn! That was not a way to speak to your future
wife. You have to apologise"

Me:"apolo-..what?"

Mom:"ewe Sivuyile. You were rude to that girl."

Me:"Hay mama,what kind of man would that make me? A weak man"

Mom:"no that would make you a real man,right now you are acting like a boy,ngathi
khange woluke nxah!" Mom was really pissed and I don't know why. I didn't know
that Boitumelo was this sensitive considering the brothers that she has,but I can't
say I am surprise they treat her like an egg.

Me:"Fine I will apologise."

Mom:" Now. Call her now and apologise"

Me:"Haibo Mama,I will do it later."

Mom:"no now,I will give you her numbers" she took out her phone

Me:"its fine,I have her numbers"

Mom:"where did you get them because I don't remember giving them to you"
Me:"I have my ways" I winked at her

Mom:"mxm. Just make the damn call".

I called her using the office phone because I knew she wasn't going to take my
call,she answered in the third ring.

Her:"Boitumelo hello" her voice is sweet.

Me:"Uhm hi it's me"

Her:"Me who? I don't have a voice sensor" she's feisty

Me:"Sivuyile."

Her:"what do you want?"

Me:'Uhm,I just want to say I should have said those things and I didn't know that
they were gonna piss you off" mom looked at me like I am crazy,I just shrugged my
shoulders.

Her:"That's all?"

Me:"uhm yeah.....oh and that we can still carry on planning the wedding together if
you want" I was praying that she declines

Her:"No thank you. I am comfortable with planning with your mom." Yes!

Me:"Great!" I couldn't hide my excitement "So are we co-" tututu "What the? She
just hung up on me"
Mom:"I don't blame her,that was thee worst apology ever"

Me:"so rude!" Mom laughed.

Mom:"when was the last time you went to your surgery?"

Me:"the day before yesterday I think."

Mom:"I still don't understand why you became a doctor if yoh knew you were not
going to pursue it as a career"

Me:"I opened a surgery mos,that should count as making a career put of my

qualification" Yep,I am a qualified doctor and I recently opened a surgery with my
friend Themba.

Mom:" But you are not even hands on in the surgery."

Me:"Themba is doing just fine on his own,he doesn't need extra hands. I mean the
surgery is still new mom,we don't have a lot of patients yet. I will only go there
when we have more patients"

Mom:"Hay I give up. Anyway you are taking me out for lunch"

Me:"you are the mother here,you should be the one taking me out."

Mom:"uyahlanya,I've been buying you lunch since you were in primary school,it's
your turn now"

Me:"I didn't even know that we are taking turns" she laughed

Mom:" now you do".

Mom is crazy,I wouldn't trade her for anything in this world she is simply the best
mom ever.
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
#TCOB
#Chapter12
○
○
○
○

°•Boitumelo•°
Few days later.
My life has been a lot busy for the past few days,from designing my own
dress,planning my own wedding. I was really swamped. I was leaving for EC
tomorrow with my family. Yes I finally decided on having a traditional wedding,it
wasn't going to be something big nor small. This means I am only going to be
married to him traditionally,which was great for me but I still have to change my
surname to Dlamini.
It was late at night,I was busy packing my clothes with the help of Zintle,she was
also going to travel with us to the EC.

Zintle:"i can't believe that you are getting married bruh"

Me:"Its so unreal,how I wish I had a choice in all of this,you know I want to be a

career woman before I can even get married."

Zintle:"I know babe,that was our dream,to go to every club before settling down
with our sizzling hot husbands." We laughed and high fived

Me:"eyy wena"

Zintle:"but at least you got to achieve one of our dreams"

Me:"and which one is that?"

Zintle:"Getting married to a sizzling hot guy" she laughed

Me:"his not that wow!" Lies

Zintle:"don't lie,he's extra wow! That guy is hot,you and my sister have really hit the
jackpot."

Me:"did you have to remind me that I am going to share a husband with your sister"

Zintle:"sorry babe. Gosh,I can't wait to see your babies" she beamed with
excitement

Me:"Hay there are no babies that you are gonna see here"

Zintle:"you are the crowned Princess Moghel,that means you have to bear that
family an heir"

Me:"i know dumb ass"

Zintle:"so when are to gonna give him your virginity?"

Me:"Zintle!"

Zintle:'What? It's really a simple question"

Me:" I'm done packing so we can sleep now" I placed my bags next to the door. I got
inside the covers

Zintle:" are you really gonna ignore my question?"

Me:"yes,because it's a stupid question. Now sleep we have an early morning

tomorrow"
Zintle:"i still don't understand why we have to fly out so early."

Me:"Well Mom insisted.".

Zintle:"Sleep tight babe".

.
.
Next morning we were woken up by my brother Thabo,trust me he's not nice when
it comes to that department.

Zintle:"Yoh! Did he have to wake us up like that?"

Me:"He's like that vele. What time is it?" She checked her phone

Zintle:"It's 6 o'clock"

Me:"Oh Gosh." I stood up and went to the bathroom,I did the whole hygiene process
then I wore my black short jumpsuit,Zintle decided to take a shower,then she wore
her black short dress. After that we went downstairs,and surprisingly the family was
not down as yet. The kitchen was empty,no breakfast was on any table and the T.V
was also off.

Zintle:"Hawu,kanti bakuphi abantu?"

Me;"that's what I am asking myself. Maybe they decided to call off the wedding"

"You would like that now wouldn't you?" That was Bontle coming down the stairs

Zintle:"kanti ushwebile darly" they laughed

Bontle;"why are you guys up at this time?"

Me:"What kind of question is that? You know that we are leaving on 3 hours right"

Bontle:"Hawu didn't mom tell you? The flight was pushed back to 5 o'clock"

Us:" WHAT?!"

Me:"Where the hell is Thabo?"

Zintle:"Why the hell would he wake us up so early?" I was really pissed off.

Me:" you know what? I'm just gonna go back to sleep,I'm still sleepy"

Bontle:" God you like sleeping,your husband is gonna have a serious problem"

Me:"no he won't. Phela he has another wife"

Zintle:" so basically he's gonna have 2 last wives,waze wanebhadi" they laughed

Me:" I'm not lazy"

Them:"mmmmhm"

We were now on a plane to EC. I was really pissed at Thabo for waking us up for
nothing. We finally landed in PE,the royal driver was already waiting for us. We were
going to be staying at the royal house for the duration of our stay. We got into
different cars and drove off. I was in a car with my brother,well they insisted on
being with me.

Thabang:"Nana,are you ready for your new life?"

Me:"I am definitely not. This is not what I wanted,I wanted to get married when I
was ready not like this. I want to be a career woman before I am someone's wife,hell
someone's second wife. But I don't really have a choice."

Thabiso:"How I wish there was something we could do about this"

Me;"well there isn't brother. We just have to accept this and move on"

Thabang:" I can't believe my baby girl is getting married"

Me:"I think that's dad's line" they laughed

Thabang:"Well you are my daughter too"

Thabang:"Our daughter" we laughed

Me:" You wish. Get your own wives who will make babies for y'all and stop claiming
other people's babies"

Thabo:"I think your friend would make a perfect wife " I looked at him

Me:"Don't even think about it"

Thabo:"What?"

Me:" You know what"

Thabo:"mxm"

Thabang:"why don't we give the little one marriage advice?"

Thabiso:"Great idea" they kept quiet for a while.

Me:"I am waiting"

Thabang;"Okay...uh....kana What do they say when they advice newly weds?" He

was looking at Thabiso

Thabiso:"I don't know broh,I am clueless"

Thabang;"well fuck it, I just have one advice for you. No sex until you turn 21"

Thabo:"now that's a great one"

Thabiso:"why didn't I think of that" they are so stupid,they making it sound like the
best advice ever.

Me:"isn't it supposed to be the other way around. Like aren't you supposed to say
'omfe lekhekhe,don't starve your man or also he will go and look elsewhere'. I think
that's what you are supposed to say"

Them;"Nooo! Molapise!(Starve him)" I laughed. I think i should mess with their

minds a little bit more.

Me;"That's not gonna cut it hey,I mean I am the crowned Princess that means I have
to give them an heir,someone who will Sivuyile's successor."

Thabang:" we are not denying that. You will give him an heir.....after you turn 21"

Me:"You know how these tradition these people are,they might tell him to sleep with
me on the night of our wedding just to see if I am really a virgin"

Thabiso;"Tha t won't happen. Akere they have a sangoma that tells them
everything,so she will tell them that you are still sealed"
Me:" What if-"

Thabo;"hay enough with your speculations hawu." They were really annoyed and I
was enjoying every second of it. We carried on conversing about different
things,well that was until they started asking me a lot of questions about Zintle,it
was actually Thabo who was a lot,so I decided to just keep quiet and listen to some
music.

Driver:" We have arrived" damn that was a long trip my butt hurts.

Thabang:"Finally". We jumped of the car and a red carpet was laid out right in front
of the car door,a lot of people were standing outside the yard,I don't know why I
also saw someone busy taking pictures. The royal family was waiting for us on the
other side of the red carpet. Mrs Dlamini and some women started ullulating when
we walked towards them,I felt like a celebrity.

Thabo;"Damn I feel so famous" he's stupid.

Mrs D;"Finally! We've been waiting for you guys. Niphantse nafika semumnyama"

Dad:"Forgive us,I had a last minute meeting to attend before coming here"

Mr D:"We understand. What matters is that you are here." We greeted everyone

Bontle:"what's with the crowd?"

Mr D:"the people wanted to witness the arrival of their future queen"

Mom:"really? That is so nice of them"

Mr D:"Lets go in,I'm sure you guys could do with some refreshments"

Thabang:"Where can we find Sivuyile?"

Mr D:"you mean the Prince?"

Thabang;"same thing"

Mr D;"well here he is addressed as Prince"

Thabang:"na h man,that ain't gonna cut it with me" he's so embarrassing.

Mr D;"He's by the kraal,only men are allowed to enter there,if yoh know what I
mean"

Thabang:"I am Sotho my king,I'm sure you know what that means" he winked at
him. They all left,leaving us the ladies and dad to go inside with the King and
Queen. A lot of people were running around the house,it was a busy scene nje,after
all the wedding is tomorrow.

MaNdeka:"Our Makoti needs to go and sit at rondavel." Say what now?

Mom:"Oh,we didn't know"

MaNdeka:"its okay. Come with me my daughter" I stood up and followed her to the
hut that was at the far end of the palace. It looked really nice on the inside,had a big
bed that had white covers with a black throw. "This is where you are gonna stay,you
will only come out of this hut tomorrow afternoon for your wedding"

Me:"hah! What if I need to go to the loo?"

MaNdeka:"you will have to hold it in until tomorrow."

Me:" this is torture"

MaNdeka;"why are you even wearing pants and you are so not covering your head"

Me:"it was cold when we left for the airport,and I didn't know that I had to cover my
head"

MaNdeka:"tommorow you will be told about the rules of the palace. Now sit here
and keep your self busy" she opened the door and left

Me:"ca n you at least get someone to bring me my bags!" I shouted behind her "and
she's gone *sigh*". It's gonna be a long night. I got under the covers and texted
Thabo to bring me my bags. I was bored already and I've only been here for a few
minutes,this is bad I need to find a way to get Zintle to keep me company the whole
night,phela I'm gonna lose my mind. My thoughts were disturbed by a loud knock at
the door,it must be Thabo. I went to open the door,and no it was not Thabo it was
my so called husband and he was carrying my bags.

Me:"i thought Thabo was gonna bring them"

Sivuyile:"well MaNdeka said i should bring them" that's a bummer "are you gonna
let me in or not?" I didn't even realize that we were standing at the door

Me:"oh yeah,sorry" I made way for him to enter. He placed my bags on the table.
"Thanks". He just stood there and looked at me - wierd. "Is there something else?"
He snapped out of it.

Sivuyile:"No..No there's nothing else" he walked to the door,he stoped and looked at
me just as he was about to open the door "aren't you bored of sitting on your own in
this hut?"

Me:"i am. But I don't think I'm allowed to have anyone here"

Sivuyile:"true,I'm the only one who's allowed in here. Anyway goodnight" he left. I
don't even know why he asked me that question if he was not gonna come up with
a solution for me. I took out my laptop,just as I was about to get on the bed a knock
came through. J went to open the door and it was Zintle,she was carrying a bag and
a lunch box.

Me:"girl am I glad that you are here"

Zintle:"you know I got you girl. I brought food"

Me:"thank you Lord". We quickly changed into our PJs and ate while watching a
movie.

Zintle:" God I miss my phone"

Me;"where is it?"

Zintle:"Your stupid brother took it"

Me:"which one?"

Zintle:"Thabo."

Me:"why did he take it? Did you do something to him?"

Zintle:"of course not,you know I've never had a decent convo with him. He just
found me talking on the phone with Thami,next thing I know the phone was
snatched out of my hands and he gave me weird look before walking away" that's
weird.

Me:"that's strange. Did you try to get it back from him?"

Zintle;"No,I'm scared of your brother yoh! I was actually hoping that you would help
me"
Me:"Me? Weeeh never"

Zintle:"com e on booty,he has a soft spot for you. All you have to do is look at him
and smile,then tell him that you want my phone back he will give it to you without
hesitating" I laughed

Me:"Well you will you wait until tomorrow girl because I'm not allowed out of this
room until tomorrow"

Zintle:"Gggrrrh" she covered her face with a pillow. I giggled "I want to talk to my
boyfriend. Please lend me your phone"

Me:" No. I'm sure Thami can survive without speaking to you for a few hours"

Zintle:"mxm,you are such a bore. I'm sleeping" she covered her head with the
covers.

Me:"night friend" I turned of my laptop and drifted straight to lala land. Tommorow is
the big day.
☆
☆
☆
#TCOB
#Chapter13
○
○
○
○
Knock! Knock!

Knock! Knock!

"Makoti!"

Zintle:"Booty wake up,someone is at the door" she was shaking me

Me:"mmhmmh marn"

Zintle:"wake up!"
I sat up and rubbed my eyes

Me:"wha t the hell bruh?"

Zintle:"go open the door" she covered herself again. I slowly walked to the door and
opened,I was met by a huge beautiful smile.

Person:"OMG! Look at how beautiful you are. Even when you just woke up" she gave
me a hug,oh she's the bubbly type. While I was still paying attention to her another
creature walked in with a cute baby on her waist.

Girl 2:"Are you sure u live in this world?" I was really confused and stunned.

Girl 1:"The ancestors really did a great job,look at you man" I just gave them an
awkward smile.
Me:"Thank you"

Girl 1:"Forgive us,my name is Lulama I am the first born to the King and Queen also
your husband's older sister"

Girl 2:"And I am Lumka,the second born" they gave me warm smiles which I gladly
returned.

Me:"nice meeting you. I am B-"

Lumka:"Our future queen,Vuvu's chosen one"

Me:"ahh yes"

Luluma:" God you look so beautiful"

Me:"Thank you"

Lumka:"is that Zintle?"

Me:"uhm yeah. I know I was not supposed to let anyone here,but I was bored.
Please don't tell MaNdeka"

Luluma:" you are so innocent. Don't worry we won't tell"

Lumka:"Wake up bitch!" she gave me the baby and jumped on the bed which woke
Zintle up,soon they were both jumping on top of the bed while screaming,they
looked like a bunch of toddlers.

Zintle:"girl,I've missed you so much"

Luluma:"hah,what about me?"

Zintle:" You are also here?" She rolled her eyes

Luluma:"i will scoop those eyes out. Come here and give me a hug" they laughed
and she went to give her a hug.

Zintle:"Ahh,you finally gave birth. I thought you were carrying twins"

Lumka:"she was huge"

Zintle:"look at this chubby being. Hello baby" she came and took the baby from me
and started playing with it. Next thing Thandi entered the room looking very
disgusted.

Luluma:"ngewehlisa lompulo ke darly"

Thandi:"mxm. Here,the creepy old lady said you should take a bath and wear
respectable clothes" she handed me a basin that had some bathing essentials,a
doek and a small blanket(itshali/tshale).

Lumka:"is she supposed to use her spit to take a bath? Go fetch her some water"
They really don't like her

Thandi:"why don't you fetch her some water?"

Luluma:"ahh excuse me? Nguban uMakoti apha?"

Thandi:"mx m. The maid will bring her bathing water." She turned and walked
away,she looked really pissed.
Lumka:"your sister is a real piece of work"

Zintle:"tell me about it." Till this day,I don't know why Zintle doesn't like her sister.
The maid walked in with a bucket of hot water,the other followed her with a bucket
of cold water.

Lulama:"Let us leave you girls to get ready. I will see you later." They left. We
started bathing and I changed into my long sleeved black long dress(it was below
my knees kinda long). It was really close to the skin,but if looked respectable. I
wrapped my head with a doek in a stylish manner,I also cover my shoulders with
the tshali. I looked like a real makoti. Zintle was also done with taking a bath,she
wore her long black dress too with her flip flops,I was wearing my sleepers.

Zintle:"girl! You look fly."

Me:"thank you baby"

Zintle:"lets take a selfie."

Me:"with whose phone? Phela wena u don't have a phone" I was dissing her

Zintle:'ohh,uyang'phaphela?" I laughed

Me:" I'm joking wena my F." I gave her my phone,then we took a lot of selfies
together. She sent her self the pictures via WhatsApp.

Zintle:"what did you save Thabo's number as? I can't find any Thabo here"

Me:"Brother bear"

Zintle:"That's lame....God your brother is so weird"

Me:"why? What did he do?"

Zintle:' I'm looking at his status. Ufake wena kphela. I swear this will make him stay
single"

Me:"yeah,he always does that. All of them in fact,but they don't have a problem
with getting girls. Matter of fact they have a lot of girls"

Zintle:"jus t call him and tell him to give me my phone"

Me:"Give me my phone ke" she gave it back to me. I video called Thabo and he
answered almost immediately.

Thabo:"Look at you Punkie. You look so grown. Guys come and see how beautiful
our little angel looks" soon the screen was filled with my brothers' faces

Lizwi:"Princess. You look beautiful" I smiled and so did they. These guys are really
my kings

Thabang:"Today is your big day sweety"

Me;"I know. I'm so nervous,I don't know why. What if I fall while walking down the
aisle?" They laughed

Thabiso;"the we will pick u up and place you next to your husband" I smiled

Lizwi:"don't worry,we will be walking with you down that aisle"

Me:"i thought dad was the one who was gonna walk me down the aisle"

Thabo:" we all are"

Me:"mara le rata drama guys"

Thabiso;"wahlanya" Zintle nudged me

Me:"oohh abuti Thabo I only called because I need you to give Zintle her phone
back"

My brothers:" You took her phone?!"

Thabo:"Shut up!" They laughed

Me:"please hle,I will need to speak with her while I am sitting in this room and I can
only do that via the phone. Please" I gave him puppy dog eyes,he smiled

Thabo:"how can I say no to that face? Tell her to come and fetch it,she will find me
next to the kraal"

Me:"thank you. I love you guys"

Them:"We love you too punkie/princess" I hung up.

Zintle:"see I told you he was gonna give it up easily,all you had to do was to just bat
your eyelashes" I laughed at the eyelashes part. "Bye girl,I'm going to get my phone
and call my man" she quickly left. Leaving me to boredom,I decided to take more
selfies just to push time. After taking so many selfies,I posted some on Instagram.
Then I posted one on WhatsApp with a ring as my caption. Few minutes later my
phone started beeping like crazy,it was WhatsApp messages peole asking me
what's going on? Am I getting married or something. It was crazy. But something
caught my eye,it was a screenshot of the picture I has just posted but it looked like
Sabelo had posted it too,with a caption that says :"Finally decided to put a ring on
it" hebathong! The person who sent me the screen shot asked me if I was really
getting married to Sabelo. Just as I was about to respond to him,my mom and the
queen walked in with two other ladies,I log off and switched off my data.
Mom:'baby,you look so beautiful" yoh so many compliments in such a short space of
time,maybe I should get married more often,Lol.

Mrs D:" wait until you see her in her wedding dress."
They gave me the reed mat(ucandzi/moseme),I was told to sit on it. I did as I was
told,then they started giving me a lecture...or is it advices? Lol. To be quiet honest I
wasn't listening to anything they were saying,A: because me and Sivuyile were only
married by name. B: even if we were in love with one another I wasn't gonna do
what they said. Some of these advices are the ones that make woman stay in
unhappy,abusive,toxic marriages because of the:"Kuyanyamezelwa emtshatweni"
line,and I wasn't about that life. The only part listened to was when the Queen was
telling me about the Dos and Don'ts of the palace.
Soon I was introduced to the ancestors,and Lulama gave me a new name,which was
Lunathi,it was a really nice name. The later it was off to the celebration
ceremony,where the priest would officiate our union and we would have a reception.
I changed into my dress. It was white long mermaid dress that had a blue
seshweshwe print,with a blue seshweshwe headwrap and blue stilletos. Lulama
applied make up on my face,then I finished off the look with a red matte lipstick. I
looked insanely beautiful,the dress was hugging my body in a sexy manner,it
showed of my beautiful shape. We drove to the tent that was put up on a big
field,just a few meters away from the palace. And as they said,my brothers and my
dad walked me down the aisle.
There he was looking ever so handsome,he was wearing white pants,with a white
shirt that also had a seshweshwe print. Were matching,his fade was also making
him look more handsome. The media was already taking pictures,they actually
started when I left the palace. He looked at his friends who gave him a thumbs up. I
finally got to him,he had a very wierd look on his face.

Priest:"Ngubani onikela ngalo mntana kwabaka Dlamini?" My dad and brothers

stood up,making people laugh at this wierd situation.
.
.
.
°•Sivuyile•°

The wedding day was finally here. My body was stiff,I was busy the whole week,my
dad also woke me up very early today. I was happy that my friends were gonna be
here today,to support me. They actually didn't believe me when I told them I was
going to marry Boitumelo,they said they will only believe it when they see her
walking down the aisle. And when she did,I looked at them,giving them the :"are
you happy now" look. When she stood in front of me,only then I took notice of how
beautiful she looked today. She is beautiful naturally,but today she was on another
level of beautiful,she was actually gorgeous....yeah that's the word. When her
brothers stood up,that showed me that they have accepted this wedding.

Priest:" We are gathered here today,for the union of these souls. Not only their
union,but the union of two families. The Mokoena's and Dlaminis. If anyone feels
these two should not be married,speak now or forever hold your peace" this part is
so annoying,I quickly turned my eye to Thandi

Me:"can we carry on please" I whispered

Priest:"patience son of God." We stood in silence for a good five minutes. Is this guy
fucking with me ? "Good no o-"
"Ahem" what now. It was Thabang,he was on his foot his sister was busy pulling him
down

Thabang:"wha t Bontle? Uhm...i just wanted to ask the priest if that was necessary?
I mean like really?" People laughed. Phew! I really thought he was gonna stop the
wedding. This guy is really crazy.

Priest:" 1 I will praise thee, O LORD, with my whole heart; I will shew forth all thy
marvellous works.

2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee: I will sing praise to thy name, O thou most High.
My children never turn your back on the Lord. Whatever difficulties that you face in
your marriage,just pray about it and the Lord will give you a way forward. Amen?"

Us:"Amen"

Priest:"Sivuyile Leon Dlamini do you take Boitumelo Brittany Mokoena to be your

Godly wedded wife,in sickness and in health,richer or poorer till death do y'all part?"

Me:"I do"
Priest:"Boitumelo Brittany Mokoena do you take Sivuyile Leon Dlamini to be your
Godly wedded wife,in sickness and in health,richer or poorer till death do y'all part?"
She kept quiet for a while

Boitumelo:" *ahem* I....I do" phew,I was already sweating.

Priest:"by the power invested in me,I now pronounce you husband and wife. You
may kiss the bride" ehh,this is awkward. I won't lie I do want to kiss her, but
question is does she want me to? I don't want to embarrass myself. She was looking
down the whole time,I went closer to her. Just as I was about to reach her lips she
turned her head and I got to kiss her cheek,which cracked my friends and her
brothers up. They started shouting saying that wasn't a real kiss,soon everyone
joined in.

Priest:"give the people what they want children." I took the opportunity,grabbed her
neck and gave her a kiss of a lifetime people started ullulating,the gents were
cheering. My heart was racing,I don't know why. I was feeling fuzzy,which was a
foreign feeling,I never felt that with anyone before. Her lips were so soft,she was
really a great kisser.

Thabiso:"okay enough now!" I broke the kiss and laughed. Boitumelo looked
down,she looked cute when she was shy. I caught a glimpse of Thandi,she didn't
look happy at all. People started singing isencane lengane.

We left for the venue where the reception was going to be held,well that was after
the journalists took pictures of us. The venue was set up at the palace,it was a huge
space so it could fit a whole lot if people.
•
°
•
°
•
°
#TCOB
#Chapter14
○
●
○
●
It was the night of the wedding,a lot of people had already left just a few were
remaining and drinking. I was sitting with Lulama,Lumka,Bontle,Zintle and
Thandiwe. We were busy talking about somethings,well Thandiwe was busy on her
phone.

Bontle:"girl your husband is flames" she was talking to Lulama

Luluma:"Wha t did you expect,I have a choice baby girl" Lulama and Bontle are
actually the same age,so they were really vibing

Bontle:"Aren't you scared that girl might wanna snatch him from you? Phela that
guy is hot"

Lulama:"well some bitch did try to do that,but I sort her out the old school way"

Me:" What did you do?"

Luluma;"i whipped her ass with a sjambok"

Bontle:" you did good girl!" They high fived

Zintle:"I would really like to know that girl yaz"

Me:" Me too"

Lulama:"Hold your horses girls. It's all in the past now,you don't need to know the
hoe" I followed her gaze and it led me straight to Thandiwe. No,it can't be....she
would never do that now would she? Nut that would explain the hate she has for
her.

Bontle:"when did all of this happen?"

Lumka:"it was last year"

Me:"you also know the girl?"

Lumka:"i helped her beat that hoe down" we laughed,Thandi looked very
uncomfortable.

Zintle:"I wonder who the girl was"

Lumka:"don't act like you don't know her stupid" she laughed.

Luluma:"all I am.saying is if anyone and I mean anyone would try to take my Sotho
warrior away from me,she gon get it"

Bontle:"awww he's a brother from another mother mos" we laughed

Luluma:"yes he is. And damn the things that he does to me behind close
doors,mmmhmmmh"

Me:"PG!"

Lumka:"haska,don't act like a virgin"

Zintle:"aibo,uthini wena she is a virgin" Lulama and Lumka screamed

Lulama:"you lie! Why would you still be a virgin at this age? Girl I broke my virginity
at the age of 14"

Me:" What?! I thought Princesses are supposed to be well behaved and only have
sex when they get married"

Lulama:"well not this Princess right here"

Me:"weren't y'all supposed to attend some virgins ceremony if some sort every
year"

Lumka:"that's for Zulus."

Me:"God,you were rebellious. You and Bontle same WhatsApp Group"

Zintle:"Bontle and rebellious in the same sentence? Never"

Bontle:"i guess marriage tamed me"

Lulama:"me too". Thandiwe was on her phone the whole time,she was not engaging
in any conversation with us. She looked bored.

Me:"so Thandiwe,how long have you and Sivuyile been together?"

Thandi:"3 years i think" her eyes were still glued on the phone. Wait....if my maths
is correct that means Thandiwe could have cheated on Sivuyile with Lulama's
husband.

Me:"Lulama you never really said if that hoe slept with your husband or not"

Lulama:"ohh,no they didn't. The hoe arrived in my house wearing a long coat with
nothing underneath. She thought my husband was gonna be home alone,but little
did she know that my husband had already told me about her texts"
Bontle:"Texts?"

Luluma:"oka y this is what happened. Ugirl was my friend,so I introduced her to my

husband as to how normal friends do. Ugirl took that as an opportunity to check my
man out,she started texting him with a different number,sending him nudes,her
pussy,trying to flirt with my man - this whole time Lereko(her husband) was showing
me these texts,we were confused because we didn't know to whom the number
belongs to. So o-" just like that Thandiwe decided to stand up and leave and it
confirmed my suspicion.

Me:"how didn't you know who it was if she was sending nudes and all?"

Luluma;"she always used to hide her face. So on that day,she texted my husband
telling him that she knows he's alone,since I was just having lunch with her. My
husband forwarded me the message of her telling him that he's coming over.
Instead of going back to work like I had told her I would,I drive straight home. And
there was her car in the driveway,I got in and to my horror she was sitting on MY
couch,rubbing her filthy pussy while MY man was watching. I have never in my life
felt so angry,so I did what any normal women would do"

Me:"you walked away?" They looked at me like I had 5 heads

Lulama:"hell no! I beat her up. I beat her till my husband stoped me - she took a
handbag and left my house. The following day I called Lumka and told her that we
need to set a bitch straight,so we went to her house and beat her up with sjamboks
over and over"

Lumka:"mind you I didn't even know what she did. I was just supporting my sister"
we laughed

Lulama:"till this day,I hate that bitch. And worst of all I have to deal with her now for
the rest of my life - well that's if my brother doesn't divorce her soon" I knew it!

Bontle:" Wait,woah! Back track a lil bit,you are talking about Thandiwe?"
Lumka:"the one and only"

Bontle:"woah! Does your brother know about this?"

Lulama:"no one knows. Not even my parents. They would hate her even more"

Zintle:"now you know half of the reasons why I hate her"

Me:"half?"

Zintle:"yeah. Thandiwe is a bitch by nature - she slept with my boyfriend last

year,she wanted to sleep with Lulama's husband - she dated both your brothers. All
in the space of a year"

Lumka:"and my brother is to blind to see that she's not a good person"

Me:" he's in love."

Lulama:"esshe,phi kona? Mxm" Just then Thandi walked back in. We carried on
conversing and paid no attention to her. Few minutes later Sivuyile walked in and he
looked a bit tired and drunk

Sivuyile:"okay party's over. I need to sleep" he threw himself on the bed

Thandiwe:"you're sleeping here tonight?" She looked horrified.

Lulama:"its their wedding night,what did you expect?"

Thandiwe:" I thought you were gonna sleep in my bed tonight"

Lumka:" well he's not ke sisi" Sivuyile was too drunk to pay attention to what was
happening. Honestly speaking I wanted him to go and sleep with Thandiwe. I'm not
ready to share a bed with him.

Lulama:"let's leave the newly weds people. Bye guys" Thandi was reluctant to leave
but Lumka pushed her to the door,my sister gave me a kiss before leaving then she
whispered in my ear :"Don't forget what we taught you",she thinks I am going to
have sex with him? No never. God,why did he have to come here. I tried to unzip my
dress,but I was struggling.

Sivuyile:"you know you can just ask me to help you right?" Oh I thought he was
sleeping

Me:"i thought you were asleep". He stood up and made his way to me - the he
unzipped the dress.

Sivuyile:"why do you still have it on? The wedding ended a while ago" he spoke very
close to my ear,in a very soft manner. I could feel his warm breath hitting my neck.

Me:" *Ahem*. The girls didn't want me to take it off as yet" I said while moving away
from him so that the could be space between us - he chuckled.

Sivuyile:"mmh,I see. You looked beautiful today,you still do even without the make
up" I had already washed the make up off my face

Me:" Thanks. You didn't look bad either" he laughed a bit - a very manly laugh.

Sivuyile:"Thanks I guess". We kept quiet for a bit,but I could feel his eyes on me.

Me:"uhm...could you please step outside for a minute,I need to change into my pjs"

Sivuyile:" you joking right?"

Me:"no"
Sivuyile:"aibo,Lunathi. It's cold outside. You saw that it was raining after the
wedding." That's true.

Me:" ill be quick then"

Sivuyile:" You are actually serious about this?" I kept quiet. "I'm defeated". He went
outside,I quickly changed out of my dress and into my silk short nightdress - and
no,it was not planned. I only have short silk nightdresses and mom told me bring
them since it was going it's summer. I now I regret doing that,look at this solution I
am in now. I need to come up with a plan. Think Tumi,think. Bingo! I took the small
blanket that was in the room and wrapped it around my waist.

Sivuyile:"are you done yet?" Shit! I thought he left.

Me:"uh..just a second"

Sivuyile:"hurry up,I'm freezing out here".

Me:"you can come in" he entered. He looked a bit pissed.

Sivuyile:"that was very unnecessary"

Me:"sorry" he chuckled,then he started laughing really hard.

Sivuyile:" and then itshali? Are you that cold?" I looked at my waist.

Me:"mxm. Goodnight." I switched off the lights,while he was still laughing.

Sivuyile;"Hawu,I still want to undress"

Me:"its not that dark."

Sivuyile:"Iyoh!" I heard some shuffling then a few minutes later he got into the
bed,very close to me. Mind you he was only wearing his boxers. I moved away from
him,he came closer again. We did that untill I fell off the bed,which made him laugh
some more. I just stood there untill he finished laughing. "Sorry"

Me:"could you stop getting close to me"

Sivuyile:" I'm cold and it's your fault,so you have to keep me warm" what the hell.
"Come on nawe think about it." I bit my lower lip a bit - I do that when I am not sure
about something.

Sivuyile:"don't do that" he said in a whisper

Me:"do what?"

Sivuyile:"bite your lip. You making me get a hard on" WTF?

Me:" you have a wife"

Sivuyile:"you are also my wife"

Me:"only by name"

Sivuyile:"you do know that someday I will have to fuck you so that you can have a
mini me,right?" WTF is wrong with this guy? "I'm feeling cold. You know we could
talk about this while in bed,it's cold"

Me:"w e have nothing to talk about"

Sivuyile:" the sooner you accept your reality,the better for us" he's so cocky. He
opened the covers and patted the space. "Come on wife". I shook my head and got
on the bed,he covered me with the blankets and cuddled me.
Me:"God,what now" I whispered

Sivuyile:"could you please take off this blanket. It's giving me unnecessary heat"
Haibo.

Me:"I thought you said you are feeling cold?"

Sivuyile:"i am,but it's making me feel warm in a very uncomfortable manner"

Me:"uzobastrong" I closed my eyes.

Sivuyile:" Come on Lunathi" he was unbuckling it already

Me:"what are you doing"

Sivuyile:"i told you it's making me uncomfortable,and as your husband you should
obey me wifey" God,he said in a very silly tone. He pulled off the blanket and threw
it on the fall then he got closer to me. "Now,I can sleep comfortably" he
whispered,he breath was hitting the back of my neck,my panty was feeling a bit
wet.

Me:"whatever"

Sivuyile:"tell me about yourself"

Me:" Now?"

Sivuyile:"yeah. "

Me:"its late,we should sleep. I need to wake up early tomorrow"

Sivuyile:"come on."

Me:"fine. What do wanna know?"

Sivuyile:"your goals,your childhood - well technically you are still a child."

Me:" well obviously,I want to go to varsity next year. I want to be a psychologist or a

doctor or lawyer. Anything that will make me more money really" he chuckled.

Sivuyile:" I'm a qualified doctor. We can both be doctors"

Me:"i am joking. I am really pationate about being a psychologist,I really love

helping people. Plus I am a good listener - even if I do say so my self."

Sivuyile:"any acceptance yet.?"

Me:"yeah,UKZN,UFS and Wits"

Sivuyile:"where do you wanna go?"

Me:"uhh,initially I wanted to go to UKZN but my family doesn't want me to be far

away from them, and also the situation doesn't allow me to be away. I also don't
want to go to WITs because of obvious reasons - Thabo." He chuckled " I'm just
hoping that UJ will accept me"

Sivuyile:" So you will do psychology in UJ?"

Me:"yep. But I applied for law there,so that means during registration I will have to
change to pyschogy"

Sivuyile:"seems like you already have your future plan"

Me:"yep."

Sivuyile:"So...do you have a boyfriend?" What should I say? Should I lie?

Me:"nope. I've never had a boyfriend before"

Sivuyile:"woah! So that means you....you can't kiss?"

Me:"I can hawu!" I said in a defensive tone.

Sivuyile:" You can't"

Me:"I can" I was being honest. Thanks to spin the bottle - we used to play that in
class.

Sivuyile:"prove it!" Say what now?

Me:"ehh,how?"

Sivuyile;"kiss me" wahlanya

Me:"you joking right?"

Sivuyile:"no."

Me:"i think we should sleep"

Sivuyile:"why? You scared that I will know that you are a sloppy kisser?" Aibo.
Me:" I'm not a sloppy kisser"

Sivuyile:"as i said before,prove it".

Me:"i already did,in front of the pastor"

Sivuyile:"i couldn't judge you then because I was overwhelmed by a lot of people. I
don't even remember it" I was a bit hurt by that.

Me;"mxm"

Sivuyile:"come on. After that I promise you will leave you alone". Ahh what the hell.
I turned and faced him,he's face was close to mine. I leaned in and so did he,our lip
a started moving in the same rhythm - no I wasn't about to put my tongue in there.
He pinched my ribs a bit which made me gasp and that allowed him to manuvour
his tongue in my mouth but I still didn't break the kiss,I went with the flow. I could
taste a bit of the alcohol in his mouth. Next thing I know he was on top of me still
kissing me,I quickly came back to my senses when he was touching my thigh. I
stoped the kiss but he was still on top of me.

Me:"are you satisfied?" I could feel his bulge on my stomach.

Sivuyile:"why did you stop?"

Me:"you were getting carried away"

Sivuyile:'what's wrong with that?"

Me:"you are heavy" in a blink of an eye,he flipped me over. He was now on the
bottom and I was on top.

Sivuyile:"I didn't say we were gonna have sex"

Me:" what if I want to have sex" I said after a few minutes of silence. Don't look at
me like that. Here's the thing,I have always wanted to lose my virginity to someone
I wasn't emotionally attached to,so that when they leave me I wouldn't feel any
hurt. I saw how hurt Bontle was when her virgin breaker left her,I might have been
to young but I could see how hurt she was. So it wouldn't be a bad idea to lose it to
Sivuyile,after all he was my husband and it was our wedding night.

Sivuyile:"what?"

Me:"uh...forget I said anything" I tried to get off him but he held my thighs
restraining me from getting off.

Sivuyile:"are you sure you want to do this?"

Me:"that's what I said mos"

Sivuyile:"Are you sure sure sure?"

Me:"look Sivuyile,if we don't do this now,I will get a boyfriend and he will be the one
who will break me" before I could even swallow my words he's lips were already
glued to mine. He flipped me over again,and I was on the bottom again. He stoped
and looked at me in the eye.

Sivuyile:"i want you to tell me that this is what you want"

Me:"i want it". He kissed me again,he was kissing me in a very hungry way. I could
feel that he was already hard. Then he started kissing my neck,sucking on my
boobs then he went all the way down to my nana. It was a very foreign thing to me,I
was also feeling some type of way. Just as he was about to kiss my nana,something
hit my mind. He has a wife.

Me:"ahhh....wait wait" he pulled he's head up. "We can't do this,you have a wife."

Sivuyile:"yo u are also my wife nje" he's voice was deep hoarse.
Me:"still that won't stop her from telling betrayed,let's just sleep." He sighed

Sivuyile:"fine!" He was pissed,but uzobastrong. He moved to his side and we slept.

Thandiwe was part of the reason why I stoped him,I also remembered what my
brothers said and I was also scared of doing the deed. I drifted of to sleep while I
was battling with those thoughts
.
.
I was woken up by something rubbing my nana,it was Sivuyile. He was breathing
down my neck. I don't know what happened but I found my self opening my legs a
bit wider,he saw that as an opportunity. Soon his head was below me,he took of my
panty then he started sucking my nana. I was moaning so hard because I am new to
this. He came up to my face and kissed me. Next thing I know his boxers are off,I
felt his thing on my stomach,he felt huge. No,I'm not having sex with him,my
brothers will kill me right?.

Me:"mmmh,stop Sivuyile"

Sivuyile:"why baby?" He was kissing my neck.

Me:"w e can't do this"

Sivuyile:"I'll be gentle,I promise. I will just put the tip in"

Me:" No....ahhh..mmmh" he came back to my lips and kissed me while was rubbing
my nana.

Sivuyile:" look at me baby" my eyes were closed. He tried entering the first time,but
he didn't succeed. I was still saying no. Because my mind was telling no. But my
heart,soul and body were yes. Next thing I felt was a very painful pop. I screamed
out loud. He kissed me to shut me up - I think.

Sivuyile:" sorry,its just a tip. Look at me" well it didn't feel like it. He started moving
slow,it was painful,just as it was subsiding it started again,I guess he was pushing
more in. He started moving again,he increased the pace a bit - next thing pleasure
started. I was moaning and screaming out his name,he looked like he was enjoying
himself and so was I. I never experienced something like that.

Sivuyile:"come for me baby" next thing I know,something exploded from my nana,I

was screaming in pleasure.

Me:"ahhh....yes....ahhh....mmmmh....ahh"

Sivuyile:"i am coming baby! Ahhh," he groaned and came as he called out my

name... He didn't move his position. He was still on top of me and his anaconda was
still in me.

Me:"move,you are heavy" as usual he flipped me over and we changed positions - I

was on top.

Sivuyile:"that's was amazing"

Me:"maybe for you. It was sore,plus I kept saying no,but you didn't stop. That's rape
you know?" He laughed

Sivuyile:"y ou wanted it. You said I should stop but you kept on opening your legs
wider." I started moving on him "mmmh,don't do that you will wake up the lil man".
I didn't listen to him. When I felt like junior was up,I started moving just how my
sister and Zintle taught me. He seemed to be enjoying it because he was groaning
and and moaning. I felt him tense up,that's means he's about to come....right? I
started twerking on him,then I would stop. I would twerk and stop,take it out and
put it back in again. It was easier to do that because it wasn't all in.

Sivuyile:"baby,stop ahhh teasing" I didn't listen. "Baby please....please" he was

begging me helplessly. I almost felt sorry for him,but I remembered the sex lessons
from Zintle. I carried on twerking and stopping. Next thing I know I was now on the
bottom and he was fucking me senslessly. He stopped then he turned me
over,making me sleep on my stomach then he pushed my but up,the he had me
from the back. This went on for a few minutes,this we both released at the same
time. He lied on his side,breathless. He pulled me and placed me on top of him. And
we slept in that position.
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Chapter15
□
□
□
□

Knock! Knock!
"Makoti! Makoti vuka!" You have got to be kidding me. Mara father God,what did I
do to deserve this? I mean I just slept about 30 minutes ago and already I am being
woken up,iyoh.
"Makoti!" I groaned

Me:" I'm up Mah"

Mrs D:"Heke ntombi,izothatha naka amanzi ohlamba(yes girl,come and take your
bathing water). Then uze uzokwenzela wonke umntu ibreakfast(make breakfast for
everyone)" Jesus Christ. I took the pillow and covered my mouth with it,then I let out
a scream. Gosh I felt like crying. I got off the bed,turned the lights on then I went to
open the door,ouch my vagina was really painful I was having trouble with walking.

Me:"morning mah" she was looking fresh.

Mrs D:"morning baby. Take the water and bath ke toto."

Me:"thank you Mah" I took the water and closed the door as she left. Just as I was
pouring the water into the basin,Sivuyule decided to wake up. Talk about perfect
timing *sarcasm*.

Sivuyile:"hey"

Me:"hi" I was suddenly feeling awkward around him - mxm what am I saying? I
always feel awkward around him.
Sivuyile:"What are you doing up at this time? You just fell asleep 2 hours ago" well
thank you for letting me know time keeper. I went to my bag and took out my
toiletry bag

Me:" well your mom woke me up. O re(she said) I need to make breakfast for
everyone" I honestly felt like crying,I love sleeping.

Sivuyile:"what?! It's 5:30 in the morning"

Me:"I am umakoti andithi?" This whole time I wasn't looking at him. "Uhm... am
about to take a bath,could you please step outside" he looked at me like I was crazy

Sivuyile:"hay uyaraka struu(you are really crazy). Even after the passionate night
we shared,you are still afraid of getting naked in front of me?"

Me:"i am not comfortable as yet"

Sivuyile:"well tough! It's way too cold outside. I will just cover my eyes with the
blankets then,but I am not going outside".

Me:"fine. No peeping" he chuckled in disbelief

Sivuyile:"Fine!" He covered him self with the covers. I stood on my toes just to make
sure that his head was all covered. I took off my night and started bathing. I was
about to wash my upper body when I felt hands snake up behind my waist.

Me:"uh.uh Sivuyile marn"

Sivuyile:"i like how you call my name" his tongue was nibbling on my ear lobe.

Me:"Your mo- uhhh" his finger found it's way into my honey pot,I wasn't wearing any
panty vele.
Sivuyile;" You were saying?"

Me:" mmmh.... I'm still sore from last night"

Sivuyile:"let me kiss it better baby" he picked me up and placed me on the

bed,before going down on me. He was licking and sucking my nana,I was still not
used to the feeling I was getting. Even the pain I felt on my nana was subsiding bit
by bit,his tongue was really healing me- LOL. He pulled me to the edge of the bed

Me:"Uhhh,mmmmh". I felt the tip of junior knocking on my door,he rubbed it against

my entrance slowly before he entered me softly. He started moving slowly,and as
always our souls felt like they were being united,it was as if we were one.

Sivuyile:"You feel that baby? Huh?"

Me:"Uhhh yes,yes I do" I don't even know what he's talking about,but I am saying
yes.

Sivuyile:"mmmh your pussy is warm and tight baby. And it's mine,mine alone baby!"
Uyahlanya enwa(he's crazy).

Me:"mmmh." He upped his pace,then we both came at the same time. He wiped me
clean with the sheet.

Sivuyile:"that was amazing" he kissed my shoulder as we laid in the bed breathless.

Me:" mmmh. Gosh I need to take a bath." I quickly stood up and took a quick
bath,there was no time to be taking a serious bath after wasting so much time. I
lotioned then I wore my lace penty,my below the knee long sleeved dress,tied the
headwrap,then I put the small blanket over my shoulders,I wore my flip flops. I went
to discard my dirty water outside,after washing my panty from last night.

Sivuyile:" you look like a real royal bride". I ignored him and tied up around the
room.
Me:"get up,I need to make the bed"

Sivuyile:"you are so rude. What happened to asking nicely?" I just looked at him
"don't worry I will make it when I wake up"

Me;"you are still going to sleep?"

Sivuyile:"yeah,it's still early. Besides I didn't get any sleep after last night,I just can't
get it out of my mind" he leaned in for a kiss,I looked away "oh it's like that now?"

Me:"look what we had last night and this morning was just casual sex,nothing more.
It doesn't mean I want to work on our marriage or form some sort of relationship
with you. I was just giving you the liberty of being my first,that's all." I took my
phone and walked to the door

Sivuyile:"yoh! I feel so used. Damn but I like it". He's stupid. I just shook my head
and went out.
.
.
The kitchen looked so clean and it was HUGE,it was white in colour,with a touch of
Gold. I'm just glad that it was clean,imagine if I had to clean it after having such an
event yesterday. I swear I would've packed my bags and hitched hike back to
Joburg. I started making breakfast,which was a simple Farm house breakfast. It was
a buffet kind of style. Exactly after the placing the juice on the table,Mrs D followed
by my mom,Bontle,Lulama,Lumka and Zintle walked in.

Mrs D:"wow baby this is perfect. I didn't think you would go all out. I thought you
were gonna make a simple maize meal porridge" she said with a huge smile.

Me:"thank you Mah"

Bontle:" this is how she rolls. She goes big when it comes to making food,especially
breakfast"
Mrs D:"i am not really a breakfast person. I just make porridge for everyone"

Lumka:"and people wonder why I always eat out for breakfast" we laughed

Mrs D:"nzakuphoxa".

Mom:"where's your husband?" No one answered "Punkie!"

Me:"ohh you are talking to me? He's still in the room" I'm still not used to having a
husband.

Mom:" well baby,dish up for him and take the food to him"

Zintle:"ayeye Makoti!" I gave her death stare.

Me:"hah Mama. Uh the food will get cold"

Mrs D:"hehehe she's already protective over her husband,she doesn't want him to
eat cold food" well that's not the reason,but I will go with it.

Mom:"go and wake him up heeh baby,tell him breakfast is ready" hebathong,does
being a Makoti come with some sort of compensation-nyana? I mean the amount of
work that we do hle batho is massive. I slowly walked out of the kitchen to go and
call this so called husband of mine. I was still having trouble with walking,but it was
not that bad. I don't think people will notice,right?. I met Sivuyile just as i was about
to reach 'our room'.

Sivuyile:"uyaphi?(where are you going?)"

Me:"i came to call you,breakfast is ready" I rolled my eyes.

Sivuyile:"mmmh,ngoku amehlo atheni?(what's wrong with your eyes?)" This guy
mara. Instead of answering him I just walked back to the kitchen(Main House).

Lumka:"aibo,uphi umkhwenyana?"

Me:" he's co-" he entered "nangu"

Sivuyile:"morning" they greeted back.

Mrs D:"Your father and your friends are already in the dinning room"

Sivuyile:"ngoku bendisithi ndizohlamba before ndisitya(I wanted to take a bath

before eating)"

Mrs D:"just go and sit down"

Sivuyile:"iyoh! Umama ke yena(mom though)"

Mrs D:"mka(Go)" just then Thandi come down wearing her very Pink long dress,for
the first time ever,she's actually wearing a long dress.

Luluma:"woah! Am I dreaming or something? Somebody please pinch me" Mrs D

pinched her "ouch mama,I didn't mean literally pinch me" we laughed

Lumka:"Thandiwe,you are actually wearing a long dress?"

Thandiwe:"Yeah. I am being a good bride" she said with a fake smile.

Lulama:"can I please take a picture of this? I need to remember this until I die"

Mrs D:"khaniyeke omnye(leave her alone). Wena Lulama,dish up for your husband"
Lulama:"hah mama,uMakoti ukhona" she winked at me.

Mrs D:"yeey! Umntu uphakela indoda yakhe. I am also dishing for my man and so is
MaThabang(that was my mom)"

Lulama:"iyoh uMama" she took a plate and started dishing for her man.

Mrs D:"Lunathi,dish up for Sivuyile"

Me:"ohh,I thought Thandi was gonna do that"

Mrs D:"you thought wrong ke darly. Nina single ladies will take the remaining food to
the table and the single men will dish for themselves" we laughed at that part,this
woman though. We did as we were told,then we took the food to the dinning room.

Thabang:"hah,such apartheid mara. So because we are not married we have to dish

up for ourselves?"

Nkazimulo:" No humanity at all"

Sivuyile:"don't let mom hear you say that" mom and Mrs D were already back in the
kitchen.

Mr D:"you know what that means right gentlemen? You need to get hitched soon"
they laughed.

Thabo:"Zintle could you please dish up for me?"

Thabiso:"Aibo!"

Mr D:"Haike,Thabo has already chosen his wife" we laughed.

Dad:"aww Makoti waka,dish up for his single brothers too" Zintle was blushing one
way.
.
.
I was now washing the dishes with the help of Lumka and Zintle, Bontle and Lulama
were sitting in the counter,when Bontle decided to drop a bombshell

Bontle:" Punkie,did you use a condom?" I just froze.

Zintle:"condom? For ini manje?"

Bontle:"don't tell me that you can't see from her mini duck.walk that she became a
woman last night" I managed to look around to see if Thandi was in the room,luckily
she was no. The girls started screaming and rejoicing.

"Heey nina niyangxola marn!(you are making noise)"

Lulama:" sorry mom!" She shouted back.

Bontle:"so?"

Me:"so what?"

Bontle:"did you use a condom?"

Me:"uhm No!" The gave me THE looks. "Everything happened so fast,I was taken by
the feeling I forgot to ask him to use it" they looked at me then they started
laughing,I was confused.

Bontle:"don't worry nana I know what you mean. But next time don't be so
careless,make sure you use a condom" she took out something from her pocket
"take this". It was a pill wrapped in a toilet paper.
Me:"what's this?"

Bontle:"an emergency pill. It will prevent you from getting pregnant...for now" I
quickly drank it,I can't believe I was so careless.

Me:" And don't worry it won't happen again"

Lulama:"what won't happen again? Having unprotected sex or having sex nje?"

Me:"having sex,I won't have sex with Si-" I quickly kept quiet when Thandiwe
entered the room.

Lumka:"uthulelani?(why are you keeping quiet?)" I pointed at Thandi with my eyes

Lumka:"mxm" Thandi went straight to fridge,took an apple then she left.

Me:"anyway what are we doing today?"

Zintle:" you mean what are WE doing today,don't include yourself boo"

Me:"hah! Why?" We were already done with the dishes

Bontle:"aibo what do you mean why? You have to stay behind and do your wifely
duties"

Lulama:"besides we can't be walking around with you looking like that"

Me:" i will change my outfit then"

Lumka:"mom would literally murder you. You have to wear like that for the duration
of your stay here"

Bontle:"anyways we are going to some shopping,maybe watch a movie and have

some lunch or also explore PE"

Zintle:" and tonight we are hitting the club.....Without you again" they laughed

Me:"you guys are so mean. One would swear that yesterday wasn't my birthday.
Coming to think of it,no one wished me a happy birthday yesterday"

Zintle:"don't lie Booty,we sang for you last night."

Bontle:"maybe she wanted a cake with 18 candles" they laughed again

Me:"vele,that's what I'm used to"

Lulama:"hay wethu,just consider your wedding cake as your birthday cake too" we
laughed.

Me:"how old are you again?"

Lulama:"ndizakuqhwaba" we laughed.

Bontle:"let's go girls"

Lulama:"Zintle go get out bags in my room"

Zintle:"eeh why me?"

Lulama:"cause you are the youngest"

Zintle:"no,Booty is. She's a December baby"

Lulama:"phela Lunathi is not coming with us. I don't want to spite her by asking her
to fetch our handbags" mxm. Zintle quickly ran up the stairs to fetch the bags,she
came back in no time. I decided to walk them out.

Me:"so vele guys you are leaving me behind?" I asked as they were getting in the
car

Lumka:"ubuthi siyadlala na?" They laughed.

Lulama:"suworra wethu,uzosala noK wakho(don't worry,you will remain with your

sister-wife" they laughed,very loud this time.

Me:"niyaphapha shame".

Them:" Bye,girl!" They drove off the palace,with a guards following them in another
car. Damn this is gonna be a boring long day. I went back inside and decided to go
and join the old ladies in the lounge,but they were talking about grown up stuff
which bored me to the core.

Me:"uhh Ma,is there anything I can do in this house? Any house chore"

Mrs D:"don't worry about that baby. We have maids that do everything in this
palace" Gosh,what am I supposed to do in this palace hee?. Where are my
brother,maybe I can go chill with them.

Me:"oh,well where are my brothers?"

Mom:"as you can see,all the males are not here. The King is showing them around
the Kingdom" how I wish I tagged along.
Me:"mmh okay." I sighed.

Mrs D:"what's wrong baby? Where are the girls? You look bored"

Me:"they went out. They said they won't go anywhere with me looking like this." The
two ladies decided to laugh. It was really not funny shame,I was honestly annoyed.

Mom:"maybe you can go and join Thandiwe in her room,get to know her a bit since
you are going to be living with her" I'm not gonna do that,I still feel guilty about last
night and this morning.

Me:"mmmh" again,I'm not gonna do that. Where would I even started with having a
convo with her,maybe it would go like 'oh hey,what is our husband's favourite food?'
Imagine! Awkward!

Me:" I'll be in my room if anyone needs me."

Mom:"okay Punkie. And don't worry about lunch I will prepare it,because I know you
gonna end up falling asleep."

Me:" no you don't have to mama." I was worried about how Mrs D was gonna view
this. I don't want to be labeled as a bad Makoti,no thank you.

Mrs D:" don't worry,she insists." I guess she saw the look i was giving her.

Me:"oh okay then." I stood up and left for my room. Man this room feels so
empty,nah it's just boredom - Lol,the bed was not even made,this husband of ours
though. After making the bed I took out my Laptop and decided to watch a movie,I
opted for 'Girls' Trip'. It was actually making me feel more sad,it was making me
think that I got pied by the girls. I mean did they really have to leave me behind.
●
I guess I fell asleep while in those thoughts because I was woken up by Sivuyile
shaking me gently.
Me:"mmmh"

Sivuyile:"why are you sleeping?"

Me:" I'm tired."

Sivuyile:" wake up"

Me:"mmmhmmh"

Sivuyile:"please wake up,I'm hungry and I'm bored"

Me:"go and chill with your friends"

Sivuyile:" I'm hungry"

Me:"my mom is the one who cooked" I was getting annoyed. I don't like being
woken up.

Sivuyile:"i want my wife to dish up for me"

Me:" well tell Thandiwe to do that!" I snapped,I was really annoyed. Firstly it was the
girls,who decided to cut me out of their day plans and now this one decides to wake
me up from my sleep.

Sivuyile:"woah! Who pissed you off?"

Me:"My Prince,I just want to sleep tuu"

Sivuyile:" well could you at least sit up straight and look at me" I was lying on my
stomach. I sat up straight. "Haibo,were you crying?"
Me:" No! Uhm my eyes are a bit sore" I lied

Sivuyile:"don't lie. They look puffy,and that can only mean you were crying. What
happened?"

Me:"Well the girls decided to go out today and they left me behind"

Sivuyile:"that's why you are crying?" I nodded,he started laughing very hard. He
was even holding his stomach with tears coming out of his eyes. Gosh I felt so
stupid. I just looked down,then he decided to stop laughing.

Me:"are you done?" He shook his head,then he started again.

Sivuyile:"okay I am sorry. I didn't mean to laugh. God,you are such a cry baby"

Me:"well thank you for stating the obvious dear husband" he chuckled.

Sivuyile:" why did the leave you behind"

Me:"well in simple words they didn't want me to cramp their style" I rolled my eyes
in annoyance.

Sivuyile:"hawu,but you look good nje" I gave him the 'are you for real' look.

Me:" mxm,I look like an old woman who doesn't have a life"

Sivuyile:"no you don't. You look like a respectable makoti"

Me:"well no one wants to go clubbing with a respectable makoti"

Sivuyile:"Clubbing? They went clubbing so early?"

Me:"no,but they are planning to hit the club later today and they are leaving me
behind" I groaned in annoyance. He laughed

Sivuyile:" they really don't want to be seen with you hey?"

Me:"you like stating the obvious hey?" I imitated his voice.

Sivuyile:"i don't speak like that"

Me:" and am not light skinned" I said with a fake smile.

Sivuyile:"yazi,I was gonna speak to my sister's and convince them to go to the club
with you,but since you decided to be Miss Smart Mouth,I won't"

Me:"psssh,I don't really need your help. I will just convince my sister and yena she
will convince the other girls"

Sivuyile:" you are so full of yourself."

Me:"so I have been told"

Sivuyile:" you haven't even asked for my permission to go to the club"

Me:"you know I was gonna ask you,just for the sake of giving you that husband
authority-nyana. But in all honesty I don't really care about your answer,because
whether you give me your permission or not,I am going to the club"

Sivuyile:"and you are rude too. And for.that little Mrs,you are not going"
Me:"we will see about that"

Sivuyile:" oh yes we will. I am planning on placing a guard outside this door,and he

will make sure that you don't go anywhere" ehh,I quickly jumped on my ass and
kneeled on the bed.

Me:"please,please don't do that"

Sivuyile:"hah. What happened to your smart mount now? Huh?"

Me;" I'm begging you. I just want to celebrate my 18th year in style hle batho"

Sivuyile:" you already did that at your wedding yesterday" why does everyone keep
on saying that.

Me;"No I didn't. I was drinking juice and non-alcoholic beverages"

Sivuyile:"ohh,I see what this is about. You want to drink alcohol"

Me:"no,that's not it. I just want to explore the clubbing scene. I mean I just turned
18"

Sivuyile:"you are so young. You are actually 7 years younger than me"

Me:"i don't really care about that right now. Let's go back to the club topic"

Sivuyile:" You are still being rude. My answer is no and that's final"

Me:"please!"

Sivuyile:"No"
Me:"please!"

Sivuyile:"no! And stop begging,that look doesn't suit you. Well unless of course if
you are begging for uJama"

Me:"whose that?" He touched his Dick. "Euww" he laughed. I gave him the puppy
dog eyes.

Sivuyile:"that shit may work on your brothers,but definitely not on me"

Me:"please hle motho waModimo"

Sivuyile:"i know something that can change my mind" he gave me a sly smile

Me:" And what's that?"

Sivuyile;"round-nyana ey1 fela(give me 1 round)"

Me:"of what? Beer? Ohh don't worry I will fetch the Heineken six pack right now.
That will count as one round neh?" He looked at me as if he was saying are you
dumb.

Sivuyile;"i am talking about sex genius"

Me;"hah wahlanya!(you are crazy). I told you what happened was a once off thing,it
will never happen again"

Sivuyile:"never say never"

Me:"well I just did"

Sivuyile:"okay fine,a kiss ke"

Me:"so vele o batla tshotsho yahore ong'nehe visa yahoya clubng?(so basically you
want me to bribe you before you give me a visa to go to the club?)" He laughed

Sivuyile:"yes that's what I want. Nothing for mahala sisi"

Me:" You are evil shame" he laughed again.

#TCOB
#Chapter16
•
°
•
°
The girls finally came back from their outing. I was sitting in the kitchen with them
having dinner,while the rest of the family was sitting in the lounge,don't ask me why
we isolated ourselves because I also don't know.

Lulama:"Hay kodwa Lunathi uyatefa(but Lunathi you are a cry baby)"

Me:"What did I do?"

Bontle:"You told your husband that we left you behind because you will cramp our
style"

Me:"That what you guys said"

Lumka:"We did not say that...well at least we did not say it like that"

Zintle:"Usungaze ukhale pho ntombi?(did you really have to cry girl?)"

Me:"I didn't cry"

Zintle:"You did,phela your man told us"

Me:"he's not my man" I mumbled

Bontle:"What was that?"

Me:"Uh nix. So you were saying he told you what?"

Lulama;"He was pissed that we decided to leave you behind,actually he said he was
more angry at the fact that we made you cry"

Me:"has he always been a dramatic person?" They laughed

Lumka:"vele Vuvu is very dramatic. Am actually surprised that he only questioned

why we left you behind instead of asking why we left both you and Thandiwe
behind"

Lulama:"mmmmh"

Me:"maybe because he knows that you guys don't get along with Thandi"

Lulama:"or maybe,he has found a new love interest"

Me:"psssh,as if."

"Girls could you please come this side"

Lumka;"I wonder what did we do". We went to the lounge,and to my surprise when
we entered everyone started singing 'happy birthday to you' while Sivuyile and
Thabo walked in with a big ass cake.

Mom:"we know that your birthday was yesterday,but we thought we should do

something special for you today since we were occupied with the wedding
yesterday" she gave me a hug

Mrs D:"happy belated birthday baby" she also gave me a hug.

Me:"so no presents vele?...I'm joking. Thank you so much for this,I really appreciate
it and it means a lot to me"
Thabang:" You deserve it Punkie Punkie"

Lungani:"that's what you call her? Punkie?"

Thabang:"yes. She's our Punkie pie".

Nkazimulo:"sika ikhekhe phela makoti(cut the cake makoti)" I took the knife from
Thabo and cut the cake in half. Zintle came with the plates,I cut the cake into
chunks and placed it on everyone's plate.

Dad:"you can celebrate your birthday however you want hee Punkie. You are legal
now"

Me:"really?" I asked with a huge smile

Dad:"Yes"

Mom:"but celebrate in a responsible way"

Lulama:"so we are hitting the club with uMakoti tonight?"

Mrs D:"Yes."

Sivuyile:"No"

Lumka:" Haibo Vuvu subanjalo(don't be like that)"

Thapelo:" I'm actually with Vuvu on this one. She's way to young to be in a club"
Sivuyile gavehim a dead stare,he just laughed. I think it was because he called him
Vuvu.
Lulama:"She's 18 people,hello!" She rolled her eyes dramatically

Lizwi;"so? It won't look good for a future queen to be seen in a club somewhere"

Sivuyile:"the paparazzi will have a field day with that"

Lumka:" Oh God,your other wife goes to clubs everytime,but the paparazzi doesn't
say anything about that"

Thabo:"well that's because she's unknown" Lumka laughed out loud while Thandiwe
gave her a stare.

Lumka:"nawenkomo ndiyawatya sisi"

Lulama:" You guys are just coming up with irrelevant excuses right now. And quiet
frankly I'm not hearing your plea,so this case is dismissed" we(girls) laughed.

Sivuyile:"Dad tell them that it's not a good idea for Lunathi to go to a Club"

Mr D:"Aww come on son,she just turned 18. She deserves to have a bit of fun"

Lulama:"yes! Tell him dad!"

Sivuyile;"and wena,who's gonna look after your kid when you are busy dancing the
night away?"

Lulama:"hawu ukhona uAunty Thandiwe mos(aunt Thandiwe is here). Plus this will
be a good practice for when she decides to have a baby"

Thandiwe;"excuse you? I'm also going to the club. I'm not gonna stay here and stare
at the walls"
Lulama:"umenywe ngubani?(who invited u?)" The guys laughed,except for Sivuyile
and our dads.

Sivuyile;"sisi that's unnecessary"

Lereko:" well here's a deal,if you guys want to go to the club so bad,then we will
come with you" the guys mumbled in agreement.

Lumka:"hee hay saziyala ngokuhamba noLunathi(hee,we sabotaged ourselves by

wanting to go with Lunathi)"

Lizwi:"I agree with Lereko,ain't no way in hell am I gonna allow my wife to go to a

Club on her own,these boys will think she's a single lady"

Lereko:"exactly"

Lulama:"we have rings on our fingers hle bantu,so they won't come any closer"

Bontle:"I thought this thing was about Tumi,now it just took a whole different turn"

Lereko:"do you really think the rings will scare them away?...uyadlala"

Lumka:"you know what? Let's just forget about this whole thing. We will sit here and
stare at each other" me and Zintle giggled.

Thabang:"we might as well do that hee"

Lumka:"You guys ruined Lunathi's night"

Thabiso:"o tla ba strong(she will be strong)" My God.

Mrs D;"come on boys,let the girls be. Let them go to the club"

Sivuyile:"on their own mama?"

Mrs D:"andithi they have guards following them around? So they will be safe.
Abafuni ukuhamba nani,so avoidekani(they don't want to go with y'all.)" We
laughed.

Lulama;"couldn't have said it better mama"

Sivuyile:"Fine! They can go on their own."

Themba;"yoh! Kuyaliwa kulo muzi boh.(you guys sure do quarrel in this family)"

Lumka:"they're just being extra nje wena aba. They have no business with going to
the club with us. In fact I don't even know why they started this argument"

Sivuyile:"mxm". This is one messed up big family.

Lulama:"let's go get ready girls". We rushed up stairs,I don't even know where I was
going because my room was outside but I went up anyway. I decided to join Zintle in
her room,well she actually pulled me into her room.

Zintle:"we actually bought you an outfit for tonight. Well Bontle paid for it and I
chose it." She took out a Edgars plastic and gave it to me.

Me:"ahh thanks. I really need to thank Bontle. So am I also gonna freshen up in this
room?"

Zintle:"hell no,you have your own room"

Me:"oh God no. It's too far,besides the hut doesn't even have a bathtub."
Zintle:" I'm not talking about the hut dumb dumb. Lulama said you have a room
here in the main house,apparently you were only meant to sleep in that hut the day
before your wedding and on your wedding night"

Me:"ehh why?"

Zintle:"I don't know. Maybe because we didn't want to hear you and bhutiza having
sex on your wedding night" I just flushed with embarrassment. "What happened to
not giving him the cookie anytime soon?"

Me:"it just happened bruh"

Zintle:"mmh"

Me:"do you think I took a good decision?"

Zintle:"by what? Giving him your virginity?"

Me:"yeah"

Zintle:"well he is your husband,so I guess it was not a bad choice."

Me:"but I feel so guilty"

Zintle:'guilty? Why?" She was confused

Me:" he has a wife,and I willingly opened my legs for him"

Zintle:"aibo Booty,he is also your husband. You are also entitled to that dick as
much as my sister" I laughed lightly
Me:" Well I guess you are right"

Zintle:"so....do you have feelings for him?"

Me:"what? Of course not. It was just sex,that's all"

Zintle:" mmmh,is it now?"

Me:"yep. Let me go and get ready. Where is my room?"

Zintle:"it's at the far end,on your right"

Me:"see you soon babe.". I left her room and went to mine. It was so big,it was
white and gold in colour,had a big walk in closet and an ensuite,bonus was that it
has a balcony,with a beautiful view of the Xhosa Kingdom....

"Beautiful view neh?" I was startled. I turned only to find Sivuyile standing there. I
walked back inside

Me:"you scared me"

Sivuyile:" sorry. It's actually more beautiful in the morning cause you can see it
cleary" I was confused "the view that is"

Me:" Well,I think I like the night view more." He chuckled "anyway what do you want
here?"

Sivuyile:"I forgot how rude you are. I brought you these,they will help you with the
pain down there" he handed me some bathing salt,I opened it and smelt it.

Me:"smells,nice. Thanks"
Sivuyile:"so vele andiyifumani la lamaza?(so am really not getting that kiss?)"

Me:"No! If you want a kiss go to your wife"

Sivuyile:" I'm standing in front of her nje"

Me:"well your other wife" he chuckled.

Sivuyile:'but am craving your lips not hers"

Me:"well tough luck hee abuti"

Sivuyile:"one kiss won't hurt"

Me:"no!"

Sivuyile:"come on" he was walking closer to me,somehow my feet felt like they
were glued to the floor because I wasn't moving.

Me:"no" it came out as a whisper because he was already close to me,holding me

by the waist.

Sivuyile:"one qha. That's all am asking for"

Me:"no strings attached?" He burried his face in my neck while chuckling,a shiver
went down my spine.

Sivuyile:"you know I'm the one who usually utters those words to girls"

Me:"mmh,I'm sure you do. Let's just get this over and done with."
Sivuyile:"a pla-" I quickly pecked on his lips while he was still talking.

Me:'there! Done. Now if you will excuse me,I really need to get ready."

Sivuyile:"are you serious? A peck?" He was still holding my waist.

Me:" you said 1 k-" I didn't even get to finish my sentence because his lips were
already glued to mine,in fact his tongue was already massaging mine. This guy is
really a great kisser,I couldn't help but respond to his request. The kiss went on for a
few minutes until I broke it when I felt uJama poking my stomach,I quickly pushed
off me

Sivuyile:" and then?" I looked at his bulge before looking away. He laughed. "He
doesn't bite,he's a lover not a fighter"

Me:"a lover that I am certainly not interested in at the moment"

Sivuyile:"at the moment neh?" He had a smirk on his face

Me:"I said that? No....I didn't mean to"

Sivuyile:" I'm sure you didn't" he was still smirking

Me:'you know what,just get out."

Sivuyile:"with pleasure" he walked to the door "the moment might arrive very soon"
he went out leaving me flushed with embarrassment. I didn't mean that,it just
slipped out,or did I? Eyy I don't know,but what I do know is that I don't want that
man anywhere close to me,I don't trust myself around him. Aaggrh,let me just take
a bath.
I took a long relaxing bath - using Sivuyile's salt of course. After that,I wore my new
outfit it was a black high waisted jean,a navy off shoulder crop top and black block
heels. I tied my ultra twist into a messy bun,I topped my look off with a matte dark
purple lipstick. I looked HOT! I'm sure I am going to find a boyfriend tonight - jokes. I
was taking selfies when Zintle walked in.

Zintle:'girl,you look sexy. Your booty is out Moghel"

Me:"thank you babe. You also look hot." She was in her black short off shoulder
jumpsuit with navy block heels.

Zintle:'i know babe,I know" she smiled.

Me:"you are so full of your self. We are actually wearing same colours"

Zintle:" I'm the one who chose the outfits dummy." She rolled her eyes.

Me:" mxm. There's a huge ass mirror in the closet,let's take some mirror selfies."

Zintle:'you and taking pictures though"

Me:"hay,you are actually worse than me."

Zintle:"whatever. Let's just take these pics." We went to the closet and took a few
pictures. "Send me those"

Me:"I was about to hawu." I sent her the picture via WhatsApp,well that was after I
posted a few on my status.
We went downstairs were the rest of the family was seated.

Lulama:"Finally! You guys sure do take time to get ready"

Zintle:"its Booty's fault. She wanted us to take pictures"

Me:"sell out!"

Lumka:"lets just go." I must say the girls were looking very fly tonight. Oooh Thandi
was also joining us tonight.

Mr D:" Be safe girls"

Lulama:" the guards won't leave our side."

We were going to use the Range Rover,Lulama was going to drive -since she is not a
heavy drinker. The security detail was going to follow us in their own car.

Lulama:"Okay,here's a plan....we are gonna go to the club,stay there for a few

minutes then leave"

Me:"hawu,why?"

Lumka:'because the guys are gonna follow us. We need to ditch our security
detail,and the only way we can do that is by going to the club and ditching them
there"

Me:'how sure are you that they are gonna follow us?"

Bontle:'you know how your brothers are" true.

Zintle:'way over overprotective"

Bontle:"as soon as we spot them in the club,we slyza(leave/run)"

Thandi:"where are we gonna go?"

Lulama:"a friend of mine is hosting a party at his house,around the township"

Thandi:"in the ghetto? I'm not going there"

Lulama:"don't act like you grew up in the suburbs. Futhi you decided to tag along
uninvited,so you will go wherever we say go. Capish?"

Thandi:'whatever" she rolled her eyes. From there onwards we listened to

music,while dancing - well we were technically moving our heads along to the beat.
The girls were busy screaming and chanting boma 'wololo' they were really in their
partying spirits.

Lulama:" and we have arrived ladies"

Lumka:" I'm sure the guys are already on their way"

Me:" so soon? In sure they still need to dress up"

Lumka:"aibo uthini uLunathi? Those people were already dressed up when we left
the house. They lied and said they are going to chill at a friend's house"

Me:"I didn't notice" I really didn't.

We jumped off the car and went into the club. I've never been to a Club before,but
the vibe in here was LIT.

Lulama:"let's chill down here so that we will see them when they walk in." Lulama
led us to the VIP booth. We settled down.

Lumka:"let's have some shooters since we ain't staying for long."

Lulama requested the body guard to go and get us some shooters. I have tasted
alcohol before,but I have never drank in front of my sister. The body guard came
back with our shooters and we downed them down.
Zintle:" I just spotted bhutiza!"

Lumka:"What?" The music was too loud.

Me:'she just saw Sivuyile!" I spoke in her ear. She let the other girls know.

Lulama:"time to initiate the plan!" We were now huddling up. So the plan was we
would all go to the toilet and exit through the window - these girls were wild I'm
telling you. But I wasn't going to fit through the window,because of obvious reasons.
So we had to make an alternative plan, which was I have to go out the back door.
This was going to be tricky because the body guard was going to be following me
around the whole time. Bona,they had it easy because males are not allowed in the
female's toilet. We put the plan into motion,the girls all went to the toilet with two
body guards,leaving me with one. I had to make a plan to ditch him. I'm not used to
these kind of things,I'm a good girl. I don't sneak around. My phone beeped. It was a
message from the girls telling me to get out. I stood up and went to stand next to
him(Body guard).

Me:" Uhm,I need to quickly go up stairs. There's a friend I'm meeting up there"

BG:"lead the way my Princess"

Me:"no it's fine,I'll be okay on my own."

BG:"I can't let you out of my sight my Princess"

Me:"okay fine,follow me then". This was going to be harder than ever. I need to lose
him in the crowd. We walked up the stairs,and luckily for me,it was way too full up
there. We couldn't even move through the crowd. I upped my pace,walking in zig
zag around the crowd. When I couldn't see him behind me,I quickly asked the guy
that was standing in front of me to show me the back door. He actually
accompanied me to the back door - well that was after I gave him my numbers. I
went out the back door only to find my girls waiting for me behind it.
Lulama:'why did you take so long? Know what never mind that. Let's go before they
realise we aren't in the toilet. We rushed to the car and drove off. My phone decided
to ring and disturb our singing.

Lumka:"if it's any of the guys don't answer it"

Me:"it's an unsaved number. Maybe it's that guy from the club"

Lumka:"ohh"

Me:"hello"

Caller:" are you still at the club?" It was definitely not the guy from the club,it was
Sivuyile. I covered the speaker.

Me:"it's Sivuyile." I whispered.

Lumka:"drop the call." I did.

Zintle:"why did you answer?"

Me:" I didn't know it was him." Just then Thandi's phone rang.

Thandi:"unsaved number too."

Me:"does it end with 5543?"

Thandi:"yeah"

Me:"it's him again."

Bontle:"just tell him,we are still having fun in the club." The phone stoped ringing.

Zintle:"thanks God." My phone rang again -I mean really?.

Bontle:"spoke too soon"

Lulama:"wait let me turn up the volume." She blasted the music up.

Me:"Yes."

Sivuyile:" why did you hang up on me?"

Me:" I wasn't hearing you because of the noise. But I am in a more quieter place
now. What do you want?"

Sivuyile:"you guys still at the club?"

Me:"yep."

Sivuyile:" mmmh. Have fun and drink responsibly." The car had already stoped

Me:"mmmh. Okay bye" I hung up before he could say anything.

Thandi:"what did he want?"

Me:" he was just asking if we are still at the club?"

Lulama:"Gosh! You know what....let's just switch all our phones off and leave them
in the car." We did.
Me:"doesn't this car have a tracker?"

Lulama:"Lumka disabled it earlier today. She's an IT geek."

Thandi:"this house is massive."

Me:"beautiful too"

Lumka:"alright let's party the night away bitches!!" We got off the car and went
inside. It was a full house.

Lulama:"Troy said we will find him outside. Follow me" we followed behind her and
she led us outside the house to the pool area,it wasn't that full there. Just a bunch of
guys and a few girls. A tall handsome dark guy met us halfway.

Tall Guy:" ohh look at that. The royal blood decided to grace us with their presence
tonight!"

Lulama:"aww shut up troy." They shared a hug,he also hugged Lumka.

Troy:"I see you've brought me fresh meant"

Lulama:"hands off Troy. They're all taken."

Troy:"I only see 3 people with rings here,that means the other 3 is available."

Lumka:"Psssh please. Where is my man?"

Troy:"follow me." We followed him to the couch where a group of guys were sitting.

Guy1:"Aww Royalty. We must be special today."

Guy2:"Fresh meat!" These guys have the same brain cells shame.

Lulama:"Wassup dumb asses"

Guy3:" The ratchet wife is back" they laughed. They fist bumped. We sat down.

Guy2:"intro kaloku"

Lulama:"uyaphapha. These are my girls,bavakatshile(they're visiting).

NguBontle,Zintle,Thandi and Boitumelo" aww she didn't introduce me by my makoti
name? Awesome.

Guy1:" Well hello Bontle"

Lulama:"hay,off limits."

Guy1:"since when?"

Lulama:"this is a different bunch tshin. Anyway that idiot right there is Mncedisi,then
we have Siya,Bulelani,Sizwe and Mfundo. You already know Troy. These are my high
school friends ke guys"

Bulelani:"ohh high school qha? What about Varsity and now?"

Lulama:"andithi nditsho uba sadibana phi na(I'm just telling where we met)"

Lumka:"where is Lamlani?"

Mncedisi:"That pussy. He said he's on his way an hour ago." They were really all
good looking,but they were no match to Sivu- ....God why am I even comparing
them to him. I need a drink.
Sizwe:"what are you drinking ladies? Wine? Strong Bow?"

Bontle:"do you have vodka? Or Henessy maybe?"

Mncedisi:"awwu,my type of girls. I will sort you guys out right now." He stood up and
disapperead into the house.

Troy:" I heard your brother got married again this weekend"

Lulama:"yeah. But I don't wanna talk about that"

Mfundo:"why you don't like the girl?"

Lulama:"I love her to dead even though I just met her. I just want to party and forget
about my brother and husband tonight" Ncooh.

"Look who I found trying to make out with Zimasa in the kitchen" it was Mncedisi
walking with a dark looking guy. The crew laughed. Mncedisi was carrying an
Absolute bottle,raspberry flavoured

Lumka:"really Lamlani? You are still hung up on that girl?" She laughed

Lamlani:"she broke up with me before I tapped her" My God,his voice. The crew
laughed again

Lumka:"wena you are a lost cause shame."

Lulama:" I long gave up on him"

Lamlani:"she owes me hawu"

Siya:"owes you what? Her pussy?" They laughed

Lamlani:" you damn right son....Yuuh andisaloqi,I didn't even notice these beautiful
mamies. Hello ngibguLamlani ke mna,but you can call me dzaddzy" the guys
cracked up with laughter

Bulelani:"esshe,hamba dzaddzy." Lulama told him our names.

Lamlani:"hee majita niyabona uba ndi special. Ndibethwa ngespecial intro(guys can
you see that I am special,I just got a special intro.)"

Sizwe:" oh fuck off."

Lamlani:"Green doesn't suit you my man....hay nibahle girls. I think I will call you
Maroza" He sat next to me.

Me:"who? Me?"

Lamlani:"yes you pretty one." I blushed. This guy's voice is on another level

Lumka:"yeey! Lamlani that's my brother's wife. So keep your hands to your self."
Ahh cock blocker.

Lamlani:"hay suxoka(don't lie). She is not his type. Kaloku uSvitsh uthanda aba
abangenandawo zokubambele(Sivuyile likes slender girls.) Yi types yam ke le(this is
my type)" this guy is crazy.

Lulama:"hambojonga kwi internet ke swine.(go and check on the internet)"

Mncedisi:"already on it....Kuthwa :" The Prince of the Xhosa Kingdom ties the knot
for the second time."
Lamlani:"hee hay ubhuti wakho uzogqibela abafazi" we laughed.

Mfundo:"suzifundela kaloku bruh. Bathi sifuna ukwazi(don't read for your self bruh.
We also want to know)"

Mncedisi:"khawume ndizoninika isummarised version(I will give you the summarised

version)"

Siya:"unje ke wena".

Mncedisi:"basically it just says,this girl that he was marrying is the chosen one.
Meaning she's the future queen. You know that the Xhosa Kingdom's Queens are
always Xhosa an from the Eastern Cape right?" The nodded "Well this one is
apparently Sotho and she's from Joburg."

Mfundo:" Wow. Do they have a picture if her?"

Lulama:"nanku nje,she's sitting next to Lamlani"

Siya:" I don't believe you. Show us the picture." Mncedisi passed the phone around
the guys,they were all gobsmacked.

Sizwe:"iyoh! What a turn of events." He gave Mncedisi his phone back.

Lamlani:"so you are a Mosotho?" I nodded "You are really my type. I think my Gods
sent you to me." I laughed and so did the guys.

Bontle:"so you are gonna ignore the article and pictures they just showed you?"

Lamlani:" you just read my mind" This guy is not well upstairs

○
°
•
°
•
#TCOB
#Chapter17
□
□
□
□
□

I was sitting and chatting to Lamlani while sipping on my drink. Zintle,Bontle,Thandi

and Lulama were dancing the night away inside. While Lumka was clinging on
Mfundo.

Lamlani:"So when are we going on our date?" He has BEEN asking me out on a date.

Me:" I can't be seen eating out with a guy who's not my husband." He chuckled

Lamlani:" oh come on. We won't be cosy,just an innocent lunch."

Me:" I can't honestly."

Lamlani:"why? Because of your husband?"

Me:" No,of course not. I explained my situation with my husband to you nje."

Lamlani:"so,what's the reason?"

Me:"my brothers would never allow me to go out with you - with any guy for that
matter."

Lamlani:" they sound like an overprotective bunch."

Me:"they are."
Lamlani:"my loss then.... But that doesn't mean I can't have your numbers mos"

Me:"is that your way of asking for them?" He chuckled.

Lamlani:"yuuh,uMaroza. Can I please have your digits."

Me:"that wasn't so hard now was it?" He laughed lightly.

Lamlani:"mxm. Fak'inamba ke Maroro"

Me:"Gosh that name."

Lamlani:"it suits you." He handed me his phone and I gladly punched in my

numbers "Save them under Maroza." I did.

Me:" are they dating?" I was looking at Mfundo and Lumka.

Lamlani:"not really. Their situation is very unexplainable."

Me:"they look so in love."

Lamlani:"they're but,they don't want to tell each other. Just like us." I laughed out
loud,I couldn't help my self.

Me:"like us?"

Lamlani:"yes. You love me and I love you,but we don't want to express our feelings
to each other." I laughed again.

Me:"dude you are getting way ahead of yourself."

Lamlani:" can't blame a dude for trying. I mean have you seen your self bruh,you
are flames. Do you bath in milk or something?" I was laughing and blushing like hell

Me:"stop it. My cheeks hurt."

Lamlani:"Let just hit the dance floor. I can't stare at your face any longer without
seeing you in a wedding dress." I laughed. He pulled me to the dance floor. We
started dancing to Pakisha - by Dladla Mshunqisi. And then Rihanna's Work came
on,I don't know what came over me but I started grinding on Lamlani,twerking here
and there. After the song ended Lamlani excused himself, I carried on dancing with
some guy,then I went to join my girls. Lamlani came back and joined us. I was really
enjoying my self,best way to celebrate my 18th.
.
.
It was around 3 am when we decided to drive back home. We were not that
drunk,but we sure did enjoy our night. We got back at the palace around past 4 in
the morning,we just went straight to our rooms and slept.
I was woken up by Sivuyile shaking me furiously.

Me:"mmmhmmh WHAT?!"

Sivuyile:" Wake Up!!"

Me:"Hay marn!"

Sivuyile:" Wake Up,and sit up straight!!" He said through his teeth. I got scared
immediately and sat up straight while yawning. Thandi and Zintle were also in the
room sitting on top of my bed,they looked a bit hung over.

Me:"what is it?" He looked scary,but I still gathered the courage to ask him that
even though I was scared.
Sivuyile:"Yikaka yantoni le?(what shit is this?)" He threw his phone on top of me,it
was a video if me twerking for Lamlani.

Me:"uhm....uh.."

Sivuyile:"nyuhm...nyuh. That's all you have to say for your self?"

Me:"where did get this video from?"

Sivuyile:"that's all you care about?! That's all?!"

Me:"what do you want me to say?.... vele why are you even angry about this?" Me
and Thandi both looked at him.

Sivuyile:" uhm...uh."

Me:" you are the one who's 'uhmzing' now."

Sivuyile:" I'm worried about the image of this family,what if this video made it to the
papers?"

Me:" well did you find it on the internet or somewhere public?"

Sivuyile:" No...b-"

Me:"so where's this whole anger coming from? I still don't understand."

Sivuyile:" you know what,let's forget this whole thing. But you guys are still in
trouble for ditching the guards yesterday night." He took his phone and left,Thandi
followed him.
Me:" well that was weird."

Zintle:"tell me about it. I don't even know why he dragged me here."

Me:" I'm still sleepy."

Zintle:"me too. He woke me up in the middle of my dream."

Me:" I'm going back to sleep."

Zintle:" i don't have the energy to go back to my bed. I'm sleeping here." She got in
another the covers and slept.
Few minutes later,someone walked in singing out loud.

Me:"mmmh mmmh mmmh."

"Haska! Wake up!" It was Mrs D. I quickly jumped and sat on my butt.

Mrs D:"Zintle wake up!"

Me:" uhm,morning Mah."

Mrs D:" you mean afternoon. It's after 12."

Zintle:"Gosh,I still feel sleepy."

Mrs D:"serves you right for coming back at 4 in the morning."

Zintle:"my head is pounding."

Me:"my body hurts."

Mrs D:"that can only mean you girls had fun last night."

Zintle:"definitely Mah. I haven't had such fun in ages."

Mrs:" I'm glad you did. Well freshen up ke girls. No lady should still be asleep around
this time. And Lunathi I need you to g9 buy some gtoceries with Sivuyile" She went
out.

Me:" I wish I could sleep all day. I don't even like grocery shopping."

Zintle:" you don't like shopping in general nje." There was a knock at the door.

Me:" Come in." Two maids entered with my luggage

Maid1:"afternoon my lady. We brought your luggage."

Me:"thank you. You didn't have to though I was gonna get them my self."

Maid2:" it's our job,my lady."

Me:"well thank you very much" I said with a smile.

Maid1:"you are welcome my Princess." They bowed and left.

Zintle:"let me go and sleep in my room"

Me:" you heard what the queen said."

Zintle:"haingeke,I'm not the one whose going to do grocery shopping,so allow me to
sleep." She stood up and left. My phone beeped,it was a message from my dear
husband telling me to hurry up. I woke up and made my bed,the I went to take a
shower. I lotioned and sat on my bed,I didn't know what to wear. I didn't wanna
wear like a makoti,yoh No. But again maybe they still require me to do so. I decided
to text Sivuyile :" What should I wear?" Mmmh typing.

Sivuyile:" are you serious right now? Wear whatever you want."

Me:"even if it's a bum short?"

Sivuyile:"is that a trick question?"

Me:"mxm. I mean should I wear my normal clothes or should wear like a makoti?"

Sivuyile:" I don't know,wear whatever you want."

Me:" you are not being helpful."

Sivuyile:"just hurry up. I want to come back before the game starts." Mxm. I tosed
my phone on the bed and decided to wear my blue long off shoulder summer
dress,and my white sandles,with my blue seshweshwe head wrap. I took my phone
and went downstairs. Sivuyile was already pacing up and down the room....

Me:"we can go."

Sivuyile:"why did you take so long,yaz I thought you were gonna come out looking
like Beyonce"

Me:" you are so dramatic and it's not attractive."

Sivuyile:" so you think I am attractive?"

Me:" You wish." My phone rang,it was a number I didn't recognise. "Boitumelo
hello?"

Caller:"aww Maroza" I blushed instantly.

Me:" hey you?" I was smiling widely.

Lamlani:"how's my pretty one doing?"

Me:" I'm doing great. Just tired that's all." Sivuyile was looking at me the entire time.

Lamlani:" I see you don't care about how I am doing." I laughed

Me:" I was about to ask you hao. So how are you doing?"

Lamlani:"better now that I am talking to you." I blushed even more.

Me:" you are such a smooth talker."

Sivuyile:"can you hurry up with the call?" He looked annoyed.

Lamlani:"aww you are with the husband?"

Me:"unfortunately."

Lamlani:" shucks! So when am I seeing you again?"

Me:" I don't know hey.,but before I leave for Joburg."

Lamlani:"when are you leaving?"

Me:" I don't know yet." He chuckled.

Lamlani:"kanti Maroza what do you know?" I laughed. Sivuyile was getting even
more annoyed.

Me:"uh,look I have to go. We will continue with this talk later."

Lamlani:" the husband is getting pissed?"

Me:" you have no idea!"

Lamlani:"okay then. Bye makoti. And please do send me a picture of yourself,I miss
your beautiful eyes." He hung up,my cheeks were burning because of all the
blushing I was doing.

Sivuyile:"really? You gonna speak to your boyfriend while I am here?.... You will find
me in the car." He left.

Me:"ehh what's wrong with this guy?" I followed after him.

Sivuyile:"Do you have the grocery list?" I fastening my seatbelt

Me:" I thought you had it."

Sivuyile:" you were supposed to have it,but you wouldn't know that because you
were busy blushing on the phone to even hear mom calling you."

Me:" calm down dude. I will go and fetch the list."

Sivuyile:"iyeke(leave it). I will ask mom to send it via SMS." Something is seriously
wrong with this guy. We drove off to town in awkward silence. I decided to occupy
my self with playing a game on my phone until we arrived in town,we parked at
SPAR and went inside.

Me:"Can I have the list please." He gave me his phone while he pushed the big
trolley. He wasn't even talking to me. We bought everything we needed and went to
pay. The cashiers were busy complimenting us saying that we make a very good
couple,I thanked them while Mr grumpy just smiled and kept quiet.
"So where to from here?" We were now driving out of SPAR. He just ignored me and
carried on driving. Job so it's like that now? Two can play that game. We drove back
home in silence,AGAIN. Not that I was bothered though,I was peacefully enjoying
the sounds of Sun-El Musician's beats. When we arrived home,he just ordered the
guards to unload the groceries then he left. This guy has serious issues shame.
□
●
□
●
#TCOB
#Chapter18
○
○
●
●

I was sitting in my room,laying on the bed chatting to Lamlani via WhatsApp,when

my brothers decided to walk in and sat on my bed,I quickly locked my phone and
put it away. I really miss them,coming to think of it I haven't spent time with them
ever since we got here.

Thapelo:"so this is where you are hidding your self."

Me:" I'm not hiding."

Thabo:"what did you so to your man?"

Me:" don't call him that,he's not my man."

Thabo:" whatever. What did you do to him?"

Me:"what do you mean?"

Thabo:" when he left with you he was okay,but when he came back he was pissed
off."

Me:"really? I didn't notice." Lies!

Thabang:"Mmh."

Me:"Where's Lizwi?"
Thapelo:" cooped up in his room with his wife."

Me:" so since you guys don't have any wives you decided to come here?"

Thabang:"yeah,akere you are our substitute." They laughed.

Me:"isn't that wonderful" I said with a voice full if sacarsm.

Thabo:" phaphiyos."

Me:" so vele my brother,what do you want from Zintl?" Thapelo and Thabang
laughed.

Thabo:" meaning?"

Me:" I mean you are all up in her space,for eng vele?(for what?)"

Thabo:" all up in her space? That's not true"

Thabang:" oh yes you are,plus you are always staring at her. You always pick a fight
with her when she's around."

Thapelo:" I sense a like" we laughed.

Thabo:" from who? Me? Never. She's way too young for me."

Me:" that's good because she is in a serious relationship with her long term
relationship."

Thabo:" so?"
Thabang:" she's just letting you know." They laughed.

Me:" when are we going back home?"

Thapelo:" wena you are going to your new home,you won't be coming with us to
OUR home"

Me:" Mmh,the emphasis Mara."

Thapelo:" had to be clear." I chuckled.

Me:" God,I can't believe I won't be staying at that house anymore. All those
memories."

Thabo:"it won't be the same without you."

Thabang:" yeah neh,no more scrumptious breakfast." I punched him lightly.

Me:" that's all you gonna miss about me?"

Thabang:" yes" I punched him again,he laughed. " I'm joking Punkie Pie."

Thapelo:" nna shame,I will be by your house every morning." We laughed.

Me:" sies abuti!"

Thabang:" I guess we can finally move out from home."

Me:" aibo,what do you mean?"

Thapelo:" the only reason why we were still staying there was because of you,now
that you going to live somewhere we might as well move out."

Me:" what about mom and dad?"

Thabang:" trust me,they will be more than happy to have us out. Mom has been
telling us to get our own apartment."

Thapelo:" according to her we won't get wives while we are still staying at home."

Thabang:" imagine? Watseba(You know) I could just go out and propose to a girl
right now and she would say yes." I laughed

Me:" confidence ereng mongwaneng?"

Thabang:" it's on the highest level" we laughed. We talked some more about
different things,I really did miss spending time with these brothers of mine. After
they left the room to go watch the game,I decided to visit dreamland - well after a
lengthy phone call with Lamlani.
●
Oh God! What's wrong with these people,can't I just have a peaceful sleep without
being woken up by someone,can't I for once wake up on my own.

"Lunathi!" It was Sivuyile.

Me:" what is it now?" I felt like crying.

Sivuyile:" can we talk?" Hawu. I turned to look at him,he was sitting on the edge of
the bed.

Me:" talk? You want to talk to me? Are you sure you are not making a mistake?....
talk I am listening."
Sivuyile:" I just wanted to apologise about the way I behaved earlier on,it was really
uncalled for."

Me:" are you sure that you are not taking drugs?" He chuckled " I mean your
behaviour today is - or was rather suspicious." He laughed.

Sivuyile:" of course I am not taking drugs."

Me:" maybe you should do a rest just to confirm. Who knows maybe you are taking
them unknowingly." He laughed again.

Sivuyile:" you are crazy." I laughed. "I think you also owe me an apology."

Me:"for eng jwale?(for what now?)"

Sivuyile:" answering your boyfriend's call in front of me,that was very disrespectful."
Iyoh! He's face was hard.

Me:" you are right. I shouldn't have done that. I'm sorry and it won't happen again."

Sivuyile:" Good. Now scout over I wanna get in,I'm cold."

Me:"aibo,don't you have your own bed."

Sivuyile:"for once in your life could you do something without arguing?" Mxm. I
moved over,giving him space to get on my bed - he got in the covers. " Now that
wasn't hard now was it?"

Me:" mxm."
Sivuyile:"so let's talk about this boyfriend of yours? Last time I checked you didn't
have a boyfriend."

Me:"he's not my boyfriend. He's just some guy I met at the party who happened to
like me." I was lying on my back and facing the ceiling,while he was lying on his side
looking at me.

Sivuyile:" Do you like him too?" Do I?

Me:" I don't know. But I do enjoy his company though,he's a very funny guy. Knows
how to make me feel beautiful without even trying." He clenched his jaws

Sivuyile:" you are exaggerating,you've only met the guy once."

Me:" and he has called me 2 times today,plus chatting on Whatsapp."

Sivuyile:"mxm. So his from around here?"

Me:"yeah. Funny thing is that he calls me his wife.....or he also gave me a name."

Sivuyile:" you do know that whatever thing you have going on with him won't go far
right?"

Me:"did you have to remind me?"

Sivuyile:" just making sure that you know."

Me:" I do know Sivuyile." I rolled my eyes.

Sivuyile:" you were telling about the name he gave you...carry on I'm listening."
Me:" I'm not in the mood anymore."

Sivuyile:"aww come on. I want to here the name."

Me:"well he calls me Ma-....what are you doing?" He was nibbling on my ear,going

down to kissing my neck.

Sivuyile:" the name" this guy is crazy,I moved my neck and pushed him away,but
that didn't do the deed cause he came back to my neck again.

Me:" uh.uh marn Si-" he cut my speech short by capturing my mouth into his. This is
the second time his doing this,and I must say it turns me on. He was still kissing me
when his hands found their way under my dress.

Sivuyile:" why aren't you wearing a penty?" He asked with a smirk - No don't look at
me like that,I wasn't wearing a penty because this dress wasn't the type that you
wear with a penty.

Me:"why are your hands in there?" He chuckled. He was very close to me,I could
literally feel his breath hitting the side of my neck.

Sivuyile:" don't you want to sit on top of me?"

Me:" what? No!"

Sivuyile:"hawu why?... I like having you on top" he us so perverted.

Me:" you are such a pervert." He laughed.

Sivuyile:" No you are a pervert. I was just saying sit on top of me and wena you
thought of other things." I laughed lightly.

Me:"yeah right."
Sivuyile:" you still owe me a round?" I laughed out loud. It was funny how quickly I
got comfortable around him,it just happened naturally.

Me:" you are crazy."

Sivuyile:" Oh My God,you just insulted me. That's a very serious offence,you can't
just insult a Prince."

Me:" you are so dramatic. That wasn't an insult."

Sivuyile:" well to me it sounded like one." I laughed again. "You have to make it up
to me."

Me:"how?"

Sivuyile:"get on top of me?"

Me:"weeeh. I'd rather be punished for an offence I didn't commit." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"so you would rather walk around the village naked,than to sit on top of me
with your clothes on?" My eyes were wide open.

Me:" you guys do that to people here?" He nodded "You are cruel."

Sivuyile:"get on."

Me:" wait let me tell you a story that my brothers told me"

Sivuyile:" I'm sure you can do that while you are on top of me." Eeh this guy. I
sighed
Me:"fine!" I got on him and laid on my stomach,my head was on his chest while my
feet were on his legs. Mind you he was wearing a sweat pants so it was really
impossible not to feel his dick.

Sivuyile:" Lock the Door." I heard a click.,woah what the fuck just happened?

Me:"what was that?"

Sivuyile:" the Door locking."

Me:"why are you locking it?"

Sivuyile:"I don't want people to disturb us.... Now tell me about the story your
brothers told you?"

Me:"ohh that? There was no story,I just wanted to distract you from what you
wanted me to do."

Sivuyile:"then you say I'm the evil one." We chuckled.

Me:"So where did you and Thandi meet?" I was tracing my finger on his chest,he
was wearing a vest.

Sivuyile:"uh we meet at some club in town,she was with her friends. I saw her....she
saw me....the rest is history?" What the fuck?

Me:"that's all?"

Sivuyile:"yeah,pretty much." Well that's a shitty story.

Me:" is that what you gonna tell your kids when they ask where you met their
mother? I saw her she saw me?" I imitated his voice,he laughed.

Sivuyile:" No,Thandi doesn't want kids."

Me:" you never know what God has in store for you. She might get pregnant
unexpectedly,and only realise that she's pregnant at 9 months." He laughed again.

Sivuyile:" those things don't happen in real life." He was still laughing.

Me:"they do. So you should get your story right. I will help you. What did you see
when you first saw her?"

Sivuyile:" Her boobs." I smacked his shoulder "Ouch!"

Me:"mxm. Next question.... What did you dud you feel when you saw her?"

Sivuyile:"mmmh,no-.... You know what I don't really wanna talk about this right
now."

Me:"y ou are such a bore. So what do you wanna talk about then?"

Sivuyile:"nothing"

Me:"So what? We should just sit here and stare at each other? Wuuh never,I'm
leaving." I attempted to get up but he quickly pulled me down.

Sivuyile:"I want to do this." He pulled me up to his face and kissed the living
daylights out of me. His tongue was caressing mine,while his hands were on my
body,I didn't want him to stop. I was already wet,he flipped me over and got on top
of me. He moved his hand to my nana.
Sivuyile:" you are already wet,wet for me." He took off my dress followed by his
vest. He uncliped my bra while he was still kissing,then he took it off. I was way to
wet now,I didn't want any foreplay. As if he heard me,he took off his pants and Jama
sprung out like he long wanted to be freed. I don't even know why he wasn't
wearing any undies,he took out a condom from his pants - and I was like,this
bastard came prepared. He came back to me,opening my legs with his knee,he took
both my hands and held them above my head,then he captured my mouth with his
lips,he slowly penetrated me. He was moving gently,taking his own time. My walls
were clenched around his dick,it felt warm. They way he thrusting me was different
from yesterday,today it was a if he didn't wanna miss a step or something,the room
was filled with ours moans and his groans. No one was talking. He was moving in
and out of my nana,after 3 more thrusts we came at the same time,he looked
directly in my eyes and pulled Jama out,then he retired next to me after kissing my
forehead. He stood up butt naked and went to the bathroom,he came back with a
towel and a condomless dick - Lol.

Sivuyile:"open up." He was under me. He wiped me clean,he went to the bathroom
then he came back to cuddle with me in bed.

Me:"what was that?" I was still feeling weak,that was a very different session.

Sivuyile:"that was our no strings attached business." We laughed. "Did you enjoy
it?" I blushed and covered my face with the blankets. He laughed "I will take that as
a yes. Do you want to go again?" Is he serious?

Me:" uya-.... We have to wake up and go down stairs."

Sivuyile:" why should we? I'm enjoying my self." I kept quiet for a bit.

Me:" I don't want you to fall for me." I was now serious.

Sivuyile:" what if I told you it's already late?" I widened my eyes. "I'm joking,don't
flatter your self. You are not really my type." We laughed,well I laughed and he
chuckled.

Me:"oh is it now?"
Sivuyile:" yes."

Me:"but honestly,we have to keep our feelings in check. You already have someone
you love."

Sivuyile:" I lo-..." 'Got a bed with your name on it,your name on it' - that was my
phone ringing,it was Mrs D,I answered it and placed it on loud speaker.

Me:"Mah?"

Mrs D:"hey baby are you with Sivuyile?" Sivuyile was about to answer when I closed
his mouth with my hand.

Me:"ah,no Mah. I haven't seen him since we came back from the shops."

Mrs D:"Could you quickly check in his room,maybe his there and tell him that dinner
is ready. I want you both down here in 5 minutes."

Me:"okay Mah,I will check now."

Mrs D:" okay Toto." She hung up. I removed my hand from his mouth.

Sivuyile:" are you ashamed of me my lady?" I laughed. "Man,I feel like a side nigga
that's being hidden from the husband." I laughed some more. "Your laugh is very
cute." Eye contact! My stomach had butterflies,my heat was pounding and my
palms felt sweaty. It lasted for at least a minute but I quickly broke it

Me:"yeah,uhm I think you should go down stairs now."

Sivuyile:" ohh yeah." He got off the bed and wore his clothes. "You coming?"

Me:"yeah,I just need to take a quick shower. I don't smell so good."

Sivuyile:"i should also take one" we started at each other again. "Uhm... in my
room.."

Me:"of course in your room hawu." He chuckled then he left. Well that was awkward.
I quickly went to the bathroom and took a quick shower,I wore my dress again,fixed
my hair then I went downstairs. The family was already seated,Sivuyile was also
there. The only available seat was between Zintle and Lulama.

Lulama:" You smell fresh." She said when I sat next to her.

Zintle:"yeah. Did you just take a shower?" They were a bit loud.

Me:"what? No."

Zintle:"but you smell like soap"

Me:"uhm...must be from my hands."

Zintle:"ohhh." Shuu that was close. We had a nice quiet dinner with the family and
Sivuyile's friends and it was announced that we were going back to Joburg the day
after tomorrow - I couldn't have been more happier,but my happiness was short
lived when the King mentioned that I was moving in with Sivuyile and Thandiwe.
Now that's the part I wasn't looking forward to.
□
□
□
□
#TCOB
#Chapter19
□
□
□
□
After dinner people started leaving one by one, I also decided to leave. I was about
to reach my room when I heard a bit of shouting,it was coming from Thandi's
room,the door was slightly open. I decided to eavesdrop.

Thandi:"ever since we got here Sivuyile you haven't spent some quality time with
me. You are always around her!" Wait this is about me?

Sivuyile:"what do you want me to do?! She's also my wife damnit!" Oh yes,it's about
me.

Thandi:"only on paper! I don't understand why you have to spend so much time
with her while I am here.! It's as if I don't exist in your life anymore!"

Sivuyile:"come on baby,it's not like that. I am only spend so much time with her,just
to get her to be comfortable about this situation. You know it's not an ideal situation
and she's very young on top of that. I just want to create a healthy friendship with
her,she is after all going to be staying with us!"

Thandi:"aww bullshit! You want her! Admit it Sivuyile! You like her."

Sivuyile:" No baby! I don't." That stung.

Thandi:"aw really? Then tell me why do I always catch you staring at her? Mmmh?"

Sivuyile:" staring at her?"

Thandi:" yes Sivuyile! Not once! Not twice! A lot of times."

Sivuyile:"that's not true baby. I don't like her! Why would I like her kodwa baby,we
don't have anything in common and most of the time out convos feel forced." This
bastard! My tears were close to falling.

Thandi:"then explain why you are always staring at her?!"

Sivuyile:"ahh thing is she's a very beautiful girl,you can also see that!"

Thandi:"don't patronise me Leon!"

Sivuyile:" I'm serious babe. I was just admiring nothing much. I only have eyes for
you baby,she's a non-factor in our lives and in my heart. She's not really my
wife,she the ancestors' wife." My eyes were wet.

Thandi:" I hope you mean that."

Sivuyile:" I do baby"

Thandi:"wait! Before I give you the cookie and I need to ask you something"

Sivuyile:"ask anything baby"

Thandi:"Did you sleep with her?" It was silent for a few minutes "oh my God you
did!"

Sivuyile:" No,No. I didn't baby! I would never put you through that."

Thandi:"I don't believe you."

Sivuyile:"I am being honest babe. She's not even my type. You know I like my girls
small and petite." Mncwaa.
Thandi:"so that means I can trust you around her?"

Sivuyile:"of course baby. Now come here let me give you some loving." I heard a
moan,I turned and walked back to my room with tears streaming down my face. I
just threw myself on the bed. I don't even know why I was crying,but I guess the
things he said to me were really hurtful. I don't care about him saying he doesn't
have feelings for me,but he didn't have to take it far by saying I am a non factor in
his life and that I am not his type - that I am too fat for him,now that was the last
straw. I decided to stop crying,I took off my dress and wore my nightdress then I
dozed off with tears in my eyes.
●
I woke up to a message from Lamlani asking to see me today,at steers. I just
deleted the message and his numbers,I wasn't really interested in any guys at the
moment,what Sivuyile said really knocked my confidence - I don't know why. I mean
he only said I am not his type,not that I am no one's type. I just felt so fat,I felt like
no one wants me. God,why us this affecting me like this!
I went to take a quick shower and rocked my makoti signature look. I went
downstairs to make breakfast for everyone,I was not in the mood to make some
hectic breakfast,I just made eggs,bread and bacon. While I was taking out the plates
Sivuyile walked in,my heart instantly dropped.

Sivuyile:"Hey you" he had this bug smile on his face,guess he got it all last night.

Me:"Hi." I said coldly,his smile immediately disappeared.

Sivuyile:"What's wrong with you today?"

Me:"nothing." I took the plates to the dinning table and went back to the kitchen,he
was still standing where I had left him.

Sivuyile:" are you okay? Are you feeling well?" He came close to me and touched
my forehead,I quickly pushed his hand off me "Okay now I am convinced something
is wrong."

Me:"like I said,there's nothing wrong. I'm just stressed about something."

Sivuyile:"doesn't that 'something' have a name?"

Me:"Its none of your business." He came close to me.

Sivuyile:"maybe our no strings attached business might make you feel better."

Me:" I'm not in the mode." I pushed him off.

Sivuyile:"Aww come on."

Me:"keng?(What?) I thought your type was small and petite girls." He looked a bit
taken by that statement.

Sivuyile:"Woah.,what do you mean?"

Me:" I mean I thought you said I am too fat for you."

Sivuyile:"I didn't say that. Where's all of this coming from?"

Me:" mxm" I tried leaving but he pulled me back to him. "What?"

Sivuyile:" uyaphi?(where are you going?) We are still talking andithi"

Me:"hawu,you want to talk to me? Wena? I thought convos between us feel forced?"
He closed his eyes then he opened them again. "Now if you don't mind,can I take
my non factor self to the dinning room?" He looked at me "thank you." I walked
away from him.

Sivuyile:"Wait." His mom walked in.

Me:"morning Mah."
Mrs D:"morning my baby. How did you sleep? Your eyes are red."

Me:" I'm fine Mah,just a minor headache."

Mrs D:"Sivuyile give her some headache pills after breakfast."

Me:" I'm not really hungry Mah,so I will just go back to bed."

Mrs D:" you have to eat something." Sivuyile was quiet this entire time,he was just
looking at me.

Me:" I don't think I will stomach anything at the moment. I just want to sleep."

Mrs D:" oh you poor thing,get some sleep. Sivuyile will bring the tablets to your to
your room" oh hell no! I don't wanna see his face again.

Me:" Okay Mah. Breakfast is already on the table."

Mrs D:" you are sick,you should have let them starve." I laughed,she went to the
dinning area.

Me:" just send the tablets up with Zintle,No need for you to come to my room." He
was about to say something,but I left him standing there with his mouth open.
When I got to my room I took off my shoes,took my laptop and watched a movie
while under the covers.
An hour later Zintle walked in with a bottle of pills,she got in under the covers and
placed the pills on the headboard. We sat in silence for a few minutes.

Zintle:"talk to me. What's wrong?" I just let my tears flow,she hugged me.

Me:"he said I am a non factor in his life,he said conversations between us are
always forced."
Zintle:" who? Lamlani?"

Me:" No! Sivuyile...... You know what hurts the most is that he said I am too fat for
him."

Zintle:" What?! He actually said that?!" I nodded.

Me:" my confidence is knocked down right now. I thought we were building a good
friendship,but I can't be friends with someone who says such hurtful things behind
my back. My heart is broken."

Zintle:" well guess what he is also a non factor in your life,don't let him bring you
down. Don't let him build up the walls that we worked so hard to break down. Don't
let him pollute your mind with stupid words. You are not fat,you blessed with
flesh,you are beautifully thick. Therefore you should embrace your curves baby. Do
you know how many girl would kill to have a body like yours?"

Me:" you are only saying that to make me feel better."

Zintle:" I'm serious. Well let me speak for myself I would kill to have a body like
yours,I don't enjoy being a broom stick." I chuckled in between tears "Girl! Have you
seen your ass? No matter what they say about your body,oksalayo everything you
put on suits you. You have a banging body babe,don't let anyone tell you otherwise -
especially that stupid Prince." I smiled,I was feeling a whole lot better.

Me:"you just know exactly what to say to make me feel better."

Zintle:" you really should start paying me for that. I'm always cheering you up."

Me:"well that's your job as my best friend. Unless you want to be demoted from that
position?"
Zintle:"heeh,try doing that wena. I will sure you flames." I laughed. "I'm the only
best friend you will ever have,I will make sure of that." I laughed again.

Me:"Gosh,you sound like an obsessed lover."

Zintle:" well I guess I am an obsessed best friend."

Me:" so what next? You gonna stalk me and track my every move?"we laughed

Zintle:"I love you so much."

Me:"ahh, I love you too babe. And thank you for this."

Zintle:" I will always be here for you. There's no escaping me." I laughed.

Me:"mmh,I feel like having some ice cream. Chocolate ice cream to be exact."

Zintle:"hah,you want your brothers to see that you are heart broken? Then they wi
start asking questions that you won't be able to answer."

Me:" aggh,I have forgotten how everyone knows that I always eat chocolate ice
cream when I am sad. But I am craving something that tastes nice." We kept quiet
for a while.

Zintle:" oh wait! Bontle has some chocolate cookies in her room."

Me:"you know how crazy she is over her cookies. She won't give us some,No matter
how much we beg."

Zintle:"who said anything about asking for them?" She was giving me the naughty
eye.
Me:"ohhh hell no! I'm not going to steal her cookies. You remember what happened
the last time?"

Zintle:"aww come on,she won't know that it's us. There are a lot of people in this
palace."

Me:"mmmh No."

Zintle:"come on." Well I am craving for something nice,so why the hell not.

Me:"okay. But you are the one who will go in the room,I will guard at the door."

Zintle:"Definitely Not! The last time we got caught you were the one standing at the
door. So this time we are reversing roles."

Me:"don't lie. We got caught because you were taking a lot of time in the room."

Zintle:"Whatever. Let's just get this over with." We walked out of my room and went
to Bontles. We were now standing at the door,I was about to enter when Zintle
pulled me back.

Me:"What?"

Zintle:"I thought I was the one going in."

Me:"hawu,you are the one who said we are reversing roles."

Zintle:"but we didn't confirm on anything."

Me:"so why do you want to go in then?"

Zintle:"i don't know,ahh maybe because I am the one who knows where she stashed
them." She rolled her eyes.

Me:"mxm. Why are we even whispering?"

Zintle:"I don't know. Our back are even crouched." We stood up straight,looked at
each other then we laughed.

Me:"we are so stupid." We were now speaking normal. "Okay,let's do this. Do-.." Just
then the door just opened"ohh Hey sisi." She had her arms folded.

Zintle:"God,you look so pretty. Is that a new lipstick?"

Bontle:"Its Zambuck."

Zintle:"Ohhh,I can see that."

Bontle:"What do you want?"

Me:"hawu,we just came to see how my beautiful sister is doing"

Bontle:"mmh,I'm sure."

Zintle:"yeah,we just wanted to see how you were."

Bontle:"hawu,you saw me at breakfast mos."

Zintle:" i know, I guess I don't get tired of seeing you."

Bontle:"nice try guys,I know what y'all came here for."

Me:" and what is that?"

Bontle:"my cookies." We looked at each other pretending to be shocked.

Me:"us? Come on,never." She gave me a stern look. "Okay fine,you got us."

Bontle:" I knew it. Unfortunately for you guys I just finished off the last cookie."

Zintle:"all that planning for nothing." Bontle laughed.

Me:" What am I gonna do now? I'm really craving for something nice."

Bontle:" you can go to the store that's down the hill and buy those red chilli snacks."

Me:" they sell those there?"

Bontle:"yeah. I went to buy them yesterday."

Me:" and you didn't bring some for me? Oh okay."

Zintle:"stop being a baby,and let's go to the tuck shop."

Me:"Could you please give us some money for the snacks?"

Bontle:" You like troubling me neh?"

Me:"if I don't then who will?"

Bontle:"mxm" she went back in the room and came out with a R20 note. "Bring
back my change."
Zintle:"what change? There won't be any change here." Bontle just closed the door
on our faces.

Me:"lets go and inform the queen about our walk." We went to the Queen who was
sitting with my mom and told them that we are talking a stroll around the
neighbourhood,they wanted us to take a guard with but I managed to talk them out
of that. We went to the tuck shop and bought the snacks,4 packets each. Zintle was
still waiting for the change when my phone rang,it was an unsaved number.

Me:"hello"

Caller:"Turn around." Lamlani! I turned only to find him leaning on a car across the
tuckshop with his ankles crossed,he had a smile on his face. Zintle came to me.

Zintle:"what the hell is he doing here? Did you call him here?"

Me:"what? Of course not!"

Zintle:"mmh,I hope so."

Me:"what's that supposed to mean?"

Zintle:"nothing. Go to him I will wait here." I went to him.

Me:"what are you doing here Lamlani?"

Lamlani:"wuu,such a harsh welcome Maroza. Aren't you gonna give me some

sugar?" He had his arms open,I didn't want to disappoint him,I hugged him. "So how
are you?"

Me:"Im good and you?"

Lamlani:" well considering the fact that you blocked me on WhatsApp,I'm doing
really good." I chuckled.

Me:"oh yeah,that."

Lamlani:"yes that. So are you gonna explain to me what happened?" I shook my

head.

Me:"its a long complicated story."

Lamlani:"i have all the time in the world."

Me:" well I don't. I can't be out of the palace for too long,and I sure as hell am not
supposed to be seen standing with a strange man apart from the Prince. What will
people say?"

Lamlani:"well you will just tell them that I am your husband from the city." I laughed

Me:"like they would believe that. On a serious note dude,what are doing here?"

Lamlani:"dude? Damn I'm deep in the friend zone mos" this guy. "I came to see
you,andithi you just decided to block me so I started getting worried that maybe I
did something wrong,I was so depressed."

Me:"hah in a space of 3 to 4 hours? You are such a liar" we both laughed.

Lamlani:" I'm serious Maroza, I nearly went to the doctor and ask him to prescribe
some anti-depressants for me." I laughed even more.

Me:"such a drama king."

Lamlani:"weeh mxm. I've missed you,more especially your dance moves." He

winked at me.
Me:"Pervert! You know those dance moves got me in trouble with the Prince. He saw
a video of me dancing for you and boy was he mad."

Lamlani:"ohh I saw that dark skinny girl taking a video." He said like it was nothing

Me:"which girl?"

Lamlani:"the one that was with you,she was wearing a pink short dress." Thandiwe!

Me:"Oh God why am I not surprised."

Lamlani:"who is she vele?"

Me:"my sister wife."

Lamlani:"she's the first wife?" I nodded. "Yoh hay le bharu enguSvitsh ibusisiwe
blind(yoh,this idiot Sivuyile is really blessed.) He has two beautiful wives? Man I
envy his life." I looked at him like he was crazy.

Me:" you envy it?"

Lamlani:"yes. I mean the guy gets to share a bed with two sexy ladies."

Me:"hay I don't share a bed with Sivuyile." Lies! "I told you about our union mos."

Lamlani:"oh yeah, I forgot." Zintle called out my name.

Me:"eish,I have to go neh."

Lamlani:"Nam I need to dash,I promised ioledi(mom) that I will arrive early today."
Me:" you sly fish,I thought you said you came to see me." He laughed.

Lamlani:"you wish. I came here to see my special lady,well and you too."

Me:"mmmh that 'and you too'. I feel like a reject." He laughed.

Lamlani:"phela you ain't that special." I punched his shoulder while he was
laughing,this guy is something else. "Now give me a hug before I go." I stood on my
tippy toes and gave him a warm hug. He tried to kiss me but I quickly ducked and
moved back.

Me:"Crook!" We laughed.

Lamlani:"eish,damn I almost had it!" I laughed. "No goodbye kiss vele?"

Me:" I am a married woman Lani."

Lamlani:"hawu,an innocent kiss kphela(only)." I won't lie I was craving for his
lips,they looked juicy,gosh what the fuck is happening to me.

Me:" No. I can't be seen kissing another man."

Lamlani:"but there's no one around."

Me:"you can never be sure." He looked around for a bit before smashing his lips on
mine,I couldn't resist so I went with the flow. The kiss went on for about 30
seconds,then I broke it - well we were disturbed by Zintle running to us and telling
us that someone is coming. It was a royal guard,he told us the Prince wanted to see
me. Lamlani got into his car and drove off.

Zintle:"so are you guys an item now?" She asked as we were going up the hill,the
guard was walking a bit far behind us.
Me:"No. He just wanted a kiss,and his lips looked so juicy,I couldn't help myself."
Zintle laughed.

Zintle:"little Mrs innocent goes around kissing guys she's not in a relationship with."
I chuckled.

Me:"oh come on,I used to do that back in high school when we were playing spin the
bottle."

Zintle:"that's different. You are married now."

Me:"mxm."

Zintle:"so how was it?"

Me:"to be honest,it was great. Even though it lasted for a few seconds it still felt
great."

Zintle:"mmmh. So you've kissed both Sivuyile and Lamlani right?"

Me:"yeah."

Zintle:" okay,so who's a better kisser?" Hah!

Me:" I won't answer that."

Zintle:"aww come on."

Me:"they are both great kissers,same level."

Zintle:" i said who's better,not how good are they. Rate them out of 10" We were
walking in the yard.

Me:" Well,Sivuyile is a definite 8 unfortunately" I rolled my eyes. "And I would say

Lamlani is a 9." She screamed.

Zintle:"so his better than your husband?"

"Who's better than me at what?" I didn't even realise that he was standing in front
of me.

Zintle:"ehh,that's my que to leave." She left.

Sivuyile:"Hi.....again." Lol

Me:"Hi." The body guard that was walking to us came to us and whispered
something in Sivuyile's ear,they excused themselves from me and went to stand a
bit far. I was still standing there and waiting for Sivuyile since I heard that he
wanted to talk to me,he came back. His face was unreadable.

Sivuyile:"so you decided to invite your boyfriend here?" Oh God.

Me:" I did no such thing."

Sivuyile:" don't lie! Samkelo saw you together,he even saw the spit exchange that
you were doing in public!" He raised his voice a bit.

Me:"So wena you told the guards to spy on me?" I was nervous.

Sivuyile:" I did no such thing! Did you have to kiss your boyfriend in public?"

Me:"i t was a mistake okay,things happened so fast. Besides no one was around to
see the kiss."
Sivuyile:" you are married for heaven's sake! Why are you busy tonguing some one
done? That's not how a married woman behaves!"

Me:" I'm only married on paper bhuti,you seem to be forgetting that. Akere you said
I am the ancestors' wife not yours? Now let me do my own thing." I was calm. He
kept quiet for a bit

Sivuyile:" what if people saw you? Do you know what they are gonna say about
you?"

Me:" Like I said,there was no one in sight. So no one saw us."

Me:" Samkelo did!"

Me:" He's the only one who saw us. Look next time I will try to be more discrete."

Sivuyile:"so there will be a next time?" He looked shocked.

Me:"Can we just please talk about what you summoned me for?" He looked at me.

Sivuyile:"Look,uhm. I just want to apologise for the things that you heard. I didn't
really mean them,I just didn't want to make Thandi suspicious. I enjoy spending
time with you." I was really over the whole thing.

Me:"its cool I forgive you." I was seriously over it.

Sivuyile:" Just like that?"

Me:"yes,just like that."

Sivuyile:" are you sure?"

Me:"yes I'm sure..... Just one more thing though,whatever shenanigans we've been
up to are over! Done!" He mouth was wide open.

Sivuyile:" You are kidding right?"

Me:" No!.." He looked at me with a displeased expression "if that will be all my
Prince,may I please be excused." He kept quiet,I took that as a yes so I walked
away. I was a few steps away from him when he called my name.

Sivuyile:"Lunathi!" I stopped on tracks and turned to look at him.

Me:"yes My Prince." He walked to me,he grabbed my arm and whispered softly into
my ear.

Sivuyile:"It's only over when I say so." He stepped back with his hand still in my
arm. The way he said it sent shivers down my spine,it sounded so sexy. "Ohh one
more thing. I don't like sharing." What is he doing to me? He let go of my arm and
walked into the palace. I was left dumb struck outside.
"Are you coming?" I quickly snapped out of it and walked into the house.
●
●
○
○
#TCOB
#Chapter20
☆
☆
☆
☆
I actually can't believe this guy right now,if he thinks I will let him get in between
my legs again - hehe then he has another thing coming. He even has the nerve to
say he doesn't like sharing. Well I also don't like sharing,so I will excuse myself from
his equation.

Lumka:"Girl you seem far away.....Lunathi!" I quickly snapped out of my thoughts.

Me:"eish sorry guys." We were all(the girls) sitting in the lounge and talking about
random things.

Lumka:"are you okay?"

Me:"yeah,yeah. I'm fine."

Lulama:"you don't look fine though."

Me:" I'm really fine."

Lulama:"mmh if you say so."

Bontle:"remind me to take you to a doctor when we get back in Joburg." She was
looking at me.

Me:"doctor for what now? I'm not sick."

Bontle:"To prevent dumb ass."

Me:"ahh there's no need for that. I'm never going down that road again."

Bontle:"that's what we all said after our first time." They laughed.

Me:" I'm being serious,it won't happen again."

Bontle:" you will never know,besides it's better to be safe than sorry."

Me:" you not gonna let this go are you?"

Bontle:"nope."

Me:"fine. I'll remind you." Thandi walked in,she was all smiles,she looked like she
was on top of the world. She went to sit next to Zintle.

Thandi:" what are you guys talking about?"

Lumka:"since when do you care about the things we talk about?"

Thandi:" I'm not gonna let you spoil my mood. Phela I got it all last night."

Lulama:"ah,I don't remember anyone asking you that?"

Thandi:"mxm. Let me leave cause it looks like you guys are gonna ruin my day."

Lulama:"usalapha?(You are still here?)." Thandi stood up.

Me:" No,don't go. Sit and join us." The other girls looked at me with their eyes wide
open. "I'm sure we can all get along,now can't we?" Thandi sat down.
Lumka:" mxm. Anyway Lunathi I heard Lamlani came to see you."

Me:" Not entirely. But I did meet up with him."

Lulama:" so are you guys an item?"

Zintle:"I asked her the same question."

Me:"Nooo! Of course not."

Lumka:"mmmh."

Me:" No,don't make that sound. Honestly we are really not dating."

Bontle:"Hawu,I heard that y'all had a snog"

Me:" Oh My God! Who told you this? Zintle was it you?" She looked away. "I should
have known."

Zintle:" I'm sorry friend,I just wanted to hear their say on this matter."

Me:"so what your take guys?"

Lulama:"mna,I have nothing against this whole thing. But I feel like you need to be
discrit,you can be seen kissing another man,people will see you as a bitch and they
will judge you very hard futhi. Wena just do your things undercover." I was a bit
taken by that.

Bontle:"yeah,have fun. You are still young. But I'm not saying open your legs for
him."
Lumka:" and it will help you take your mind of your complicated life. It's a stress
reliever nje."

Me:"so you guys are giving me a go ahead to be with someone else other than
Sivuyile?" Thandi looked at me.

Lulama:"Of course,it's not like you and Sivuyile have anything going on,andithi?"

Lumka:" Well apart from the s-"

Me:" of course there's nothing going on between me and Sivuyile. He has someone
he loves."

Thandi:" and yoh are right about that." Lulama rolled her eyes.

Lulama:"Unfortunately. I would have liked it for you guys to make something out of
your marriage though."

Me:"well we don't always get what we wish for,now do we?"

Lumka:" I have faith. I mean these people are binded together for life,something
beautiful is bound to come out of their union."

Thandi:"excuse you! Sivuyile already has his number one lady,his heart is at a right
place. He doesn't need a second lady,his heart only has space for one."

Lulama:"how sure are you that you are occupying his heart? Eyy you liking getting
ahead of yourself girl."

Thandi:"I am very sure,he told me so himself. I know very well that my man won't
fall for her."
Zintle:" and why is that?"

Thandi:"oh come on,she is not his type. I mean look at me and look at her. We are
so different." This took me back yo the conversation they were having in their room.

Bontle:"heeh,watela wena.(You are so disrespectful.)"

Me:"ayy stop it guys. Thandi is right,she is the one who has Sivuyile's heart. And it's
not like I like him or anything,and in not looking for something more than what we
have - which is this arranged marriage. That's the only thing connecting us." They
kept quiet for a while.

Lumka:"but babe,you do know that even if you find a guy you love you won't be
able to take things far with him right?"

Me:"yeah I know that. That's why I'm just gonna focus on my studies and forget
about relationships."

Lulama:"hah! You gonna die young mos." We laughed.

"Lunathi,can I see you in the kitchen." That was Sivuyile. I stood up and followed
him to the kitchen.

Lulama:"They look so good together."

Lumka:"perfect match." I'm sure Sivuyile also heard that. These girls are savages,I
mean Thandi is sitting in the same room.

Me:"so what can I do for you My Prince?" He was leaning on the counter looking at
me.

Sivuyile:"I'm hungry" he said after a few minutes of staring at me.

Me:"what do you want eat My Prince?"

Sivuyile:"ehh,we are using titles now?"

Me:"We are in the royal house,so I should a dress you with your title just like
everyone else."

Sivuyile:"well in this Palace you only do such to the Queen and King. Besides you
are not a servant,you are my wife."

Me:"so what do you want me to make for you?"

Sivuyile:"I don't know,anything. As long as it will make me full." I mentally rolled my

eyes. I decided to make him a sandwich of cheese,tomato,lettuce,burger and fried
ring onions with a glass of Oros.

Me:"there you go." I gave him his food on a tray.

Sivuyile:" Thank you." I nodded,I was about to walk out when he called my name.
"Stay with me please." For what now? I didn't say anything I just went to sit next to
him. He wasn't even talking to me I was just watching him eat,how amazing
*sacarsm*. After he finished eating,I took his plate and glass and washed
them,before packing them in the cupboard.

Sivuyile:"Thanks for the food."

Me:"no problem. Can I go back to the girls now?"

Sivuyile:"wait!" He walked to me,he was standing so close,touching my face. I

moved his hand from my face. "I'm really sorry about the things I said. I was j-"

Me:" you were just trying to make your wife feel good about herself,I get it."
Sivuyile:"that's not what I was gonna say."

Me:"It doesn't matter anymore. Like I said,it's water under the bridge."

Sivuyile:" I'm glad that I am forgiven." He cupped my face with both his hands
before smashing his lips onto mine,I quickly pushed him off me. "And then?"

Me:"all may be forgiven,but it's definitely not forgotten. I'm not your second choice."
I turned on my heels and went back to the girls.

Thandi:" what were you guys doing in there for such a long time." I just looked at
her,I wasn't in the mood for an insecure person.

Lulama:"hay you have no business in that."

Thandi:"he's my husband,so I should know what they were doing in there."

Bontle:"you are so insecure and it's a turn off shame."

Zintle:" what did he want from you Booty?"

Me:"He wanted me to make him something to eat."

Thandi:"why did he ask you? Couldn't he have asked me instead?"

Me:" I don't know. Why don't you go ask him for yourself? He's still in the kitchen." I
don't know where that came from,but I was just annoyed.

Zintle:"maybe he didn't ask you because he knew you would poison him with your
disastrous food." The girls laughed.
Thandi:"mxm. Let me go talk to MY man." She stood up.

Bontle:"we know she's yours sisi,no need to emphasise on that." She just left us and
went to 'her man'.

Lumka:"Gosh,I can't stand her."

Lulama:"me too."

Me:" You guys need to learn to warm up to her,she's your brother's wife after all."

Lulama:" I will never warm up to that skinny bitch."

Bontle:"the irony,dear Lord." We laughed.

Lulama:"yes I'm skinny,but I'm not a bitch."

Me:"maybe you guys just need to get to know her,have a decent conversation with
her,then maybe you will start liking her."

Them:"Never!" I laughed.

Lumka:"her own sister can warm up to her,what makes you think we will?" I looked
at Zintle who just shrugged her shoulders.

Me:"weeh,I give up."

Lulama:"smart girl." We laughed. My brothers,Sivuyile and his friends decided to

invade our chillas by joining us,they were with Thandi.

Thabang:" what are you guys gossiping about?"

Bontle:"what makes you think we are gossiping?"

Thabang:"whenever there is a group of girls ke mogosi fela."

Lulama:" well you are wrong."

Thabo:"if it's not gossiping then you guys were definitely talking about boys."

Lumka:"Bingo! Lucky points for you." We laughed.

Lungani:"Girls!"

Themba:"what were you talking about ke?"

Bontle:"you guys like news neh?"

Themba:" No,we just want to join in the convo."

Zintle:" you want to join in on talking about boys? Really?" It took a few seconds
before they registered what she meant.

Them:"Noooo!" We laughed.

Nkazimulo:"that's not what he meant marn." We laughed again.

Zintle:"Just wanted to make sure."

Thandi:" I know what they were talking about."

Ayanda:"tell us wena bar-... Thandi." The guys laughed.

Thandi:"they were talking about Boitumelo's new boyfriend."

My brothers&Sivuyile:" What?!" My eyeballs were all out.

Thabang:"Boyfriend? What is she talking about Boitumelo?"

Me:"uh...nothing."

Thabiso:"what happened to waiting until you turn 30?" The other guys laughed but
my brothers and Sivuyile were not laughing.

Me:"she lying,I don't have a boyfriend." I looked at my sister for assistance.

Lizwi:"why would she lie about that?"

Me:" I d-"

Lumka:"because she likes stiring shit."

Sivuyile:"Lumka,stay out of this." Mmh this one. My brother were still looking at me
with questioning eyes.

Thabang:" Boitumelo,you just got married and already you have a boyfriend?! I get
that this is just a marriage to please the ancestors with no love involved but that
doesn't mean you should act like a bitch!" I was shocked.

Bontle:"Thabang!"
Thabiso:"no,he's right. What are you doing with boyfriends Boitumelo?! Your
wedding was 2 days ago. Couldn't you at least wait for a month or something?"

Me:"I DON'T HAVE A BOYFRIEND MARN!!"

Thabiso:"yeey wena! Ubuwa lemang ha jwalo?(who are you talking to like that?)" I
just looked at them and ran up to my room. I closed the door and sat on my bed
with tears streaming down my face -yes I am a very baby,I cry even when I am
being shouted at. I don't get why my brothers were talking at me,they didn't even
give me a chance to explain. And that witch Thandiwe! Nxah! First the video,now
this?! I'm done being nice to her.
○
●
○
●
#TCOB
#Chapter21
●
□
○
■

"Punkie." That was Thabang. A soft knock followed.

Thabo:"we just want to talk,that's all."

Me:"Go away!" I was laying on my bed.

Thabiso:"come on nana." I kept quiet.

Thabo:"fine, we will just sit here and wait for you to open up." Agggh. I stood up and
dragged my foot to the door. They were all(my brothers) standing outside my door.

Me:"Talk."

Thabang:"aren't you gonna let us in?" I moved aside,they entered and went to sit on
my bed. I was still standing at the door folding my arms.

Thabo:"Look we are sorry Punkie,what we did in there was not fair on you."

Thabiso:"We should have let you explain and hear your side of the story before
uhm... before -"

Me:"before calling me a bitch? You can say it. Before jumping into conclusions?
Mhm."

Thabang:"yes that. It was uncalled for and we are deeply sorry."

Me:" I didn't know that you guys didn't trust me that much."

Thabo:" we do trust you."

Me:" no you don't. Because if you did you wouldn't have reacted the way you did."

Thabang:" it's just that we don't want you to have a boyfriend baby. It's already hard
to us that you are married,now we have to hear that you have a boyfriend? It was
too much nana." The others nodded in agreement.

Me:"but still,you should have asked me just to confirm what she was saying. Instead
you guys decided to bash me in front of people. That wasn't cool."

Thabiso:"we know. We are really sorry."

Thabo:"Thing is we didn't see any reason for her to lie." I looked at him. "Well at
that moment we didn't."

Me:" I am married to her husband,in case you have forgotten about that."

Thabang:"we were taken over by emotions so we didn't think about that.."

Me:" fine, I forgive you."

Them:" ahh Thank you Punkie." They walked closer to me.

Me:"woah." I said as they were about to embrace me. "I have a condition."

Thabang:"Oh God. Name it."

Me:" you all have to take me out." I said with a huge smile.

Thabiso:"That's it? Ahh we can do that. We will take you out for lunch."

Me:"when I say take me out I mean OUT,as in like we are gonna do everything that
girls do when they go out. Hair,nails,shopping,movies and dinner." Their mouths
were wide open.

Thabang:"hah Punkie,you're going to bankrupt us."

Me:"that's what little sisters do mos."they chuckled.

Thabiso:" fine Punkie,we will do whatever you want."

Me:"great. We will talk more about the date. Now if you will excuse me I need to
bath before I prepare dinner."

Thabo:" Thank God I'm still a student,that means I won't be contributing to that
outing." He had a smile on his face.

Me:"hao, o tla phanda abuti. Akere o le gintsa?(you will hustle brother. Isn't it you
are a gangster?) So you will hustle,make a plan." His smile disappeared.

Thabo:"Punkie!" I laughed.

Me:"bye brothers,see you in a few minutes."

Thabo:"but you are not being fair." He said as they went away. I closed the door and
went to take a quick shower then I went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. When I got
there Thandi was leaning on the counter while fining her nails.

Me:" can't you do that somewhere else?"

Thandi:"Why?"

Me:" it's disgusting."

Thandi:"oh please." she rolled her eyes and carried on.

Me:" Oh God,those germs!"

Thandi:"excuse you! What germs? I do a mani every 2 weeks,my nails are clean."

Me:" that doesn't mean you don't have any germs on your nails. Could you at least
go to the lounge,I need to cook her and I can't have that dust flying into the food."

Thandi:" Ohh while you at it,make me something to eat will you."

Me:"uyahlanya(you are crazy). You have your own hands hawu."

Thandi:" what did you say?"

Me:" you heard me."

Thandi:"little girl,I'm the first wife so you will do what I say."

Me:" well guess what big girl,I'm the chosen princess,if anything you are the one
2ho needs to do everything I say. Now if you don't mind,that that manicure of yours
and do it in your room before I tell the King." She looked at me for a long time with a
deadly look.

Thandi:"Nxah!" She left the kitchen.

Me:"Nxah,the nerve." I turned to take out some veges from the fridge. I suddenly
heard a slow clap,I turned only to find Zintle leaning on the door frame while
clapping her hands.

Zintle:" about time girl! I've been waiting for that feisty side of yours to come out." I
laughed.

Me:" she's annoying."

Zintle:"and you have to live with her, I don't envy you at all."

Me:"please don't remind me about that."

Zintle:"but at least you still have your feisty side,so you will be able to handle her."

Me:" will I? I don't think so. Your sister is a mean person."

Zintle:" you mean a mean bitch."

Me:"yeah,that!.... Please chop these for me." I gave her 2 onions.

Zintle:"ehh,why did u come here dear Lord."

Me:"to help your beautiful friend."

Zintle:"mxm. Should I cut them both finely?"

Me:"no,one has to be in rings,the cut the other one into fine tubes."

Zintle:"Great." She was being sarcastic.

Me:"start chopping." She went to fetch the chopping board and started
chopping,while I was playing my rice pot on the stove.

Zintle:" don't you think you should convince your husband to allow you to move to a
res or a commune?" Now that's a great thought.

Me:" that's a good idea. But how am I gonna propose it to him? He might not agree."

Zintle:"you won't know unless you try."

Me:"how do I convince him?"

Zintle:"just tell him that you want to give him and Thandi some space,so that they
can do anything they want in their house - freely." I thought about it for a while.

Me:"I don't think his parents will agree to that." I was bitting my lower lip.

Zintle:"then you won't tell them"

Me:" Now you are being crazy."

Zintle:" haike,enjoy your stay with Thandi and Sivuyile. Trust me Thandi will make
sure that she rubs their relationship in your eyes,they will have sex everywhere,in
the lounge,the kitchen,the veranda maybe even in your room,who knows."

Me:"now you are being dillusional."

Zintle:" but ke you won't mind that right?" She shrugged her shoulders.

Me:"but I'm sure Sivuyile will tell them."

Zintle:"trust me he won't,he knows that he will also get into trouble."

Me:"then he definitely won't agree to me moving to a res."

Zintle:" talk to Thandi,make her believe that you are scared that you might get to
close to Sivuyile. Trust me that will make her convince him to let you move out."

Me:" I'm not sure though."

Zintle:"Try it yoh!."

Me:"Fine, I will."

Zintle:"if that doesn't work,cry your eyeballs out to Sivuyile,tell him that Thandi is
making you her slave and you are tired of it. He will let you move out. But you will
have to wait until mid January before you complain to him" I laughed.

Me:" you little devil."

Zintle:"I learnt from the best." She winked.

Me:"which is not me right?"

Zintle:"of course not." She rolled her eyes.

Me:" well I guess a month and a few weeks with Thandi is not that bad."

Zintle:"it's not like you have a choice." I sighed.

Me:"yeah neh." She handed me the chopped onions, I carried on cooking my meal.
Which was Beef stew and rice with some salads. After cooking we sat in the kitchen
and conversed over a glass of juice and our chips.
Later that evening I dished up for everyone and we went to sit in the lounge with
the youngsters.

Nkazimulo:"This is good Tumi."

Themba:"marry me and leave this Such a bag,your cooking skills are excellent."
Sivuyile punched his arm.

Lungani:"oooo,he's being territorial." The guys laughed.

Lumka:"this is really good,where did you learn how to cook so well?"these people
have no table manners,not that I'm complaining though. I'm enjoying their
compliments.

Me:"My mom taught me."

Thabo:"she's lying I'm the one who taught her."

Bontle:"oh please,you chat even get an egg dude." We laughed.

Thabo:"mxm. Well I don't need to know how to cook,I will just find myself a beautiful
wife who can cook."

Thabiso:"You mean a maid right?"

Thabo:" no a wife."

Thabang:"weeh,you don't even have a stable girlfriend bro."

Thabo:"i will find one soon."

Bontle:"I would love to see that."

Lungani:"Thandiwe can you cook?" Okay,that was unexpected.

Thandi:" No,what for?"

Lereko:"what do you mean what for? You are a married woman,that should be a
good enough reason." The guys laughed.

Thandi:"that's why we have maids in this world"

Lizwi:"so you would allow someone to prepare food for your husband while you have
your own hands?"

Thandi:"yes."

Lulama:"Wuuh,that can never be me shame. What if that helper puts love potion in
my man's food?" Now she's being a bit extreme but I won't say anything.

Lizwi:"exactly. I personally love my wife's food,I don't want anyone to cook for me.
Well except my family of course."

Lereko:"me too. Imagine a stranger cooking for you. Never."

Thandi:" Well that's your choice,I'm sure Leon doesn't mind." Everyone turned and
looked at Sivuyile who just carried on eating.

Themba:"of course he doesn't mind,he lives on take outs."

Thabang:"Really? Well aren't you glad that my little sister will take you out of that
torture?" What?

Thabiso:"don't say that in front of Barbie,she will turn our sister into a maid."

Bontle:"that will be the day where I show her flames!"

Lizwi:" As if you haven't shown her enough flames baby." We laughed,well the
people who knew the story laughed,which was my family members.

Thandi:"mxm."

Nkazimulo:"do tell us more,please." He uncrossed his legs and leaned forward."

Bontle:"that's in the past,I don't want to embarrass her."

Lumka:" trust me she doesn't mind." Sivuyile and Zintle were quietly eating their
food,and listening to them - well I was also keeping my mouth shut.

Ayanda:"Come on,we want to hear."

Bontle:"lets just say I left her with a mark."

Lulama:"that's all you are gonna say?"

Bontle:"for now."

Thabo:" I will tell you what she did. She b-"

Thabiso:"Well Thandiwe was dating both me and Thabang at the same time,my
sister found out and she went to teach her a lesson."
Thabo:"you are stealing my shine."

Sivuyile:"Lesson?" First time I'm hearing his voice through out this whole
conversation.

Thabang:"she beat her up bruh!" There was a short silence before they all erupted
in laughter.

Ayanda:"wait,wait. Umshayile?(You beat her up?)" He laughed again.

Nkazimulo:"Wena Thandi why would you date brothers?"

Thabo:"her excuse was that she couldn't tell them apart." They laughed even
more,they were making so much noise.

Lungani:"Classic!"

Thandi:"it was not my fault that they look so much alike."

Lulama:"yeah right!". I decided to collect their plates while they were still
laughing,Zintle was helping me. I went to put them in the kitchen,two maids were
already waiting to wash them an they had already collected thee elders' plates. We
went back to the group,they were now talking about something else and making
jokes here and there,Sivuyile's friends were a real cool bunch.
□
□
□
□
#TCOB
#Chapter22
♡
♡
♡
♡
The day to travel back home has arrived,well to my new home. I was really not
feeling this thing of moving in with Sivuyile and Thandiwe,I really have nothing
against them,but I feel like i won't be able to control myself around Sivuyile.
I woke up,did the hygiene process and wore my knee length summer dress and
sandles. I was going to travel with my parents,Zintle,Thandi and Bontle,we were
going to use the jet,while the guys will use a quantum. I think the guys just wanted
to have sometime alone and they also wanted to arrive late. I went downstairs with
my bags,everyone was already seated in the lounge with their bags on the floor.
Well the guys were not here,I think they had an early start,they have a lot of
traveling hours to beat.

King/Mr D:"Finally,we've been waiting for you."

Me:"Oh God. I apologise for that."

Zintle:"I blame that mirror in the closet." They laughed.

Queen/Mrs D:" now that she's here,let's pray." Lumka led the prayer,just a short
prayer of asking God to protect us in this journey we are about to take.

Us:"Amen!"

Queen:" Ohh,I'm gonna miss having a full house. We really enjoyed having you
here."

Dad:"We also had a nice time. Thank you for your hospitality."

Queen:"MaThabiso please don't be scarce."

Mom:"don't worry friend,I will keep in contact with you."

Queen:"you are the only friend I have you know. If you don't call or message me in 5
hours,I will come to Joburg and whoop you." We laughed. A guard entered to tell us
that the cars are ready to take us to the airport.

Lulama:"I guess we will see you in a few days." She and Lumka were staying behind
for a few days,even though her husband decided to leave with the guys,for his own
reasons. We hugged all of them and left for the airport. We boarded the jet and flew
off to Joburg. I really enjoyed my time in EC,I'm also glad that I got to enjoy it with
my best friend. I can't really say I am happy about the new life I'm about to live, I
need to make sure Sivuyile agrees to me moving out,I don't think I will survive
staying with both of them. First of all I don't think I trust myself around
Sivuyile,secondly I don't think me and Thandi are going to get along and thirdly just
thinking about what Zintle said they might do just makes my skin crawl. But I guess
I can survive a few weeks with them,since schools open in Feb. Ohh and I finally got
accepted in UJ,I'm so excited.
After some time of travelling we finally landed in OR Tambo.

Dad:"My friend will be here in a few minutes."

Mom:"so baby,are you coming home with us or..?"

Dad:"she has to go to her husband's house."

Me:"uhm yeah,but I only have a few clothes with me,so I need to go home with you
and pack up my clothes."

Zintle:"I will help you pack."

Thandi:"Oh my ride is here."

Me:"you requested an uber?"

Thandi:"uh yes,yes I did. See you whenever I see you." She left and got into a red
Mercedes-Benz.

Zintle:"That's not an Uber. Nxah!"

Me:"How do you know?"

Zintle:"Where have you seen a Mercedes being used as an uber?"

Me:"Ohhh. Maybe its her friend."

Bontle:"Then why did she lie about it?"

Dad:"Finally,he's here. Let's go." He led us to a grey Toyota Hillux,we got in and
drove off after we greeting the driver,dad was sitting in the front while the door of
us were squashed in the back.
When we got home, we got off and went inside the house.

Mom:"O tla di reka ke ojwetse.(You will buy them I'm telling you.)" She was talking
to Bontle who had just thrown herself on the sofa.

Bontle:"askies mama,yoh.(Sorry mom.) I'm just feeling tired,I want to sleep."

Me:"Me too."

Mom:"why am I not surprised. Wena oloyilwe ka horobala."

Me:"Hah,mama!"
Mom:"Keng?(What?) You can and sleep,but make sure that you wake up in time to
pack."

Zintle:"Don't worry I will wake her up to pack."

Mom:"Yeah right."

Zintle:"Serious Mah."

Mom:"Bontle! Bontle." She was already sleeping on the sofa. "Go to your room
before you break my sofas."

Bontle:"Mmmh mama." She was irritated.

Mom:"Tsamaya marn.(Go man!)" Bontle dragged her luggage to her room. "Le wena
marn Boitumelo.(You too man Boitumelo.)" Hawu,what's wrong with this woman.

Me:"yoh,sharp heeh mama." We also dragged our bags to my room. The minute I
entered I just threw myself on the bed and slept my tiredness away.
●
○
I was woken up by my ringing phone,I answered without checking the caller ID.

Me:"mmmh."

Caller:" You are sleeping?" It was Sivuyile.

Me:" No,I'm flying."

Sivuyile:"mxm. Anyway,I'm outside."

Me:"you are here already?"

Sivuyile:"Yeah, I arrived an hour ago. Your mom told me that you are still packing
your bags." Oh Shit! I haven't even started packing as yet.

Me:"So what are you doing here? Aren't you supposed to be at your house or
somewhere?"

Sivuyile:"is that a trick question? I came to fetch you genius." Oh God,no!

Me:"uhh yeah,about that... I was thinking that maybe I could move in tomorrow...."

Sivuyile:" You haven't packed up,now have you?"

Me:"Kinda."

Sivuyile:" Well that's not my problem. You have 15 minutes to get your pretty self in
this car...with your bags." He hung up. What the hell. I quickly woke up,turned on
the light since it was already dark. I just shoved most of my clothes in my suitcase.
Zintle was deep in sleep,I decided to wake her up.

Me:"Babe,I'm leaving. Sivuyile is already waiting for me outside."

Zintle:" I'm coming with you. I will spend the night there."

Me:"Thanks God, wake up then. Sivuyile is furious." She woke up and wore her
shoes.

Zintle:" You are fixing the bed" She took her bags and ran out the room.

Me:Zintle!" And she was gone. "This kid marn." I quickly fixed the bed,after that I
took my bags and went to where my family was sitting.
Thabang:"Man,you are really leaving?"

Me:"unfortunately."

Thabo:"I'm going to miss you Punkie." He gave me a tight squeeze.

Mom:"stop being dramatic,she's only going to be 30 minutes away from here. She's
not going to another country."

Dad:"Who's going to make me my morning coffee now?"

Me:" I'm sure Thabo will gladly do that."

Dad:"He's moving out soon." Ohh that.

Me:"Well I guess mom will take over."

Mom:"ehh,don't keep mokhwenyana waiting. Bye my beautiful butterfly,I will miss

you so much."

Me:"don't worry mama,I will make sure that I see you everyday."

Mom:"ahh my baby." She gave me a warm hug and kiss.

Lizwi:"My little princess."

Me:" You mean big princess. I'm 18 now,I am of legal age." He chuckled then he also
gave me a hug,I also went to hug my sister.

Bontle:"make sure you make that man yours only." She whispered in my ear.
Me:"This is it. Bye my lovely people." I gave dad a big bear hug. My brothers took
my luggage and accompanied us to Sivuyile's car,he was leaning on it while
smoking a cigarette.

Thabiso:"my man. Take care of my sister,I don't want to see even a single drop of
tears,or else your blood will drop."

Thabo:"and make sure that skinny Barbie of yours doesn't dance on her head."

Sivuyile:"don't worry,I will take good care of her."

Thabang:"And no babies,please. She still has to focus on her studies." We laughed.

Me:"You don't have to worry about that brother." I gave them each a hug and they
all kissed my forehead,Gosh I'm gonna miss this. They packed my big suitcase in
the boot

Them:"Bye Punkie!" We entered the car and drove off after they had a little chat
outside the car.

Sivuyile:"Could you please come sit in the front?" He was looking at me on the
rearview mirror.

Me:"No thank you,I can't let Zintle sit alone."

Sivuyile:" You mean the sleeping Zintle?" I looked at her and this idiot was really
sleeping.

Me:"Well,I'm comfortable right here. I already feel warm."

Sivuyile:"Oh come on. I want to talk to you."

Me:" You can talk while I'm sitting here."

Sivuyile:"you are too far."

Me:"Too bad. I guess we will have to travel in silence then."

Sivuyile:"Iyoh." He just turned up the volume,blasting AKA's songs until we arrived

at his house. I woke Zintle up and we went inside the house.

Me:"this house is breath taking" I just can't get over the beauty of this house.
Sivuyile walked in with our bags.

Sivuyile:"Well make yourself at home,Thandi is here right now."

Zintle:"Mmh,how unfortunate." She rolled her eyes.

Sivuyile:"So do you want a tour of the house?" Is he serious?

Me:"its 22:30 dude. Can please show me my room,I just want to sleep."

Sivuyile:" Ohh,right. Follow me." He led us upstairs,through the passage and to a

medium sized room. "This is it."

Me:"Thanks. Uhm if you don't mind,could you please bring up out bags." He looked
at me for a while before exiting the room.

Zintle:" I'm sure Thandi went back to her hoeing ways."

Me:" You can't just assume that kind of stuff about people."
Zintle:"well it's the truth,she doesn't deserve Sivuyile. You and him belong
together,and soon you will realise that too."

Me:"don't hold your breath babe. I don't love let alone like Si-"

"There you go." He placed the bags next to the bed. "Is that all?"

Zintle:"uhm,I need to use the bathroom." She quickly exited the room.

Me:"uhm,thanks for the bags..... and for fetching me."

Sivuyile:"no need to thank me. You are my wife." I faked a smile

Me:"Yeah."

Sivuyile:" Your smile is beautiful,even though it's fake." I blushed for real this time.
He came closer to me. "Are you sure you don't want to join me in my room."

Me:"Hell no!"

Sivuyile:"I miss your lips." I looked away,he was now holding my waist. I don't what
it is,but something keeps drawing me to this guy. "Can I?" I shook my head.

Me:" No." I pushed him off me,he looked frustrated.

Sivuyile:"Wow! Okay. I guess I should say goodnight then."

Me:"Goodnight." He was still standing next to me.

Sivuyile:"enjoy your first night."

Me:"Thanks." He looked at me,he was staring. "Uhm...bye." he snapped out of it.

Sivuyile:"oh uhm,yeah bye." When I least expected it,he smashed his lips on to
mine,my eyes were wide open because he caught me by surprise. He bit my lower
lip and swiftly responded to the kiss,it went on for a bout a minute or so.

Me:"Oh my God!" Where the hell was Zintle?

Sivuyile:"now I'm definitely going to have a goodnight sleep." He pecked on my lips

and left.

Me:"ohh Lord,I can't keep on doing this with him."

Zintle:"Who are you talking to?" She closed the bathroom door.

Me:"were you taking a shit in there?"

Zintle:"no,why?"

Me:"cause you were in there for a very long time."

Zintle:"oh uhm.... I was chatting to Thami."

Me:"oh really?"

Zintle:"yeah."

Me:"exactly how were you doing that because your phone is right there on top of
the bed." She looked at the bed

Zintle:"Whhaaaaat."
Me:"you stupid idiot! You were setting me up."

Zintle:"I'm sorry. It's just that you guys look so good together,I was actually hoping
that you guys would share a kiss or something." I looked away while blushing. "You
little bitch,you kissed didn't you?" I slowly nodded. She jumped around the room
while screaming.

Me:"ey,keep your voice down."

Zintle:"sorry, I'm just excited that you guys are actually making some progress....
well you guys kinda long passed that stage." I pushed her lightly.

Me:"mxm."

Zintle:"so,how was it? Was there tongue involved?"

Me:"Im going to sleep." I took my suitcase and placed it on the bed

Zintle:"don't be like that." I took out my sleepwear.

Me:"like what?"

Zintle:"that. You know how."

Me:"no I don't." I said while I wore my night dress.

Zintle:"Tell me about the kiss"

Me:"I don't wanna talk about it. Don't forget to switcj off the lights" I got in under
the covers.
Zintle:"Avunjalo phela." She sounded irritated,it was quiet funny. A few minutes later
she joined me in,then I drifted to lala land.
#Chapter23
☆
☆
☆
☆
☆
I was woken up by birds chirping outside,looked like it was going to be a beautiful
day today. Zintle was dead asleep next to me. I got of the bed and went straight to
the bathroom to rinse my mouth and my face,I wore my gown and my slippers then
I went downstairs. No one was in the kitchen,I made myself a cereal and ate. I just
hope Thandi could sleep in today,I don't want to be in her presence right now.... or
ever. I was washing my bowl when Sivuyile walked in shirtless,he only had a short
on,his ear phones plugged in his ears. He was sweaty,maybe he came from jogging.
God! His body was hot,it was actually hard to keep my eyes off him,I was literally
staring.

Sivuyile:" like what you see?" I quickly snapped out of it. He took out his earphones.

Me:"Huh?"

Sivuyile:"Do you like what you see?" He had a smirk on his face.

Me:" *ahem* Not really,I've seen better."

Sivuyile:" I'm sure." The smirk was still there. He went straight to the fridge and
took out bottled water.

Me:" uhm,don't you think you should put a shirt on?"

Sivuyile:"hawu,I thought you were enjoying the exhibition." This guy!

Me:"not really,you are actually making me uncomfortable."

Sivuyile:"why? Because I am too sexy?"

Me:" God,you are so full of yourself."

Sivuyile:"It was a question."

Me:"more like a rhetorical question."

Sivuyile:" You know me so well." I rolled my eyes. "Don't do that,your eyes are too
big for that shit." Stupid prick.

Me:"Would you like some breakfast?"

Sivuyile:"Of course. A healthy sandwich will do,for now." I took out the ingredients
for his sandwich. It was a whole grain bread sandwich,with lettuce,feta cheese,
cucumber and tomatoes.

Me:" What are you drinking?" He held up his bottled water. " So you are a health
freak?"

Sivuyile:"yeah,I don't really have choice."

Me:"Why do say that?"

Sivuyile:"I need to maintain this sexy body."

Me:"psssh."

Sivuyile:"The hunnies like this body,so I can't disappoint them by not being fit and
healthy." I mentally rolled my eyes.
Me:"Hunnies? You are married dude. You can't be saying things like that."

Sivuyile:"is that jealousy I hear in your voice?"

Me:"hell no. I'm just saying."

Sivuyile:" are sure?"

Me:"of course I am sure. In fact I don't even care what you do in your marriage,it's
your life after all."

Sivuyile:"really? Awesome then."

Me:"mmmh."

Sivuyile:"anyway,I need you to accompany me to the mall." He was placing his plate
in the sink.

Me:"ahhh why? Can't you go with Thandiwe?"

Sivuyile:"no. I want to go with you." Oh God, I don't feel like going anywhere with
him.

Me:"ohh come on,I already have plans."

Sivuyile:"cancel them."

Me:"no."

Sivuyile:"Lunathi!" I folded my arms.

Me:" What are we going to do at the mall."

Sivuyile:"buy some house groceries." Not again! "Isn't that fun." He was going up
the stairs.

Me:"then you should take Thandi with you!." I shouted,since he was already halfway
through the stairs

Sivuyile:"We are leaving in 30 minutes!. Get ready!" He shouted back. Oh God,why

me? I went to wash his plate before going up stairs to take a long bath. I took a long
bath because I was dreading going to the mall with Sivuyile,I was really not in the
mood. I got out the shower and wiped my self,when I walked back into the room
Zintle was already awake and making the bed.

Me:" ohh the sleeping beauty is awake."

Zintle:"morning babe."

Me:"How are you sweets?"

Zintle:" I'm fresh as you can see."

Me:"Im good,thank you very much for asking." She laughed.

Zintle:"Don't worry,I already know how you feel that's why I didn't ask." I laughed.

Me:" What are your plans for the day?"

Zintle:"Im going back home today. Well that's after I take a picture in every single
room of this house." I laughed.

Me:" You stupid." We laughed. Suddenly an idea just hit me. "Why don't you join me
and Sivuyile for the grocery shopping."
Zintle:" of co-.... No! You only asking me because you don't want to go with him on
your own."

Me:"no,that's not true. I just don't want to leave you alone in this house."

Zintle:"its not like I'm gonna be bored. I have a mission today,remember?" Mxm.

Me:" I'm sure y-" someone knocked on the door.

" Are you done?" Shit! That was Sivuyile.

Me:"uhm... almost."

Sivuyile:"Hurry up."

Me:"Shit! Shit! I haven't even chosen an outfit yet."

Zintle:"why are you stressing about that,it's not like you are going on a date or
something."

Me:"mxm." I placed my suitcase on the bed and took out an outfit. It was a black
jean, and a off shoulder black crop top with white sandles. I quickly wore my
clothes,sprayed my braids.

Zintle:"don't tie them,just let them lose."

Me:"Mmh." I did as she told me. I puffed my perfume,applied my purple matte

lipstick,I took my sling bag that had my phone and certain essentials. "Bye babe." I
kissed her cheek and headed down stairs.

Sivuyile:" 30 minutes,30 minutes. Not 1 hour and 30 minutes."

Me:" a girl needs time to look pretty hawu."

Sivuyile:"for who? You will always look beautiful in my eyes."

Me:"Let's go." I headed for the door. We got into the car and drove off.

Sivuyile:"usually when I tell a girl that she is beautiful,she normally replies by saying
thank you." He was looking at me.

Me:"don't take your eyes off the road." He chuckled and looked ahead.

Sivuyile:" So when are we having our first baby?" Is he nuts. "You are scaring me
with those big eyeballs all out."

Me:"we are not having any babies."

Sivuyile:"Yet."

Me:"at all."

Sivuyile:" You do know that you have to give me babies right?" I know that

Me:" A baby! Not babiessss." He laughed.

Sivuyile:" What if that baby is a girl? That means we will have to try until you give
birth to a boy." Ohh hell No.

Me:"Then we will make sure that I have a baby boy."

Sivuyile:"How?"
Me:"I don't know. But I'm sure there's a scientific way to do that."

Sivuyile:" Are you sure?"

Me:"Well there has to be,cause I sure as hell am not having multiple babies with
you. One is enough." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"you're bruising my heart"

Me:" You are a man,you can take it." He laughed out loud.

Sivuyile:"You are such a mean girl."

Me:"I try." We laughed.

Sivuyile:"I enjoy this." I looked at him "Spending time with you. You are a fun person
to be around. Unlike Thandi,who's always talking about fashion or going out late at
night. We don't really have that connection that me and you have, you know."
O....kay.

Me:"Maybe you should try to build that connection with her."

Sivuyile:"If it's not there,it's not. I don't want to force things."

Me:" You are allowed to force things,she's your wife."

Sivuyile:"I know. But I will let it happen naturally. On the brighter side of things,I
won't get bored anymore now that You are staying with us permanently." Eish.

Me:"Uhm...about that I was hoping to move to a student accommodation in Feb."

Sivuyile:"What?! Why?!"

Me:"Just to give you guys some space,I mean you guys are still newly weds so you
are going to be spending a lot of time together..doing things that newly weds do.....
everywhere." He laughed,I guess he caught on what I was talking about.

Sivuyile:"You are not a good listener,I told you that me and Thandi don't spend a lot
of time together. And you don't need to worry about that,we won't be having sex
everywhere. We will respect you enough to keep it in our room."

Me:"even so, I don't really feel comfortable with staying under the same roof with
yoh and Thandi."

Sivuyile:" why?" Oh God, he's not making this easy at all.

Me:"Uhm... well I feel guilty about what we did back in EC, I don't think I will be able
to stay with her while my guilty conscious is eating me up."

Sivuyile:"First of all,we didn't do anything wrong. You are my wife,so I can have sex
with you whenever I want. Lastly,you need to talk to your conscious and tell it to
calm down cause you are not moving out." The Hell?!

Me:" Why not?" I was getting irritated.

Sivuyile:" You are my wife,not just any wife. You are the Crowned Princess,I don't
know how long it's going to take you to register that in your head. We can't be
staying in different houses. What are my parents going to say."

Me:"They won't find out."

Sivuyile:"People talk Lunathi. It won't take long before it reaches the media,and
soon it will reach my parents' ears,then what?"
Me:" then we will make them understand why I need to move out. We are not In
Love,so we are not obliged to stay in the same house."

Sivuyile:"Trust me,we are!" I was irritated,and so was he.

Me:"So what now,if my boyfriend wants to visit me he has to come to my husband's

house? That's doesn't sound appropriate." He pulled over in the side of the road.

Sivuyile:"What boyfriend? I told you I don't like sharing."

Me:"What's that suppose to mean?"

Sivuyile:"It means you are not allowed to have a boyfriend. It means you are mine
and mine only!" Uyanya lo!

Me:"Excuse me?! In case you forgot, I am the ancestors' wife.... that means I can do
whatever I want with whoever I want. I also thought you were okay with me having
a boyfriend outside our marriage."

Sivuyile:"That was before I..." he kept quiet.

Me:"Before you what?"

Sivuyile:"Lets just drop this conversation. You are not having a boyfriend,and that's
final!"

Me:"I am no longer a virgin,that means I have needs that require me to have a

boyfriend."

Sivuyile:"I will take care of those damn needs!" Okay he was angry.

Me:"You have a wife. I also don't like sharing,so I would rather find myself someone
who doesn't have a baggage."
Sivuyile:"Uphambene!(You are crazy!)."

Me:"I don't even know why you are angry, I mean you got the good stuff. You are
the one who opened the door the of the palace,now let someone enter and explore
the palace!" He hit the steering wheel. He was fuming. I don't even know why I said
that, I guess I was driven by irritation.

Sivuyile:"Just shut up okay?! Now open your ears and listen to me clearly,You are
not going to have a boyfriend Lunathi! You are a married woman,therefore you
should behave like one."

Me:" You should tell that to Thandi." I mumbled.

Sivuyile:"What was that?"

Me:"I said, I'm 18,so I will live my life like a teenager. You are just my husband by
name,you don't get to dictate what get to do and what I am not supposed to do." I
was not shouting the entire time,but yena he was.

Sivuyile:" You are so stubborn!."

Me:"Could you please just drive to the mall so that we can get over and done with
this trip."

Sivuyile:" Nxah!" He started the car and we drove to the mall. I was so pissed,even
though I didn't raise my voice at him because I still need to respect him. He parked
the car,we got off and went to SPAR. He was pushing the big trolley while I was
picking the things that we will need at home. People were staring at us,some were
smiling while other girls gave me the evil look,other were just dumb struck. A few
people came up to us and asked to take pictures with us. My cheeks were sore from
all the smiling I had to do, hay shame I was not cut out for this life. Did I really have
to be the Crowned Princess of the famous royal family? It might sound fun,but it's
not. I mean the judgmental looks I keep on getting were not making it easy for me.

Sivuyile:"So we are not going to talk this entire time?"

Me:"Nope, I enjoy my silence when I am shopping." Okay,that was a stupid thing to
say. He was slowly pushing the trolley behind me. I turned to inspect the full trolley.
"Did I leave anything out?"

Sivuyile:"I don't know,we will see when we pack them in the cupboards."

Me:"Well,I guess we are done." He followed me to the till,there wasn't any que,so
the cashier immediately attended to us when we got there.

Cashier:"Plastic?" She was looking at Sivuyile with a very flirty smile. Hebathong!
Kanti aren't you supposed to keep your head bowed when you after a royalty na? I
guess that doesn't apply to cashiers.

Sivuyile:"Baby,she's talking to you." He nudged my arm. Oh I am baby? I guess we

are acting now,LOL. The cashier'ssmile disappeared immediately.

Me:"Oh,uhm. Yes please." She clicked on the screen. Sivuyile was holding my hand
the entire time,and since we were acting,I rested my face on his arm. There was
another girl standing at the end of the table(Till table),she was packing our grocery.

Girl:" You guys look cute together." Oh God,I guess I have to smile now.

Sivuyile:"Thank you." I just gave her my million dollar smile. Finally he paid and
pushed the trolley put the store and to the car.

Me:" I don't think I will ever get used to this."

Sivuyile:"Get used to what?" He was packing the grocery into the car.

Me:"The stares,smiling and taking pictures. I was not made to be in the public eye, I
am way to shy for that."
Sivuyile:"Shy? You?" He laughed, I looked at him with an annoyed look,he stopped.
"Sorry. But don't stress about it,you will get used to it in the long run."

Me:"Next time when you want to go somewhere,live me behind."

Sivuyile:" And that will make people to stop staring at you?"

Me:"Yes. You are the main attraction." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"That I am." He brushed his shoulders.

Me:"not in that way Mr."

Sivuyile:"Too late,I already took.it in that way." He nuts. I guess we are no longer
angry at each other now. "You hungry?" He closed the boot

Me:"Yep."

Sivuyile:"where are we eating?"

Me:"Home. I can't handle more stares." He laughed. "Just buy some KFC,then we will
eat at home,where I will feel comfortable" he laughed again.

Sivuyile:"Let's go."

Me:"Ah.ah. You are going on your own."

Sivuyile:"Nooo. Do you want some random girls to flirt with me?"

Me:"Don't act like you don't enjoy the attention." He laughed.

Sivuyile:" You have no idea." I laughed. "So vele ndivaya ndodwa?(So I am really
going alone?)"

Me:"Yep. I will wait for you here."

Sivuyile:" What do you want me to buy for you?"

Me:"mmmmh. A Box Master meal. Please tell them to make the fillet chilly."

Sivuyile:"That's all?"

Me:"Yeah. What? You want me to buy a lot of food so that I will gain more weight?"

Sivuyile:"I like your body,you are sexy as fuck."

Me:"Pervert!" We laughed.

Sivuyile:"Let me go,so that I will come back quickly."

Me:"Don't forget that we left Zintle and Thandiwe back at home."

Sivuyile:"Thandiwe only eats veges." Why am I not surprised.

Me:" Okay. Give me the car keys." He tossed them to me and left. I unlocked the car
and got in before locking it again. "Mmmh,let's see what kind of music you have on
this USB." I pressed play on the car stereo,Emtee's Thank You started playing.
"Mmmmh,not bad husband." I sang along to the song. A few minutes later I was
startled by a knock on the window. It was Sivuyile,I unlocked the door,he got in and
placed the food on the back seat.

Me:"that was quick."

Sivuyile:"Perks of being a very handsome and sexy Prince." I rolled my eyes. We
drove back home,while jamming to his Hip Hop playlist. When we got home I was
the first one to jump off and got inside the house.

Thandi:"Where is MY MAN?" Yuuuh,the emphasis.

Me:"He's ou-" As if on cue,he entered.

Sivuyile:"and the wena? Do you expect me to carry those plastics on my own?"

Me:" You are strong man mos,you will manage."

Sivuyile:"uyagula." I laughed

Me:" Why don't you have guards here like back in EC?"

Sivuyile:"I do have guards."

Me:" Well I don't see them around here." I looked around

Sivuyile:"I am joking, I don't. But dad said he will send a few,since we have a
crowned Princess."

Me:" Ohh I feel so special."

Sivuyile:"Don't!"

Me:"Monash!(Jealousy!)" We both laughed. Thandi was so irritated.

Thandi:"Leon!"
Sivuyile:"Oh hey baby." I was baby just a while ago. He went to her and kissed her
cheek.

Thandi:"That's not a way to kiss your wife." Okay,that's my que to leave.

Me:"Uhm,let me go get Zintle to help me with the bags outside." I ran up the stairs
to my room before anyone could say anything. Zintle was talking on the phone,she
was blushing and all so I figured it was her boyfriend Thami.

Zintle:"Babe, I have to go. Booty just got in the room..... Love you too bunny.....
Okay will do.....mncwaaa." she hung up. "You are back already."

Me:"yes, and I need your help with packing the grocery."

Zintle:"Uhhh,okay. Let me wear first." She wore her shoes and we went downstairs.
"Hawu,where are the grocery bags?"

Me:"in the car.... where we need to fetch them." She looked at me.

Zintle:"I thought you said we were PACKING the grocery into the CUPBOARDS,not
fetching them in the car."

Me:"Oops,I guess I forgot to mention that part."

Zintle:"Im sure you did." She dragged her feet outside to the car, I followed behind
her. Since Sivuyile had already brought in some bags,we only had a few left. We
took those and went back inside,then we started packing them nicely into the
cupboards and the fridge.
■
□
■
□
#TCOB
#Chapter24
◇
◇
◇
◇
Later that evening after dinner Sivuyile decided to drive Zintle home,well that was
after Thandi blatantly refused to drive her home herself. I was busy washing the
dishes in the kitchen when she slowly walked in and leaned on the counter.

Thandi:"I see what you trying to do,just so you know it won't work." I looked at her
then I went back to washing the dishes.

Me:"I don't think I follow."

Thandi:"I mean you trying to seduce my husband,going to do grocery shopping with

him." I couldn't help my self, I just let out a loud laugh. "Laugh all you want,but
know this. That man is mine. He will never be yours,his heart belongs to him."

Me:"or is it now?" I just wanted to plant a seed of doubt in her mind

Thandi:"What's that supposed to mean?"

Me:"Nothing,nothing at all."

Thandi:"That didn't sound like nothing." I wiped my hands with a dish cloth and
placed it on my shoulder,then I turned to look at her

Me:"I mean" I mimicked her voice. "If his heart really belongs to you,why doesn't he
spend a lot of time with? Why is he always so eager to impress other girls when he
has someone he loves right here in this house?mmm,maybe you should ask yourself
those questions before you start marking your territory." As if on cue,he walked in
while whistling. I turned back and washed my dishes,ignoring the deadly look
Thandi was giving me. Sivuyile came to the kitchen.
Sivuyile:"Lunathi what are you doing?"

Me:"Washing the dishes,duh."

Sivuyile:"Thandiwe is the one who's supposed to do that,you can't cook and wash
dishes. That's not fair."

Thandi:"Aibo Leon."

Sivuyile:"Uthi nyaibo ntoni?!"

Thandi:" Why should I wash the dishes when she can do that."

Sivuyile:"Uhm let me see.... because it's called sharing chores,doing your wifely
duties."

Thandi:"I already do fulfil my wifely duties,if you know what I mean." She said in a
dirty voice, I felt so disgusted.

Sivuyile:"being a wife doesn't only include doing that,it also includes taking care of
a home,keeping it clean."

Thandi:"That's why we have Mam'Nomusa."

Sivuyile:" Did you forget that she quit,after you made her paint your toe nails." Jesus
this girl.

Thandi:"She was just being dramatic." I packed the dishes in the cupboard with a
look of disbelief.

Sivuyile:"Dramatic? She's a 50 year old woman,old enough to be your mother and

wena you decided to ask her to paint your toe nails!" And it get worse.
Thandi:"I though that was also part of her job description."

Sivuyile:"Wel l guess what? Because of your thoughts,we don't have a maid. So you
have to share your chores with Lunathi."

Thandi:" Well since I already do the chores... in the bed room, I will let Boitumelo
take care of the house chores." This girl is really mentally disturbed.

Sivuyile:"Thandi,are you sure you are okay?"

Thandi:"Of course I'm okay."

Sivuyile:"No, I mean mentally." I let out a chuckle.

Thandi:"Sivuyile! That's an insult. How dare you disrespect me in front of her." Now
who's being dramatic.

Sivuyile:"It was a simple question,not an insult."

Thandi:" Well I took it as one,my feelings are so hurt right now. I will need retail
therapy,so I will need your card first thing in the morning."

Sivuyile:"H-"

Thandi:" Save it. Now let me go and nurse my feelings in MY room. You can use the
spare room cause I can't bare the sight of you right now." Dramatic much? She
looked at me for a while. "On second thoughts,you will sleep on the couch that's in
our room."

Sivuyile:"Heeh hay uyandinyela kengoku.(Now you are shitting me)."

Thandi:" You are doing it again! Now I will have to add a message on top of that
retail therapy."

Sivuyile:"Tha-" She gave him the 'talk to the hand' sign before rushing off upstairs.
"Hay ndiyanyeleka kengoku." I couldn't contain my laughter anymore, I just let out. I
even had tears in my eyes. "Are you done now?" I looked at him and started
laughing again,till I couldn't anymore.

Me:"Damn!..... Now I am done." He looked like he was pissed off. "How do you deal
with that?"

Sivuyile:" Just go to bed and stop asking me stupid questions." I laughed again,he
was really pissed.

Me:"Don't be mad at me boo,I'm not the one who's making you a gold mine." He
laughed. "The things you tolerate all in the name of love." I walked to the fridge and
took out bottled cold water. "Well goodnight Mr Mine." He laughed. I went up to my
room. I changed into my night dress and got in under the covers after drinking my
water. I took out my phone and checked a few WhatsApp messages,I locked it and
placed it under my pillow then I closed my eyes.
□
□
□
SIVUYILE
.
She left me standing in the middle of the kitchen with a smile plastered on my face.
I didn't like what she said though,the thig about tolerating things all in the name of
love,if only she knew that I'm not really in love with Thandi,quite frankly I don't love
her,I just care about her and her pussy game is just a bonus. My relationship with
Thandi is very complicated,I only married her because my father was putting
pressurising me into getting a wife,funny thing is when I introduced Thandi to him
he didn't like her,but I married her anyway,because I felt like I owe her that much. I
mean I had already promised her marriage,so it would have been awful of me to go
back on my word right? My relationship with Thandi started 2 or 3 years ago,in a
club. She was a one night stand,but because her pussy was on fire I couldn't let her
go. We had a no strings attached relationship for a few months,well that was until
she caught feelings for me,she started being clingy and being territorial. So I also
went with the flow since well, I didn't really have a steady girlfriend. Throughout the
relationship,there has been a lot of being unfaithful - from my side that is, I kept on
cheating on her hoping that will make her dump me but it didn't,it got worse when
she found out that I am the crowned Prince of the Xhosa Kingdom. She was hell
bent on fixing our relationship,but I kept going back to my promiscuous ways and I
made sure that she found out whenever I slept with a girl,but that didn't work too.
When I finally decided to break up with her,she dropped a bombshell on me,she told
me that she was 2 months pregnant with my baby, I couldn't go through with the
break up. But I carried on having sex with other girls on the side,until she found out
about it and confronted me, and surprisingly she forgave me again. A few days after
the confrontation,she called me and told she's coming over to talk to me, I was
happy -i thought this was it,this is where she is going to break up with,and boy was I
wrong. Instead of breaking up with as I had hoped,she told me that she miscarried
our baby. That again,made me stay in this loveless relationship with her. I can't
really say I was hurt when she lost the baby because I wasn't really ready to be a
father,but she was hurting,so I made a vow to myself that I will always be there for
her,even if it meant staying in this relationship with her. A few months later she
moved in,I introduced her to my sisters,and them being forward they told mom
about her,who went on and told dad. That's when Dad came up with this whole
marriage thing,he kept on telling me that I'm not getting any younger,and he might
die anytime so in order to rule the kingdom I need to get a wife. After dad found out
that Thandi was not the chosen one, he told me to break up with her,but I couldn't
so I went ahead and married her. And here we are today,married with her,but I feel
absolutely nothing for her. In fact I think I am in love with Boi - Lunathi I mean. She
is flawless,she knows how to take care of a man,when she smiles my day brightens
up,whenever she's around my heart beats faster,my palms sweat,hell I feel like
kissing her all the time - her laugh gives me goose bumps. I want to tell her how I
feel,but I doubt want she feels the same way,I don't want to be rejected - I fear
rejection,so I will just love her from a distance. But I just want wake up next to her
all the time, I want to be buried inside her vagina every night, I want to leave my
mark on her every night,I want to touch her plump skin every time,damn! Now I am
aroused,I know Thandi won't give me some,I might as well use my hand. Sucks to
be me!

I went up to my room Thandi was already sleeping, I saw a blanket and pillow on the
couch,so she was serious about me sleeping on the couch -uyanya lo! J won't sleep
on the couch,in fact I will just go and sleep with Lunathi.... No I can't do that,I will
get tempted and do things to her,no. I will just force my self on this bed,After all I
paid for it. I decided to take a shower before joining my lovely wife in bed.
○
The next morning I was woken up by my ringing alarm, I switched off and went to
take a shower. Just like every morning,Thandi was still asleep,that means I had to do
my own ironing, well not that she does my ironing. I went downstairs with only my
boxers on. Lunathi was already in the kitchen preparing breakfast.
Me:"Morning." She smiled, I couldn't help but to smile back.

Lunathi:"Hey. How did you sleep?... on the couch?" She laughed.

Me:" Well for your information, I didn't sleep in the couch."

Lunathi:"Yeah,right. Your food is ready." She gave me a plate filled with my

breakfast.

Me:"Uhm,if it's not too much too could you please iron
the clothes I am going to wear today."

Lunathi:"Sure,where are your clothes?"

Me:"Well, I was hoping that you would chose an outfit for me." She looked at me
with all her eyeballs out.

Lunathi:"Choose an outfit for you? In your closet? That's in your room? Where you
left your crazy wife sleeping?" I laughed,her facial expression was too funny.

Me:"Don't worry,Thandi is a deep sleeper,she wontbhear you enter the room."

Lunathi:"No,I would be overstepping my boundaries. Going into your room and

choosing you an outfit while your wife is sleeping,no that's disrespectful." Gosh!
Where did my ancestors find her,she is so selfless and respectful. I think I am falling
in deep. "I know I look beautiful,no need to look at me like that." I chuckled.

Me:"Don't flatter yourself Ms."

Lunathi:"Mrs you mean." I chuckled again.

Me:"Uhm,you can choose my outfit from the clothes that are in the laundry room.
Something casual please."

Lunathi:"Okay." She left,I dug into my breakfast. My phone rang disturbing me from
my eating,it was Themba.

Me:"Eh T man."

Themba:"Sho dawg, I need you to come to the surgery ASAP."

Me:"Hawu, why? Is there a problem?"

Themba:" Not really,just someone who has a business proposal for us. He wants to
see us both as in now."

Me:"Eish,okay. I will be there in a few." I hung up and finished my breakfast. I place

she plate in the sink and drank water. Lunathi came back with my ironed clothes.

Lunathi:"There you go." She handed them to me,it was a black jean with a polo golf
t-shirt.

Me:"Thank you wifey." She smiled,damn her lips. I wanted to kiss her. I quickly stole
a kiss then I ran upstairs while laughing. I quickly changed into my clothes,took my
phone and my car keys then I made my way to the surgery.
●
○
●
#TCOB
#Chapter25
☆
☆
☆
☆
SIVUYILE
I made my way inside the surgery,and went straight to Themba's office. He was
sitting with two men,wearing formal. I greeted and sat on the desk next to Themba.

Themba:"Sure took your sweet time."

Me:" I am a married man."

Themba:" So?"

Me:"That means I have someone that makes me not want to leave the house." He
laughed.

Themba:"You mean people."

Me:"No someone." One gentleman earrd his throat.

Themba:" Oh,uh forgive us please. This is my partner S-"

Man1:"Prince Sivuyile Dlamini." Of course he knows me.

Themba:"Eish I forget that he is a known Pearson. Svitsh,these two gentlemen are

Mr Luzuko Mbebe,and the one on his right is Mr Lindani Mkhawulo."

Me:"Pleasure to meet you." I shook both their hands. "I hear you have a business
proposal for us."
Luzuko:"Yes, I am just going to dive straight into it. I am a man of many
business,some legal some not so legal."

Me:"Exactly what do you mean by not so legal?"

Luzuko:"I mean, We had to get our hands dirty to get where we are. I had to join a
gang to fulfil our needs and maintain our standard of living. I won't excite you with
the details of how we ended up joining a gang, I'm sure you don't want to know all
that."

Themba:"Please do intrigue us." I looked at him while Luzuko and his friend laughed.
Themba can be embarrassing sometimes.

Me:"So what do you need from us? I mean we are definitely not willing to join your
gang."

Themba:"Speak for yourself."

Lindani:"well what we need from you guys is your surgery."

Themba:"What? No no,we are not selling. We just opened shop and already you
want to buy us out." Lindani chuckled.

Lindani:"No, I don't mean it like that. What I mean is,we will need your services,your
doctoral services."

Me:"Elaborate."

Lindani:"Well we go on different missions almost every night,some of those missions

happen to be deadly dangerous. Meaning,there are shootings involved. So what we
will need from you is for you guys to be our crew's personal doctors." He is being
very vague
Themba:"I don't understand." I'm glad I'm not the only one.

Luzuko:"Ey. This is really simple,I don't know why it's taking you so long to
comprehend." He's arrogant. "Basically what we need from you is that when one of
our members gets shot during our mission,we will need you guys to help him with
your doctoring stuff." Hehe doctoring stuff.

Me:"And you need us because?"

Luzuko:"Because you also need the business."

Me:"The surgery is still new,business will pick up." He chuckled in a mocking

manner.

Luzuko:" Well in the mean you do need patients before it runs to the ground. And I
am offering them to you on a silver platter."

Lindani:"And you will be paid very handsomely for your services." I chuckled in
disbelief.

Me:"Do I look like I need the money?" I could feel Themba's stare on me.

Luzuko:"Everyone needs a little extra cash. You can't always survive on Daddy's
cash." Bastard.!

Themba:"Amen." This fool.

Me:"Again,why do you need us?" Luzuko sighed in irritation

Lindani:"Because,this is a private surgery,it's still new. That means you don't have a
lot of patients,that means less attraction. Which is good for us."
Me:"Mmmh. So all you will need from us is to doctor your members,nothing more?
No shootings,or joining the gang?"

Luzuko:"Yes. All you need to do is to take care of our injured soldiers and keep quiet
about it." We need to think about this very thoroughly. Oh wait I think i have an
answer already.

Me:"No."

Lindani:"what?!"

Me:"Our answer is no. We don't need any sinister things here."

Luzuko:"Don't you think you should consult with your partner about this? I am sure
he has an opinion of his own."

Me:"I'm sure he will a-"

Themba:" Why don't you give us time to think it through,we will get back to you as
soon as we have a response for you." What?! They stood up and fixed their suits.

Luzuko:"Don't take too long,we really need your services." They left.

Me:"What was that?"

Themba:"That my friend was a perfect business opportunity."

Me:"Risky and dangerous business opportunity you mean."

Themba:"Its still going to bring us a lot of money."

Me:" hay marn Themba,it's too risky."

Themba:" taking risks is part of making money."

Me:"Hay marn Themba,not this way. What if we get arrested,huh? Then what? I am
a prince for heaven's sake I can't be associated with such."

Themba:"I get that mjita,but I am pretty certain that no one will know what we are
doing. They will just think that it's just normal patients coming in for a check up."

Me:"Oh really now? Normal shot patients on such a small surgery? Come on."

Themba:"It's not that small." I gave him a look. "Okay,maybe it is small. But we
need the business Sivuyile,I need the money. Phela wena you have another
company on the side,you are set when it comes to money. Me on the other hand
have to wait untill we have proper patients in order to have serious money. I need
this bruh." Oh boy,here comes the emotional blackmail. "Do you know how
embarrassing it is to have your friends buy you drinks when we go out? Do you
know how humiliating it is not being able to buy your girlfriend a gift?"

Me:" Hawu ntwana,you don't have a girlfriend mos."

Themba:"That's not the point at the moment." I laughed. "What I'm trying to say is
that,I am tired of not being able to do things my self. I am tired of being
girlfriendless." Shame man.

Me:"what does this have to do with you being single."

Themba:"No girl wants to date a broke guy."

Me:"True. But ntwana,I am really worried about this deal. What if something goes
wrong?"
Themba:"Then we will deal with it along the way. Right now,we need the money. I
need the money."

Me:" Okay fine, I will consider it." He stood up and gave me a big hug.

Themba:"Thank you my man,you won't regret this. I will make sure of it."

Me:"I hope so. Eyy get off me,what typa homo shit is this."

Themba:"hay suka,you like it!" I pushed him off me,we laughed.

Me:" Oh please, I get enough hugs at home. Much warmer hugs." He sat back down
on his chair.

Themba:"eyy lucky bastard,kambe you have two wives. So tell me my man,do you
like have a timetable of who you get to spend the night with? Are you hitting it both
sides?" I laughed.

Me:" No! If only you knew,I only share a bed with Thandi. Lunathi said she just
wants us to be friends." He laughed.

Themba:"Married friends?" He laughed again. "So vele awudopi nix from yena? (So
you are not getting some from her?)"

Me:"At all ntwana. I only know Thandi's pussy."

Themba:"it's still early day ntwana, you've only been here for 2 days. Give her
time,she will warm up to you and give you the cookie."

Me:"Neh?"

Themba:"yeah ntwana,and if you hit it right,she will come back for more." Shiit,so
that means I didn't hit it right the first time? No that's impossible, I mean I have it
my all mos. "Don't stress about it marn ntwana. Well all you have to worry about is
her getting a boyfriend and letting him pop the cherry. Imagine finding your own
wife unslead,but you married her sealed." He laughed out loud,God he can be so
annoying sometimes.

Me:"nah I'm not worried about that,I'm the one who hit it first vele." I smirked. He
jumped from his chair.

Themba:"Wait! What?!"

Me:"Yep, I opened the gates of her paradise."

Themba:" You dirty dog!" He brought his fist closer, I met him half way. We fist
bumped. "So how come she hasn't warmed up to yet?.... Or maybe you didn't out it
down right." He laughed.

Me:"Fuck no! Of course j gave it to her good,she's just being a selfless person. She
doesn't want to step on Thandi's toes."

Themba:"Weeeh,that Barbie doll of yours. Tell me,exactly when are you going to let
her go? I mean you don't love her,so why do you still keep her around?"

Me:"Ahh ntwana,uyazi nawe kuhambani(you know the story) between me and

Thandi."

Themba:"Ayy, you've supported her enough already. I'm sure she's emotionally
capable of taking care of herself now. I mean it's been two years ntwana."

Me:"I know. And the worst thing is, I think I am In love with Lunathi now."

Themba:"I knew it!! Those fuckers owe me a thousand rand."

Me:" What? How did you you know? And wait,you guys actually put a bet on my
feelings?"
Themba:"I know broh,I know your in love face - or should I say attitude. And yes we
placed a bet on it,I can't wait to rub it in on those dick heads." I laughed. "So have
you told her how you feel?"

Me:" No, funny thing I am scared." He laughed. "No like really,I am really shut
scared of telling her. What if she rejects me?"

Themba:"what you need to worry yourself about are her brothers." Oh Shit! "Once
they find out that you have opened the cookie jar,they are going to flip."

Me:" You won't tell them now will you?"

Themba:"Of course not. But you also need to get their permission before you ask
her to be your girlfriend.... I mean wife, nah lover." I laughed.

Me:"Oh God no. I will just survive on those stolen moments with her, I am not going
to ask her brothers for such. They would beat me up." He laughed

Themba:" But I don't blame you for falling for her dude,that girl is unreal. She's
funny,respectful and to top it all off she's beautiful."

Me:"She's still my wife you know? So I'm not really comfortable with you
complimenting her like that."

Themba:" plus I wouldn't mind to get a piece of that."

Me:"Fuck you san!" He laughed and I joined him.

Themba:"Chill ntwana, I will leave some for you." He laughed even more.

Me:"You know what, I think I should just leave before I punch you on the face." He
laughed again. I stood up and headed for the door.
Themba:"Send my love to Lunathi!"

Me:"Voetsek!" He laughed.

Themba:"I love you too!" I left. I got into my car and drove back to the house. When
I got there Thandi was sitting on the couch doing her nails,while Lunathi was no
where to be found.

Me:"Where's Lunathi." I sat on the couch.

Thandi:"Uhm,hello? I'm sitting right here looking sexy and wena you have the guts
to ask me about your second wife? Are you kidding me?!" Oh God,here comes the
drama.

Me:"Can I just have one day of peace and quiet Thandiwe."

Thandi:"So am annoying you now?"

Me:"I didn't say that babe."

Thandi:"Mxm. Anyway I need your card for."

Me:"Aibo,for what now?"

Thandi:"We spoke about this marn Sivuyile."

Me:"we? No you spoke about this I just listened to your little rant."

Thandi:"So me expressing my feelings is me ranting?"

Me:"Thandiwe, I am not in the mood for this. I have a headache."

Thandi:" Well give me your card and I will be out of your hair."

Me:"No."

Thandi:"Come on Leon."

Me:" No! Kanti uva kanjani na wena?"

Thandi:" No need to go all Xhosa on me, all I-" From there I literally zoned out. I felt
like I was in my own little world,there she was walking down the stairs looking ever
so beautiful. She was not even dressed up but she still looked gorgeous. How i wish
I met her before I met Thandiwe.

Thandi:"Sivuyile!!" I came back to earth.

Me:"Oh yeah uhm,sorry what were you saying?"

Thandi:"Seriously!" She finally got to us.

Lunathi:"Oh you are back."

Me:"Yea h. I just got in. Where are you going?"

Lunathi:"I am meeting up with my sister for lunch."

Thandi:"is that code for Boyfriend?" I was immediately irritated by that.

Lunathi:"I don't think I need to answer that. Anyway, I have to go see you guys
later."
Thandi:"You must come back early so you can prepare dinner." I looked at her with a
raised eyebrow. "What?" This girl is unbelievable.

Lunathi:"I am sure you can handle that for tonight Miss thang." I wanted to laugh.

Me:"Where are you meeting your sister?"

Lunathi:" At Maponya mall."

Me:"Well let me take you there."

Thandi:"And who am I gonna stay here with?"

Lunathi:"No need for that. I already requested an Uber,it's like 2 minutes away."

Thandi:" Okay bye girl." Bloody Cock blocker.

Lunathi:" Bye." She walked out the door.

Thandi:"and then wena? Offering to be her designated driver."

Me:"I was just being polite."

Thandi:"She's going to meet up with her boyfriend and wena you want to take her
there? Seriously."

Me:"mxm."

Thandi:" I wonder if the guy is good looking,mmh."

Me:" What guy?"

Thandi:"Her boyfriend."

Me:"She doesn't have a boyfriend."

Thandi:"Yes she does."

Me:"Mxm." I was really getting annoyed.

Thandi:"now that we have the whole house to ourselves,why don't we redecorate

with your cum." WTF? She climbed on top of me,kissing my neck. She came to my
lips,we kissed for a few seconds. But my mind was not with her, I was thinking
about Lunathi, I was wondering if she was really meeting her sister or her boyfriend.

Me:"Mmh Thandi. I am not in the mood."

Thandi:"when are you never in the mood?" I pushed her off me gently.

Me:"I have work to do." I got up and headed upstairs.

Thandi:" Are you seriously blowing me off for stupid documents?!" I ignored her and
went to my study. I started working on a contract I recieved a few days ago,but I still
couldn't concentrated. I just decided to watch some porn online, while
masturbating. Mmmh stress reliever.
"I thought you said you had work to do." I nearly jumped off the chair because I was
startled.

Me:"Hay marn. What happened to knocking?"

Thandi:"So you refused to give me some because you knew you were going to cheat
on me."
Me:"Cheat? I am not cheating on you."

Thandi:" You are masturbating to another girl's moans,that's cheating." Eh.

Me:"That's not cheating."

Thandi:"It is. Why are you even torturing yourself when I am here,you know my
honey pot is always available at anytime." Should I? I mean I am really horny and
she disturbed my session. Ah fuck it, I'm gonna fuck.
.
.
.
.
.
#TCOB
#Chapter26
○
○
○
○
○
BOITUMELO
I was making my way to Edgars,that's where I was meeting my sister. I went to the
shoes section,she was trying on a pair of red stilletoes.

Me:"And then?"

Bontle:"One of Lizwi's colleague is hosting a dinner party tonight,I have to look the
best."

Me:"Do you really have to buy new shoes?"

Bontle:"Of course. It's part of looking good."

Me:"You are so extra."

Bontle:"Whatever. First of all you didn't even greet me properly when you got here."

Me:"Sorry. How are you my beautiful sister?"

Bontle:"Too late sweety." I chuckled.

Me:" So,are you taking me out?"

Bontle:"Hell no. I'm taking you to the doctor."

Me:" I'm not sick."

Bontle:"See, I knew you would forget about this." Ohhh

Me:"Ohhh, for contraceptives?"

Bontle:" No,for morphine. Of course for contraceptives." I laughed.

Me:" Why can't we just buy pills at a pharmacy?"

Bontle:"Cause I want him to explain everything to the tee. And also give you
options. Besides I feel like pills are a bit risky."

Me:" Why?"

Bontle:"Cause you need to drink them everyday,what if you forget to drink

them,you sleep with your husband and end up falling pregnant."

Me:" Well you don't need to worry about that. Me and him are never going down
that road. Ooo I like those." She was trying on a black pair of wedges.

Bontle:"Nah,too simple. What do you mean you are never going down that road?"

Me:"I mean we are never sleeping together again."

Bontle:"That's j-" her phone rang. "Who's this now. Bontle hello? ...... Ohhh sorry
doctor, we are on our way now..... thank.you bye." She hung up. "We need to go. I
will just take the red ones." She took the shoes and went to pay then we left to the
doctor. The doctor explained all the different kind of contraceptives I could take,he
also explained the side effect of them. I opted for the 3 years needle,it was less
complicated and that meant less worrying for me. After our appointment we went to
have lunch at SPUR.
Bontle:"So you are not willing to fight for your man?" She said after taking a bit of
her stake.

Me:"He's not my man. And besides There's a nothing to fight for."

Bontle:"Child,your husband is YOUR man. What do you mean there's nothing to fight
for? Are you really gonna let that fine ass guy spend the rest of his life with that
Barbie doll?"

Me:" Well he loves her,and he chose to marry her. And I'm not a home wrecker,it's
bad enough that I got married to him and slept with him, I can't build a romantic
relationship with him. That's just wrong."

Bontle:"Says who?"

Me:"Me."

Bontle:"You are no longer a virgin Tumi,that means you are going to crave for a dick
from time to time you need to turn to him when that time comes,."

Me:" No. That won't happen."

Bontle:"So wena you are telling me that you don't feel anything for him?"

Me:"Yes."

Bontle:"O maka(You are lying) how could you not have a crush on someone like
him? He is flippin cute."

Me:" Okay,maybe I do feel something for him. But I won't act on those feelings."
Bontle:" Why not?"

Me:"He's in love with someone else, I won't settle for being second best."

Bontle:" You frustrate me sometimes. You should make a move on him, just to piss
Thandi off." I laughed.

Me:" No. You know I'm not a spiteful person."

Bontle:"Do it for me then."

Me:"No ausi."

Bontle:"Please."

Me:" You are a bad influence." I said while laughing.

Bontle:" You know you also want him,so it's a win win situation."

Me:"Win win?"

Bontle:"Yes,you get a shag and I get to see a pissed off Thandi." Oh my God
happening to my sister? SMH.

Me:"I don't want a shag."

Bontle:"Well maybe not now,but in the near future you will. Wena just seduce you
husband and all will fall into place." Amen.

Me:"Why do I have to seduce him?"

Bontle:"why do you have to ask questions all the time?" I laughed.

Me:" Okay fine,so how do I go about seducing him?" I can't believe I'm about to do
this.

Bontle:"So you gonna do it?"

Me:"I don't know,maybe. It will depend."

Bontle:"I don't care about that,let's get into business. It's nothing complicated
really,all you have to do is wear tight clothes that show off your curves,sexy nighty
every night and make sure you always see him after changing into.that nighty. Ohh
and please do.flirt with him a lot." And it gets worse

Me:"Flirt? I can't flirt."

Bontle:" You will learn. All you have to do is make him want you,male him want to
spend a lot of time with you."

Me:"Trust me he already does."

Bontle:"then maybe my Punkie you might get yourself a shag." She smirked.

Me:"I don't want to have sex with him."

Bontle:"Yeah right . Anyway do you have sexy nighties?"

Me:" Well mom did buy me a load of those, I don't know why." She laughed

Bontle:"mama ke skelem(Mom is a crook.) She was actually hinting that you should
feed your guy,give him a cookie."
Me:"And can you believe that when they were giving me marital advice with the
Queen,they actually said I should make sure that he doesn't go to bed without
getting fed." She laughed out loud.

Bontle:"Tshesa mama!"

Me:"I can't believe she was actually encouraging me to have sex."

Bontle:"She knows that sex is a need. Maybe she still gets her freak on with dad
every night."

Me:" Hay sies marn! I don't want to imagine that." She laughed again.

Bontle:"Don't act like a virgin hawu."

Me:"So what are you going to buy me?"

Bontle:"why should I buy you something?"

Me:" You didn't buy me anything on my birthday phela."

Bontle:" Your wedding was a birthday gift." Amen.

Me:" how? You didn't pay for it."

Bontle:" But I helped you plan it,so that should count as a birthday gift."

Me:" No it's doesn't."

Bontle:"mara wena wahlupha. Your results are coming out soon and you will expect
me to buy you a gift again,no Punkie. Either I buy you something today or in
January." Ahhh.

Me:"Fine, today."

Bontle:" What do you want?" Mmmh excellent question

Me:"Kappa tracksuit."

Bontle:"isn't that for boys?"

Me:"I don't think so. Even if it was for boys, I still want it."

Bontle:" What colour do you want it in?"

Me:"Red."

Bontle:"fine,Lets go." She paid the bill then we made our way to SportScene.
□
□
SIVUYILE

Thandi:"Would you stop tapping that foot,you are irritating me."

Me:"What if something happened to her? What if this boyfriend of hers is a

psychopath? What i-"

Thandi:"What if she's safe and sound wherever she is? Just stop with these what ifs.
Boitumelo is a big girl,she's 18 she can take care of herself." The clock was
approaching 20:00 and Lunathi was not back yet. I was getting worried,well maybe I
was worried about the fact that she could be kissing her boyfriend right now,or
worse giving him what's mine.... aggg I'm so frustrated.

Me:"I need a drink." I stood and poured my self a glass of whiskey which I downed in
a second. "Maybe I should call her brothers."

Thandi:"And say what? Mmmh? I don't even know why you are so worried about
her,she probably chilling and laughing with her boyfriend while you are getting
yourself worked up about nothing." She's not making this situation any better.

Me:"Just shut up okay?!"

Thandi:"Who are you talking to like that?!" I'm seriously not in the mood for this, let
me just go upstairs. I was about to take the second staircase when I heard the door
opening. I quickly turned and went back to Thandi. She walked in carry loads of
shopping bags,mmm I guess her boyfriend really spoiled her.

Me:"Where are you coming from?! Is this the time a royal wife should come home
at?!" She looked at me confused.

Lunathi:"sorry?"

Me:" Did you even see the time?!"

Lunathi:"Its not that late. Beside I sent you a text telling you that I will be late."

Me:"text? What text?"

Lunathi:"you should check your phone more often husband." She went upstairs with
her multiple shopping bags.

Thandi:"I guess she found herself a very loaded boyfriend. Did you see those
shopping bags?"
Me:"I have eyes Thandiwe."

Thandi:"Woah calm down. Why are you even pissed off?"

Me:"I'm not pissed."

Thandi:"Sivuyile,do you love that girl?" I looked at her,her eyes were telling me to
say no,but my heart and mind just wanted to confess.

Me:" What? No. I just care about her safety that's all."

Thandi:"That better be the case,or else..." Thandi is a real psycho,ask my sidechicks

they know. Lunathi came down wearing her sleep wear,not just any sleep wear,she
was wearing a sexy lacey gown,the gown wasn't tied properly so I could see a bit of
the red sexy number she had underneath. I swear I could feel my entire body
burning,Jama was also reacting to this sight.

Lunathi:"So what are we having for dinner."

Thandi:"we already ate, you whip something up for yourself." Yeah right! All we had
was a green salad, with juice. I'm still hungry.

Lunathi:"Nah it's cool,I'm not hungry anyway. I just came to say goodnight."

Thandi:"Goodnight doll,and tomorrow we need to have a talk about this new

boyfriend of yours. I want all the details." Nxah!

Lunathi:"Goodnight Sivuyile." Oh my God,the way she said it. I swear she said it in a
very flirtatious tone,I think I also saw her squeezing her boobs. Okay maybe I'm
exaggerating a bit,she didn't really squeeze her boobs it was all in my
imagination,but she did give me the bedroom eyes - I didn't imagine that. What is
she doing to me? Now I need to get some pussy. Thandi's phone beeped,bringing
me back from the world of lust.
Thandi:"Oh yes!" She jumped off the couch.

Me:"What's got you so excited?"

Thandi:"My friends are inviting me to a night out,shuuu just when I thought I was
gonna spend the night at home,but my bitches came through for me." I honestly
don't understand this girl.

Me:"So you are not sleeping here tonight?"

Thandi:"Of course not. I will only come back tomorrow at around 10." I felt like
jumping and thanking my ancestors,now this was a real blessing,this could
potentially earn me a chance to share a bed with Lunathi.

Me:"Ohh,as long as you will be safe and check in from time to time."

Thandi:"Don't worry baby I will. Ohh and I will need a bit of cash for tonight."

Me:"Don't worry I will take care of that." I was so eager to have her out of the house.

Thandi:"thank you thank you baby." She threw herself at me and gave me a
massive kiss. "Let me go and get ready." She ran out the lounge and up the stairs. I
did my mini dance,I've been waiting for this moment. Now let me go and taste the
water with Lunathi. I went up to her room,I knocked lightly,she told me to enter. She
was laying on her stomach,her ass was all put and her thighs were exposed. Now
this was a sight for sore eyes.

Me:"Hey" She moved her eyes from the phone.

Lunathi:"Hi.. I see you have calmed down."

Me:"yeah about that, I'm sorry. I tend to overreact sometimes."

Lunathi:" Mmmh apology accepted."

Me:"Great. Now that we are friends again, I need a huge favour from you."

Lunathi:"and what's that?"

Me:" Well can I sleep here with you tonight?" Her eyes widened "You see thing is
Thandi is going out tonight and she's only coming back tomorrow."

Lunathi:"there's nothing new there, I'm sure you are used to this now." This is going
to be harder than I thought.

Me:"Well I don't want to sleep by myself tonight,especially after what happened."

Lunathi:"what happened?" She had a confused look on her face. I wanted to say you
have me a hard on.

Me:"uhm I had a nightmare last night,it was really scary. I was shaking and
sweating, I couldn't breath and I am asthmatic. I don't think I should sleep alone
tonight,or I might end up having an asthmatic attack if I don't have someone who
will calm me after the nightmare." Okay that was a big fat lie!

Lunathi:"Oh my gosh really?"

Me:"Yes,it gets pretty hectic sometimes." This might make me look weak,but I don't
care as long as it will get me a nice sleep with her.

Lunathi:"how do you know you will have a nightmare again tonight?" She's a tough
nut to crack
Me:"I just do, I still feel scared. And I think this has to do with ancestors,maybe they
are trying to tell me something." I can't believe I just lied about my ancestors,please
forgive me boZizi abahle. She looked at me for a long while.

Lunathi:"Fine,you can sleep here. As long as you will keep your hands to yourself." I
can't really promise her that.

Me:"I can take that."

Lunathi:"i mean it Sivuyilw,no cuddling." AMEN!

Me:"Yeah sho." Thandi yelled my name. "Thank you. I will see you in a jiffy." I left her
room and went to Thandi who was standing in the middle of the lounge.

Thandi:"baby,you still haven't sent the money."

Me:"Ohh, I will do that just now." I took out my phone and sent her R3000.

Thandi:" Thank you baby." She gave me a hug.

Me:" No kiss vele?"

Thandi:"lipstick hunny." OKAY. "Lindo is already waiting for me outside. Goodnight

baby, I'll see you tomorrow." She took her clutch bag and ran out the door.

Me:"Great!!!" I screamed. I ran up to Lunathi's room,she was already under the

covers. I took off all my clothes and remained in my boxers,then I joined her under
the covers.
○
●
#TCOB
#Chapter27
□
□
□
□
□
I was now holding her close to me,even though she tried to fight me at first, I finally
got to cuddle her.

Me:" Are you sleeping?" She had her back on me.

Lunathi:"No." She answered after a while. Great,I wanted to ask her about this
boyfriend of hers.

Me:"So.... your boyfriend huh. Is it someone I know?"

Lunathi:" No." Okay so that means there is a boyfriend, I can't really say my heart
liked that.

Me:"He's the one who bought you all those clothes?"

Lunathi:"Yes."

Me:" Why didn't you tell me that you wanted to buy new clothes?"

Lunathi:" Why should I?"

Me:"I'm your husband,I should be the one buying you clothes,not any other man."

Lunathi:"And he's my boyfriend,he should spoil me once in a while."

Me:" Well not while you are still staying under my roof."

Lunathi:"That's why I want to move out."

Me:"That's not going to happen ke sisi. You know what else is not going to
happen?... Your boyfriend buying you clothes,if you want to buy something you will
talk to me and I will give you money to buy it. Got it?"

Lunathi:"He has to spoil me since he's my boyfriend." I was getting agitated.

Me:"No! I don't even know why you need a boyfriend!"

Lunathi:"We spoke about this. Futhi there's no need to get all worked up about it."

Me:"And I told you I can satisfy your needs."

Lunathi:"And I said,just like you, I don't like sharing." She was seriously annoying
me. "And if you must know, I was with my sister the whole day. She's the one who
bought me all that stuff. Next time you should ask me instead of believing
everything your Barbie doll wife says. Goodnight." I felt like jumping and thank the
Lord and my Gods.

Me:" Well can I at least get a goodnight kiss?"

Lunathi:"Just because I was spending the day with my,doesn't mean I don't have a
boyfriend. So I wouldn't disrespect him like that."

Me:"Meaning?"

Lunathi:"Kissing you would mean I don't respect my relationship." I was a bit hurt by
that.
Me:" Well goodnight then." I slowly let go of her waist and laid on my back. I was
still staring at the ceiling when I felt her climbing on top of me and giving me a slow
and tender kiss. I didn't even waste any time, I responded to the kiss. The kiss was
filled with a lot of emotions,it was as if she has been waiting to kiss me,it was a very
lingering kiss. I felt my self getting hard,because cookie was exactly sitting on
Zizi,she was grinding on me slowly, I guess I am getting some tonight. Just as I was
thinking about having her tonight,she broke the kiss and looked at me.

Lunathi:"Happy now?"

Me:"More than you can imagine." She attempted to get off me,but I grabbed both
her thighs,restraining her from moving. "Is that all you are giving me tonight?"

Lunathi:" You said you wanted a kiss,and I gave you one. What more do you want?"

Me:" Well you kind of woke up the monster,so maybe you can put him back to
sleep." She laughed out loud,throwing her head to the back.

Lunathi:"Its not my fault that you have a very forward monster." She laughed again.
She is so beautiful.

Me:"oh come on. You can't leave me like this."

Lunathi:"Take a cold shower, I hear it does the trick." She giggled.

Me:"Ndizoyifaka kancinci ke.( I will just put the tip in.)" She was laughing non
stop,while I was serious.

Lunathi:"No. Just sleep it off. You will be fine in no time." She was really not budging.
"Now let go of my thighs, I want to sleep."

Me:"You can sleep here."

Lunathi:"No,you want to rape me when I am asleep." I laughed, I wasn't expecting
that.

Me:"Do I look like a rapist sisi?" She shrugged her shoulders.

Lunathi:"You can never know." We laughed. She laid her head on my chest. "Why do
you always let Thandi go out at night?"

Me:"She's grown woman,she can do what she wants."

Lunathi:"Well she's married to the Prince,she can't be hot and about on clubs at
night. I thought being a royal wife meant being tamed and respectful."

Me:"Its does,it's just that Thandi likes doing things her own way. I could tell her not
to go clubbing every night,but she won't listen. She will do the opposite and go
clubbing."

Lunathi:"Aren't you scared that she might be cheating on you?" She said after a
short silence. Now that's something I never thought about.

Me:" Not really. I mean, I give her everything she wants, I always satisfy her in bed.
Plus she loves me way too much to do that."

Lunathi:"How do you know that she loves you?"

Me:"because if she didn't love me a lot,she would have left me a long time ago."

Lunathi:"meaning?"

Me:"M e and her have been through a lot, I've done a lot bad things to her,but she
still stayed with me. And here we are still standing."

Lunathi:"You really love her don't you?" I kept quiet for a while.
Me:" Not really. "

Lunathi:"Then why are you still with her?"

Me:"Guilt. I feel guilty of all the things I have done to her, I feel like I owe her
something."

Lunathi:" You do know that people make their own choices right?" I nodded. "It was
her choice to stay with you even after everything you did to her,you don't owe her
anything. She's the one who decided stay,you didn't force her. If anything she owes
herself,she wasted a lot of her time with you. And you are also doing the same
thing,you are wasting her time. You are holding her back from moving forward,you
are holding her back from finding someone who will truly love her,you are holding
her back from finding her soulmate. I'm not saying this because I'm married to
you,no. I'm just telling you how it is. You need to tell her how you feel and set her
free. You will be saving her from heartache and time." That makes sense.

Me:"How old are you again?" She laughed. "I hear you,you are making a lot of
sense. I don't want to break her heart though, I don't know how to tell her."

Lunathi:" You will figure it out in due time. Just don't take too long to come to a
conclusion,the longer you wait,the harder it will be to talk to her."

Me:"Yeah, I hear you. I will sleep on it."

Lunathi:"I need to sleep now. I can barely open my eyes. Goodnight." Hah! So she
really sleeping without giving me some? Hai ngeke. That can not happen.

Me:" Lunathi! Nathi!" I shook her she just mumbled. "Ngeke ulale without fixing the
problem yoh!" I moved my hands to her but,she was wearing g-strign. I slowly made
my way to her cookie,she was wet. That means she also wanted me,but she had to
be sturrborn and sleep it off. Well I'm not like her, I can't sleep it off. I moved her up
a bit and took out my roger - uZizi,slid her panty to the side and slid uZizi in. She
gasped
Lunathi:"Mmmmmmh" I guess she wasn't really sleeping.
☆
☆
The following morning I woke up. I was still inside her. I gently took out my sleeping
roger, I went to the bathroom and wiped myself, I went back to her and wiped her.
She was still sleeping. I went to my room and took a long shower, I wore my
suit,packed my working bag and went downstairs. I guess I will have to make myself
breakfast since she's still sleeping,and after last night, I don't want to wake her up. I
made myself a healthy shake. Just as I was about to gulp down the remaining
content of it,she looked in looking tired as ever.

Lunathi:"Morning."

Me:"Good morning."

Lunathi:"There's nothing good about this morning,my whole body hurts. I just want
to sleep the whole day."

Me:" Why did you wake up?"

Lunathi:"I wanted to make yoh breakfast,but I can see I'm already late." I chuckled.

Me:"Its fine. I need to dash to work." I took my car keys,phone and my brief case, I
kissed her cheek. I went to garage and drove off in my BMW i8. On my way to work,
I called Lungani.

Lungani:"Aww Ntwana."

Me:"howzit my man."

Lungani:"Im over the moon dawg,Zinathi just gave me a mind blowing session right
now." I laughed.
Me:" I'm glad I'm not the only one who had that kind of session. Now i wont feel bad
about telling you about my session" he laughed

Lungani:"Weeh wena uhleli ukhala ngoThandi nama technique akhe sesajwayela.

(You are always bragging about Thandi and her techniques,we have gotten used to
it.)" I chuckled.

Me:" Well this time it wasn't her."

Lungani:" What? You got yourself a side chick? Cause I know it's not Boitumelo,she
would never sleep with you."

Me:"I feel so offended right now."

Lungani:"It's the truth ntwana." We laughed

Me:"Well if you must know, it was her. I had her screaming my name the whole
night. When I left the she was complaining about a sore body,that means I put it
down right."

Lungani:" No way ntwana! You actually broke her hymen?! You are the main man my
G. I've never been with a virgin." I laughed.

Me:" Well I kind of broke her virginity on the night of our wedding."

Lungani:"Wait,what?!"

Me:"Yeah. It's not the first time."

Lungani:" You sneaky bitch ass. You didn't tell us!" I laughed. "How was it like
sleeping with a virgin? Was she really really tight?"
Me:" I'm not about to discuss my wife's tightness with you,let alone our bedroom
details."

Lungani:"Well you always do it with Thandi,why not with her?"

Me:"She's different. She's not like Thandi."

Lungani:"They are both your wives dumb arse..... unless you are actually In love
with the new Mrs." I kept quiet. "Ohhhhhhhhhh The big G is finally In love with
someone! Man I feel like throwing you a party right now."

Me:"hay fuck off wena." He laughed.

Lungani:" Seriously. I feel like this is an achievement,phela wena the last time you
were In love with someone was like 7 or 8 years ago. I really need to throw this
party."

Me:"Hay wena,no parties. There's no need for a party."

Lungani:"Trust me there is. We are having a party on Saturday, damn I need to

organise strippers,this will be like your bachelor party. I can't wait."

Me:"Strippers? Bachelor party? Lungani don't start with your madness please."

Lungani:"It's not madness. Damn! I've been waiting for this moment, I just didn't
expect it to be with Boitumelo though. She's not really what you always go for."

Me:"I guess I needed a change in my life."

Lungani:"Im so happy for you ntwana. And you got the most beautiful woman,that
ass ntwana! Wadla Zizi." We laughed

Me:"Don't talk about my wife's ass."

Lungani:"Im sorry ntwana,but that ass is really hard to miss."

Me:"Ha y hay futsek!" He laughed.

Lungani:"I just hope you haven't told Themba yet, or else I will to pay him a
thousand rand."

Me:"Eyy san, I already told him."

Lungani:"Weeh Jesu! He's coming after us." I laughed.

Me:"That will see you right for making a bet on me."

Lungani:"Mxm. Chat to you later ntwana,I have to go to a meeting."

Me:"we are still on for our meet up session tonight right?"

Lungani:"Definitely. See you later,my sexy boss just went pass my door,I need to
go."

Me:"You are still after that ass?"

Lungani:"and I won't rest till I taste it." I laughed. He hung up.

Me:"stupid ass." I got to the company,I parked my car and went up straight to my
office. My PA Penelope followed behind as I entered my office, I sat on my chair.

Penelope:"Morning sir. You have a 10 o'clock with Mr Willson and a 3 o'clock with Mr
Nxumalo. Then you will be done with today's appointments."
Me:" Okay thanks. Ooh and I need you to set up a meeting for me,Themba and
these other two gentleman. You will get their numbers from Themba"

Penelope:"Themba as in your friend sir?"

Me:"Yes." She jotted it down.

Penelope:" And who are these people I'm going to asking for their numbers?"

Me:"I don't know. Just tell him to give you the of the proposal gentlemen. He will
understand."

Penelope:" Okay sir. Is that all?"

Me:"Yes that will be all." She turned on her heels and left to her desk to make some
calls.
■
□
BOITUMELO
After Sivuyile left the house I decided to get some sleep since my body was really
painful. You see that man worked me last night,even though I pretended not want it
at first,but my wetness gave me a way. I woke up at 3 o'clock, and boy was I hungry.
On my way to the kitchen, I heard moans coming from Sivuyile's room - I guess he's
back. I can't believe he's having sex with her after he slept with me last night. Nxah
Pig! I was about to pass the room when I heard some guys say :"Does that stupid
husband of yours give it to you like this?" That wasn't Sivuyile's voice, I have to see
who's in there. I pushed the door slowly, and luckily for me it wasn't closed. The
moans were getting louder, I turned my eyes to the bed, I swear to God I nearly
fainted. I was frozen on that spot.

Me:" WHAT THE HELL THANDIWE??!!" She jumped off the guy's dick and fell off the
bed. She stood up and made her way to me.

Thandi:"Its not what it looks like. It was a mistake."

Me:"ohh you just happened to fall on top of Lamlani's dick?!! On your matrimonial
bed nogal Thandiwe?! You are a disgusting human being. And wena Lamlani you
know that Thandiwe is married to your friend's brother,but you still go and do this?
Nxah!" I turned and left the room,they were busy shouting my name,but I kept on
walking.
○
○
○
#TCOB
#Chapter28
●
●
○
○
I was sitting in the lounge,watching TV and waiting for the sex partners to come
down. They finally decided to come down,Lamlani was dressed in his clothes,while
Thandiwe was wearing her gown. They can and sat opposite me.

Me:" You are still sitting?" I was looking at Lamlani.

Lamlani:"I just want to apologize for what you walked in. I'm really so-"

Me:"pabapa! You don't need to apologise to me,the person that you have to
apologise to is Sivuyile,not me."

Thandi:" No! No! He can't find out about this. You can't tell him."

Me:"Vele I won't because it's not my place,but wena you will."

Thandi:" Come on Boitumelo,this will hurt him for real. Do you really want break him
like that?" Heeeh this girl.

Me:"He's a man,he can take it."

Thandi:" What is it vele? Do you see this as an opportunity to swoop right in my bed
next to my man?"

Me:"Yeey! Don't you dare say that to me. Am I the one who sent to sleep with
Lamlani?"

Lamlani:"Look we d-"
Me:"Usalapha wena?(You are still here?)"

Lamlani:"I guess I should leave then." Duh. He looked at me. "I will call you tonight."
Heeeh wonders shall never end,is this man sane. He left.

Me:"Your boyfriend needs help shame."

Thandi:"He's not my boyfriend. Look he means nothing to me, I love Sivuyile and I
would never hurt him intentionally. It was a drunk mistake."

Me:" Well you looked sober to me.

Thandi:"I'm sorry Boitumelo. Please don't tell Sivuyile about this."

Me:"I don't know why you are apologising to me. Like I said I won't tell Sivuyile
about this,you will. Now if you will excuse me I need to start preparing dinner. And
wena you can rest,I'm sure you are tired from that exercise you just got." I stood up
and made my way to the kitchen while whistling. I'm not surprised that she cheated,
I'm just surprised that she cheated with Lamlani. I mean she knew that Lamlani
wanted me, and if Lamlani thinks he has a chance with me after this..mhhh has
fooling himself.
After an hour I was done with my cooking, now I need to take a bath. My phone
beeped when I got in my room, it was a message from Sivuyile telling me that he
was going out with his friends, so he will be late. That means I have to have dinner
with Thandiwe, Lord help me. I took a long relaxing bath, wore my sleepwear then I
went downstairs. The cheater was already sitting in the lounge and watching TV in
her PJs. I went to the kitchen and dished up for the both of us, I took her food to her
then we started eating. I was really feeling guilty about what went down between
me and Sivuyile last night,but after what I saw today, I feel less guilty.

Thandi:"Uhm, Leon is not joining us?" I guess he didn't tell her

Me:"He said he will be late. He's going out with the boys."
Thandi:"ohh. Okay." After that we ate in silence. I took my empty plate to the
kitchen,just as I was about to wash it she walked in. "It's okay, I will do the dishes." I
nearly fainted.

Me:"You? You are going to do the dishes? Why?"

Thandi:"I just think it's time I start helping out here in the house."

Me:"mmmh right." I left my plate in the sink and went to watch TV. Thandiwe is
doing thus because she thinks I might tell Sivuyile about her cheating ways,this girl
is unbelievable.

"Goodnight." I didn't even hear her walking in, I was too focused on the TV.

Me:"night." This was really weird.

Thandi:"ohh and I might be going out tonight." Ohh hell No she's not. I can't be left
alone with Sivuyile in this house again.

Me:" Are you sure you want to do that? Especially after what happened?"

Thandi:"I thought you said you were not gonna tell him?"

Me:" I'm not saying I'm going to tell him. What I mean is, what if you meet Lamlani
at the club again tonight and then you guys sleep together again,then what?" She
kept quiet for a while.

Thandi:" But I can't stay here tonight."

Me:" Why not?"

Thandi:"Sivuyile will want to have sex with me and when he does he will know that
someone was in there." TF? I was really confused.
Me:" Well I guess you will have to tell him first then."

Thandi:"I can't do that. I can't break his heart like that. I will just go and sleepover at
my friends house."

Me:"Ayy do you girl." She stood for a few seconds before she went up the stairs and
to her room. I watched a few shows on TV before retiring to my room. I was sound
asleep when I felt something moving under the covers, I panicked and tried to turn.

"Shhhh it's me,sleep." Thank God it was him. I closed my eyes and went back to
sleep with him cuddling me,the way I was so sleepy I didn't even care that Thandi
might walk in on us.

Sivuyile:"Goodnight baby." He kissed my shoulder.

○
●
The following morning I woke up with Sivuyile's arms wrapped around me,he was
really holding me tight. I tried to get off him but he held me even tighter.

Me:"I need to get up."

Sivuyile:" Why? Where are you going?"

Me:"I need to pee."

Sivuyile:"Well you can pee all over me, I don't mind." I laughed out loud.

Me:"Sies marn Sivuyile!" He laughed

Sivuyile:"Yoh uyadelela mntanandini(you are disresptful child.) How can you say
that to your husband." We laughed.
Me:"nawe you are being nasty nje. Let me go hle, or else I will pee on the bed."

Sivuyile:"kuyafana nje zizohlanjwa nguwe eziway. (It doesn't matter,you are the one
who going to wash them either way.)" I laughed.

Me:"You are so evil shame."

Sivuyile:"I try madam." We both laughed. I didn't even think about Thandiwe for a
bit, I don't know why.

Me:"Where's your wife?"

Sivuyile:"Right here in my arms." I blushed.

Me:" I'm talking about Thandi."

Sivuyile:"I don't know. When I came back home last night she was not here."

Me:"She probably went to visit her mom like she said she would."

Sivuyile:"Nah, I don't think so. She probably went to a club."

Me:" Well she said she was planning to visit her mom."

Sivuyile:"Thandi and her are not really that close,so she would never just decide to
go and visit her out of the blue. One thing I'm sure about,she was drinking the
whole night."

Me:"Weeh aike. You are not going to work today?"

Sivuyile:"I don't feel like it. I'm tired."

Me:" What made you tired? Drinking the while night?"

Sivuyile:"I wasn't drinking the whole night hawu. Infact I wasn't drinking at all."

Me:"Lies."

Sivuyile:"Honestly, I was drinking Juice the whole night." He such a liar.

Me:" Oh My God you are such a story creator." He laughed

Sivuyile:"Is that your respectable way of calling me a liar?" I laughed.

Me:"Maybe. But you were drinking last night, I could smell the alcohol and nicotine
when you entered the bed last night."

Sivuyile:"okay fine. I did have a few drinks."

Me:"ubuphikelani ke?(so why were you denying it?)"

Sivuyile:"Your Xhosa is so cute in that Sotho accent." We laughed.

Me:"So now you are teasing my accent?"

Sivuyile:"No I'm not. I'm complimenting you."

Me:"Yeah right..... abuti weeh, I still need to pee." He sighed

Sivuyile:"Fine. But you are coming back to bed after that."

Me:" My mom said once a wife is out of bed, she must not go back in it again."

Sivuyile:" TF? That doesn't even make sense."

Me:" Well to me it does."

Sivuyile:" Well I guess you aren't going anywhere. You might as well piss on the
bed." I laughed.

Me:"oh come on. I really need to go." He laughed.

Sivuyile:" No."

Me:"Please. Okay I will come back to bed."

Sivuyile:"Serious?"

Me:"Yes." Lies.

Sivuyile:" You better not be lying to me, or else...mmmh" I laughed as he untangled

his self from my body. I got off the bed and ran to the toilet and finally let go of my
piss. Mm that hooosa moment of pissing after holding it in for so long,best feeling
ever. After wiping my self, I washed my face and brushed my teeth then I went back
to my room to put on lotion on my face and hands.

Sivuyile:" and then, why are you lotion? Where are you going?"

Me:"to make breakfast. Duh."

Sivuyile:"Hah! You lied to me." I laughed. In a split second he was out of the
bed,carrying me to it and tickling the living daylights out of me. I laughed so hard
that I nearly pissed myself.

Me:" s...t....o....p" I was still laughing.

Sivuyile:"How dare you lie to the Prince." He was still tickling me.

Me:" I'm....s...o...r...r...y." he stoped tickling,but I was still laughing and trying to

catch my breath.

Sivuyile:" What was that?"

Me:" I'm sorry my Prince, it won't happen again."

Sivuyile:"good. Now why don't we seal that off with a kiss." He leaned forward and I
pushed him off me gently.

Me:"Nooooo!" I stood up. He sat on the bed.

Sivuyile:" Why?"

Me:"because Thandi might be back in the house, I don't want to disrespect her like
that."

Sivuyile:"we are back there again? I thought we were passed that stage already" he
seemed a bit frustrated.

Me:"yes. Besides me and you are not in a relationship, we can't be having morning
kisses."

Sivuyile:"Ayy wena you like playing hard to get." I wanted to laugh at the frustrated
look he had on his face. "Do we always have to go around in circles because of this?
I'm honestly getting tired of this." Uyanya lo! It's only been a week since we got
married.

Me:"Yes. I feel like a side chick right now, Thandi doesn't know what's going on
between us, we ourselves don't know what we are doing. I feel cheap and used and
worse I feel like I'm betraying Thandiwe."

Sivuyile:"andithi you are the one who doesn't want us to be exclusive! You are the
one who keeps on bringing Thandiwe into our business! We are not doing anything
wrong here, we are married and it's expected of us to fal- uhm... to have sex and
kiss."

Me:"Not untill Thandiwe had adjusted to this situation. I don't feel good about what
we are doing."

Sivuyile:"So what? You want me to tell her about us? I don't mind I can do that."

Me:"No No No! I don't want you to do that. You will break her heart and I don't want
to be called a home wrecker and I sure as hell do not want any drama in my life."

Sivuyile:" What do you want me to do then??!!" He was getting irritated "You are
really confusing me right now Lunathi!"

Me:"Calm down hle. All I'm saying is that I want to do this without feeling guilty, at
the same time I don't want to hurt Thandi."

Sivuyile:"Basically you don't know what you want?!!"

Me:"I do. I think the best thing to do this is to stop this whole thing. Let's just go
back to our old arrangement,let's just be civil towards each other,no need to be
friends because we can't seem to handle that."

Sivuyile:"No! You are the one who can't seem to handle this. You don't know what
you want!"
Me:"I do. Let's just call it quits."

Sivuyile:"FINE THEN!! Vele I can't be running around in circles like am a child like
you!" Did he just low key call me childish? Wow! "I need to go get ready for work.
Ayikho into endizoyihlalela apha. Nxah!" I thought he wasn't going to work today. He
walked out looking pissed as ever, leaving me standing there with my mouth
slightly open. He opened the door a bit "And if you think this is your way of getting
a boyfriend,then you are wrong sisi. I'm the only one allowed to touch that body,I'm
the only one allowed to kiss those lips and I'm definitely the only one allowed to
enter that paradise,I am after all the one who unlocked it." He slammed the door
closed leaving me gobsmacked and feeling a bit wet- weird. I really found that sexy.
Wow! I am one confused soul, one minute I don't feel guilty about this and I want
him. The next minute I am feeling guilty and I don't want him anymore,kanti what's
wrong with me? I'm having mixed emotions about this whole thing, I guess I'm not
used to sharing,but what am I saying I've never really had a partner so I don't know
anything about relationships, maybe he is right, I am childish. I was really frustrated
and I needed to talk to someone. I took out my phone and texted her :"Can you
come over? I need a shoulder to cry on right now." - Sent.
■
□
■
□
■
#TCOB
#Chapter29
■
□
■
□
Sivuyile was already gone for work. I was sitting in the lounge waiying for Zintle to
come. She walked in looking ever so worried.

Zintle:" What happened? Why are you crying?"

Me:"Because I'm stupid."

Zintle:" What did you do that made you come to that conclusion?"

Me:"I had sex with Sivuyile the night before and last night we shared a bed
together." I sniffed

Zintle:"so how does that make you stupid?"

Me:"I told him we should stop doing this,because I feel guilty and I feel like I'm
betraying Thandi, I also said I don't want him to tell her about this even though I
feel like a side chick." I wiped my tears. "He said I'm frustrating him and I'm
childish."

Zintle:"Well he wasn't wrong about that. You are being childish, you need to make a
decision whether you want to have a relationship with him or not. You can't keep on
sleeping with him then the following day say you don't want him anymore. And you
need to stop thinking about Thandiwe's feelings, Sivuyile is your husband just as
much he is hers,you can have sex with him all you want without feeling guilty."

Me:"I can't help myself. I feel like I'm betraying her, she thinks this marriage is a
convenience marriage,and now we are suddenly sleeping together. It doesn't sound
right."
Zintle:"You know what the problem is? You are over thinking this whole thing. I don't
blame you though, I blame your heart. You are far too kind,that's why you are
feeling this way. But Thandi is not your friend,she's nothing to you, you only share a
dick so you don't have to feel like you are betraying her. She doesn't deserve that
much respect from you. Now tell me, do you like Sivuyile?" Do I

Me:"What's that got to do with anything?"

Zintle:"Just answer the question."

Me:"Yes I do."

Zintle:"I feel like this whole thing is centred around your feelings, I think you like
him way more than you think, you actually like him to a point where you are not
comfortable with sharing him - You would rather not have him at all than yo share
him with someone else." Really? Maybe she's right.

Me:"I think so too. I'm really not okay with this sharing thing,but there nothing I can
do about it. The worst thing is that your sister is in love with him."

Zintle:"In love with who? If she was inlove with him,she wouldn't be cheating on
him."

Me:"So what should I do now?"

Zintle:"Confront your feelings for Sivuyile. Then you will decide whether to carry on
with this or stop it permanently. If you decide to carry on with it, you need to tell
him how you feel. And if you decide to end it, you need to stop it permanently. And I
mean stop sleeping with him then the following day tell him that you don't want
him,if you carry on doing that, you will be hurting both you and him."

Me:"Hurting him? I doubt he has feelings for me."

Zintle:"You don't know about that. What you need to do is to come to a decision and
move on from this. Personally I feel like you should stop this whole thing for a while,
just to figure out what you want. You have plenty of time, I mean you guys haven't
been married for that long." That's a good idea.

Me:"Who knew that you could give such good advice?" We both laughed.

Zintle:" Ungrateful bitch." We laughed again. "So where's sister hoe?" I giggled.

Me:"She's in h- heeeh forget that. Speaking of sister hoe, I found her humping
someone last night, on Sivuyile's bed." I had to tell her

Zintle:"Really?"

Me:" You don't seem surprised."

Zintle:"Whe n it comes to that girl,nothing surprises me anymore." She rolled her

eyes. "Who did she sleep with this time around? I bet it was her one of her friend's
boyfriend or crush."

Me:"That's the shocking part, she slept with Lamlani!"

Zintle:"Lamlani?! Your Lamlani?!"

Me:"He's not mine,but yes my Lamlani." She laughed.

Zintle:"She knew that you and Lamlani had a thing going on,s-"

Me:"hay we had nothing going on hawu!"

Zintle:" You know what I mean. Thing is she kept on referring to Lamlani as your
boyfriend."
Me:" So you are trying to tell me that she slept with someone she though was my
boyfriend?"

Zintle:"Yes!! That's what she does, she likes sleeping with people's boyfriend,
especially people that she's close with." My mouth was wide open.

Me:"Your sister is sick! Are you sure nothing is wrong with her?"

Zintle:"I don't even want to know. When did this whole thing happen?"

Me:"Yesterday."

Zintle:"Did you tell Sivuyile?"

Me:"What? No! It's not my place to tell him. "

Zintle:" You need to tell him, cause I know that Barbie doll won't tell her."

Me:"Its not my place."

Zintle:"It is if she going to have sex with Sivuyile after sleeping with her multiple
boyfriends, she will come back with diseases and infect Sivuyile who will later infect
you."

Me:"Hah! Infect? Now you are scaring me!"

Zintle:"Wena you have to tell Sivuyile about this today. And who knows? You might
end up having him to your self." She winked while shoulder bumping me."

Me :"Hay I don't know about that."

Zintle:"Think about it."

Me:" I'm sure my head is big now considering all the things I have to think about."
She looked at me for a while before we both burst into laughter.

Zintle:" You are not normal." We laughed. "Girl, I'm hungry. What do you have to eat
around here?"

Me:"I don't know, check in the kitchen. I need to take a bath."

Zintle:"Sies! I've been sitting with someone who hasn't touched water."

Me:"Aibo! I did touch water."

Zintle:"When?"

Me:"When I was rinsing my mouth." She laughed out loud.

Zintle:"Just go and take a bath while I make us something to eat." She stood up and
went to the kitchen while I went up to my room. I took a short bath, then I wore my
leggings and a long sleeved crop top with my sleepers. I tied my braids into a
ponytail,then I went downstairs to join Zintle for lunch. She was already eating in
the lounge, I took my food in the kitchen before joining her in the lounge. We ate
while watching TV. My phone rang, while I was taking a bite of my sandwich, it was
Lamlani.

Me:" You have got to be kidding me."

Zintle:"Who is it?"

Me:"Lamlani."

Zintle:"Answer it." It stopped ringing.

Me:"Ehh why?"

Zintle:"Because he didn't do anything wrong to You."

Me:"He slept with Thandi while he was still courting me."

Zintle:" You rejected him."

Me:"not entirely."

Zintle:"Still. Just hear him out."

Me:"I d-" it rang again.

Zintle:"Answer." Sigh.

Me:"Hello." Zintle mouthed 'loudspeaker.' I did as she said and placed the phone on
my lap.

Lamlani:"Oh hey."

Me:" You sound surprised."

Lamlani:" Well I didn't think you were gonna answer."

Me:" Why wouldn't I?"

Lamlani:"Well you know, after what happened."

Me:"Whatever happened yesterday was none of my business, I'm not involved in
that."

Lamlani:"Still, you shouldn't have seen that. I'm really sorry."

Me:"Like I said before you don't need to apologise to me. It's not like we are dating
or something."

Lamalani:"I know, but I was still asking you out, so I shouldn't have slept with your
sister wife. That was a really jerk move."

Me:"Then why did you do it?"

Lamlani:"Eish! I don't want to say she seduced me, but she did. She was very
persuasive, and I couldn't resist."

Me:"Mmmh I see. Well if that's your explanation Lamlani, I guess this is goodbye."

Lamlani:"Ohh come on Tumi. It was a mistake."

Me:"It was something that should have never happened. You should have known
better, Thandiwe is married for heaven's sake. Couldn't you have pushed her away."

Lamlani:"she offered herself to me. I couldn't resist a pussy that I was given on a
silver platter." Zintle held her laughter in.

Me:" Well guess what, I can never be in a relationship with someone who can't resist
another woman's offering."

Lamlani:"Hawu! I apologised, what more do you want?"

Me:"Nothing! Just stop calling me."

Lamlani:"Futsek ke! I can't i am begging someone like you. You should be doing the
begging,not the other way around. All I wanted from you was your pussy. I would
never date someone like you nxah!!" Zintle gasped.

Me:"Well Fuck off then!! What makes you think I would beg you? You ain't shit broh!
Who do you think you are?"

Lamlani:" Okay, I'm sorry I didn't mean all of that. I j-"

Me:"Oh shut up! You meant every word."

Zintle:"How dare you say that to my friend?! Do you know how lucky you would
have been to have a girlfriend like her? Stupid Donkey! Make sure that our paths
don't cross, because if they do we will see who will be begging who. Nxah!"

Lamlani:" I'm sor-"

Me:" Why don't you email Jesus that apology, maybe he might forgive you.
Uuawathanda amaxolo neh?!"

Lamlani:" I-" I hung up.

Zintle:"How dare he say all of that shit to you?!" Zintle was pissed while I was
chilled AF.

Me:" I can't believe I actually kissed that moron! To make matters worse, I danced
for him. My special dance moves hle batho." Zintle looked at me like I was going
crazy.

Zintle:"Thats all.you care about? Did you not hear what he said?"
Me:" I don't really care about all of that, because I knew I wasn't going to sleep with
him. And he's only saying all those things because I pied him(rejected him)."

Zintle:" So you are not hurt about what he said?"

Me:"Not really."

Zintle:"Are you sure? Because I'm fuming." I chuckled.

Me:"Yes I am Zee. I'm just glad that he showed me his true colours before I went
any further with him."

Zintle:" Well that's a good thing then..... I still hate him though." I laughed.

Me:"Being hateful suits you my friend."

Zintle:"Anyway Thami is hosting a party on Friday, he said I should bring you along
with me."

Me:"hawu! Wena you want to party with your boyfriend. What happened to : 'I will
never party with my man, because he will kill my vibe?' Huh?" I mimicked her voice.
She pushed me lightly.

Zintle:" phela he's the host, so I need to be there as Miss Party. Bitches need to
know that he is taken." I laughed

Me:" And he also has to let all these niggas know that you are taken."

Zintle:"Ah.ah. let them know for whose sake? I'm still looking for a husband,that
means I can't be with one guy."

Me:" You bitch!" We laughed.

Zintle:"I'm balancing my self. I'm sure he also has a side chick."

Me:"But you don't have a side nigga."

Zintle:"Yes. That's why I need to I need to go to parties without him, so I can scout
for my side piece." I laughed out loud.

Me:" You are something else friend."

Zintle:" and you my friend are washing the dishes."

Me:" What? When did we get that point?"

Zintle:"In flexible like that." I chuckled.

Me:"Mxm, flexible wamasimba la." She laughed.

Zintle:"anyway,are you coming with me to the party?"

Me:" You said Friday right?" She nodded "that's like two days from now. Mmmh, I'll
see."

Zintle:"I don't even know why I was asking you. You are going to that party and
that's that."

Me:" Says who?"

Zintle:"Me! Futhi this is the perfect opportunity for you to meet My Thami."
Me:"Really? Well in that case, I will go with you! I can't believe you've been hiding
him from me for such a long time, I only know his name. Vele vele why were you
hidding him friend? Is he ugly? Is he old? Oh oh is he white?" She looked at me.

Zintle:"White? Really? A white THAMI?" I laughed " How dumb can you get?" We
laughed.

Me:"Ke tla reng? You have been dating this guy for almost a year and I still haven't
met him."

Zintle:" Well you will finally meet him on Saturday."

Me:" I can't wait.".

Zintle stayed for a few more hours, we were chatting and laughing, I really had the
time of my life. She really knew how to cheer me up. Bonus she helped me prepare
dinner before she left. Thandi was still not back from wherever she was. I was home
alone dancing along to Rihanna and Drake's Work.

"Whuuuuuu!" I quickly stopped dancing and looked behind me, startled. Sivuyile
was standing in the middle of the room with his friends, I didn't even hear them
walking in.

Themba:"I wouldn't mind walking in to that everyday."

Lungani:"Can I move in here." I was a bit embarrassed.

Ayanda:"I need to sit down and Cath my breath! Can someone open the windows
please."

Sivuyile:"Quit it guys!" I was just standing there, not knowing what to do or say.

Nkazimulo:"Someone's jealous." They laughed. They didn't even greet me.

Me:"Hi guys."

Lungani:"Eyy forgive us for being ill mannered, you just caught us by surprise."

Themba:" How are you pretty one?" I blushed.

Me:"Im good and you?"

Themba:"ngi grand mntomuhle.(Im good,beautiful one)" I blushed even more

Ayanda:"Oh My God, she's blushing. Ntwana you better watch out,Themba might
sweep her off her feet." The guys laughed, Sivuyile just shook his head. I looked at
my self and realised what I was wearing wasn't really appropriate.

Me:"Uhm, it was nice to see you guys. I will be in my room if you need me."

Ayanda:" You are not joining us?"

Me:"No."

Lungani:"Hawu! Why not?" I didn't know how to answer that.

Sivuyile:"She has things to do." I looked at him and smiled a bit.

Ayanda:"Where's Barbie doll?"

Themba:"Can we just talk about that girl from the club and stop talking about
irrelevant people." Okay that's my cue to leave. I went upstairs to my room and laid
on my bed while chatting to my former school mates and my family members in the
family group chat. Few minutes later Sivuyile walked in and sat next to me, he
tapped on my ass and I sat up straight.
Me:" You need anything?" He just smiled while staring at me "What?" He shook his
head.

Sivuyile:"Nothing. I just missed you today." I blushed, I missed him too but I'm not
going to tell him that. "Aww, you didn't miss me?" I chuckled.

Me:" What do you want?"

Sivuyile:" You hurting my feelings." He pretend to cry, I laughed. "You are so cruel,
instead of consoling me.you are laughing at me." He laughed. I guess he's no longer
angry at me.

Me:"It's bot like you were crying for real."

Sivuyile:" You didn't know that."

Me:"I did!" We laughed.

Sivuyile:"Anyway,could you please make me and the boys something to eat?"

Me:"Okay. I will be there in a few." He leaned forward and gave me a peck on the
lips.

Sivuyile:" We still need to talk about what happened earlier today." He stood up and
left the room. I took out my track pants and wore it over my leggings.
When I got downstairs, I could hear them making noise in the lounge. I went to the
kitchen and dished up for all them, I placed the plates on the tray and took the food
to them - I made two trips to the lounge, well three- because I had to take a jug of
juice and glasses to them.

Ayanda:" Aww siyabonga makoti." I smiled.

Sivuyile:"Thank you baby." I couldn't help but blush.

Themba:"Hamba baby!" They laughed. I walked backed to the kitchen and dished
up for myself before going back to my room. Lamlani has been trying to call me, but
I kept on ignoring his calls. I finished eating then I went downstairs to wash the
dishes. I went to collect the dirty plates and glasses in lounge, the guys were now
sitting and drinking whiskey while watching a soccer match I washed the dishes,
cleaned up around the kitchen then I went back to my room. It was already late so I
wore my nightdress and got in under the covers.
☆
☆
☆
☆
#TCOB
#Chapter30
○
●
○
●
○
I was woken up by Sivuyile shaking me, I checked the time it was past 11 at night.

Me:"Mmmh What."

Sivuyile:"We need to talk."

Me:"Now? Let's talk tomorrow please."

Sivuyile:" No,we are going to talk now."

Me:" I'm sleepy Sivuyile." He was spooning me.

Sivuyile:"Tough. I told you a few hours ago that we are going to talk tonight and
wena you decided to sleep. That's not my fault." Rude much?

Me:"it is your fault. Was I supposed to stay up and wait for you while you drink with
your friends? With no form of entertainment."

Sivuyile:" You have your laptop, you could have watched a movie."

Me:"I know each and every movie on my laptop." I rolled my eyes.

Sivuyile:"Your phone?"
Me:"it's boring. Can we just have this talk so I can go back to sleep." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:" You really do love sleeping just like your brother said." I didn't smile at
that. I just maintained my straight face. "O-K-A-Y. I want to talk about us. What's the
way forward? Do I tell Thandiwe about us? Or do we carry on keeping it a secrete?" I
turned and laid on my back, he had his arm on my stomach while laying on his side.

Me:"I was thinking that maybe we could take time off from the whole thing."

Sivuyile:"I don't think you heard the options,cause if you did you would have heard
that I didn't include any time off."

Me:"Why not?"

Sivuyile:"I want us to work on our marriage." I laughed out loud.

Me:"work on our marriage? Are you serious. We don't even know each other that
well, you don't have any form of romantic feelings towards me,so what would you
want to work on our marriage?"

Sivuyile:"firstly, working on our marriage means we will get to know each other
,secondly we will develop romantic feelings along the way."

Me:"What if you realise you don't like me? You've said so yourself that I'm not your
type. How sure are you that you want to work on this marriage?"

Sivuyile:" I'm 1000% sure. I want tgis to work, I want us to work out."

Me:"I don't think you are sure about your decision. We've only been married for a
short while, it hasn't even been a month since we got married. I for one,do know
that I'm unsure of this whole thing. We can't keep on hiding this from Thandi,at the
same time I don't want to hurt anyone. I think we just both need to cool off a bit,
think about this whole thing clearly then take a decision."
Sivuyile:" You mean YOU need to think about the whole,not WE. I've thought about
this whole thing,and I know what I want."

Me:"Okay fine, you may know. But I don't know. I don't know whether I want to
share my first uhm,I don't know lover, with someone else. I don't know. This whole
relationship thing is new to me,and to make matters worse I have to share. It's
really too much for me,I'm.just a teenager after all. I really need to think this
through."

Sivuyile:"I know this is hard for you,but we can make it work." Iyoh! He's not even
suggesting to drop Thandiwe heh at least? Not that I want him to drop her, or do I?

Me:"Please don't put pressure on me. I need to think about this, I need to prepare
myself mentally and emotionally for this polygamous marriage. I need time."

Sivuyile:"Are you sure that's the only reason?"

Me:" What other reason would I have?" I asked with a raised eyebrow.

Sivuyile:"I don't know," he shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe, you still want to live
your life as a single lady,maybe you still want galavant with different boys. Or
maybe you still want to have a boyfriend and be sexed by someone else besides
me." TF?! I can't believe he actually said that.

Me:"Ohh so that's what you think about me? You think I'm a bitch? You think i want
to sleep around with every boy that I come across?! How dare you say that?"

Sivuyile:" What do you want me to think Lunathi? Huh?! You are not giving me a
clear reason as to why you don't want to be with me! And you've always wanted to
have a boyfriend!" This guy is rude.

Me:"I gave you a clear reason. It's not my fault that it's not clear enough for you.
But it still doesn't justify that you think I'm a bitch!"

Sivuyile:"Don't put words in my mouth! I did not say that"

Me:"not in many words. But you said enough to prove that's what you think."

Sivuyile:"That's not true. Look I'm just trying to make sense of all of this. I want us
to have a clear direction."

Me:" And I told you that I need time to think about this. I will let you know when I've
come to a decision. Well that was before you called me a bitch."

Sivuyile:"I didn't call you a bitch."

Me:" You did. You know what, just get out of my room. Go sleep in your own room."

Sivuyile:"Hah Lunathi,that room is cold."

Me:"I don't really care. I just want you out of my bed."

Sivuyile:"Okay look,I'm sorry for calling you a bitch. Even though I didn't." He
mumbled the last part,but I heard him. "Please don't let me sleep alone."

Me:"Don't apologise if you don't mean it."

Sivuyile:"But I didn't call you a bitch."

Me:"That's what you were insinuating."

Sivuyile:"Okay,I'm really sorry about that. I shouldn't have done it,it was wrong of
me. I'm sorry." He kissed my neck. "Do you forgive me?"

Me:"Fine."
Sivuyile:"So can I sleep here?"

Me:"Sho." I turned and faced the other way,he came closer and cuddled me from
behind (spooning).

Sivuyile:"So you needing time means no sex?" Duh!

Me:"yes."

Sivuyile:"But we can still share a bed and cuddle right?"

Me:" No. We are going to have no intimate connection or whatsoever."

Sivuyile:" What?!" He let go of me and sat up straight.

Me:"Yes. This is actually the last night we are spending together."

Sivuyile:"You are kidding right?"

Me:"No. Why are you sitting? You are making me cold." He went back to his position.

Sivuyile:"Come on Lunathi, who do you expect me to sleep with during this whole
time out?"

Me:"with Thandiwe,duh!"

Sivuyile:"Where is she right now? Mmh."

Me:"Im sure she will be back tomorrow."

Sivuyile:" and if she's not?"

Me:"uzoqina Tata." I closed my eyes. After a few minutes of silence,he whispered in

my ear.

Sivuyile:"Since this is our last night together,why don't we make it memorable?" He

brushed my thighs pulling up my night dress, I yanked his hand of me.

Me:"mmmhmm. I want to sleep."

Sivuyile:"Come on, I'll be quick."

Me:"No."

Sivuyile:"baby marn." He nibbled on my ear.

Me:"I want to sleep."

Sivuyile:"I will all the work."

Me:"How will I sleep while you are humping on top of me? No."

Sivuyile:"Please." Is he really begging me for a fuck?

Me:"Goodnight Sivuyile."

Sivuyile:"uyandivimba serious baby?(I'm really not getting some baby?)"

Me:"Yes."
Sivuyile:"at least a good night kiss ke." I turned and faced him then I pecked on his
lips.

Me:"Happy?"

Sivuyile:" No!" His lips collided with mine and we shared a very intense kiss,it was
really nice, it left me with a pounding heart. "Now I'm happy. Goodnight babe." He
pulled me to his chest and kissed my forehead while I drifted to lala land.
☆
☆
The following morning, I woke up and went straight to the bathroom to brush my
teeth and wash my face. Sivuyile was still sleeping, I shook him awake.

Sivuyile:" What now."

Me:"Aren't you going to work?"

Sivuyile:"No, well not now. I have a meeting at 1 o'clock. Please wake me up at 12."

Me:"12? You want me to sit and do what in this house on my own?"

Sivuyile:"Watch TV babe, I have a headache babe, I just want to sleep."

Me:"Serves you right for drinking too much last night."

Sivuyile:"I wasn't drunk."

Me:"doesn't mean you didn't drink a lot."

Sivuyile:"Can I sleep in peace woman?" I laughed

Me:"maybe you can,in your room" he also laughed. "I guess I should leave you to
sleep in peace.... in my room.... on my bed." We laughed.

Sivuyile:" and please pick an outfit for me today and iron it please."

Me:"Okay. Sleep tight."

Sivuyile:"Peacefully you mean." I laughed while walking out the door. I went to the
kitchen to prepare myself something to eat in the kitchen, I opted for a cereal since
I was not in the mood to make a proper breakfast. I ate my cereal while watching
cartoons. I had just put a spoonful of cereal in my mouth when I recieved a call from
my mom.

Me:" mama." I said in a chewing tone.

Mom:"Moratuwa waka.(My love)" I swallowed up

Me:"How are you mommy?"

Mom:" I'm good baby, I'm just missing you and your delicious cooking." I chuckled.

Me:"I miss you too mama." I was getting a bit emotional, I really missed my family.

Mom:"When are we seeing you?"

Me:"Today!" I said with a bit of excitement

Mom:"Today?"

Me:"yes and I'm sleeping over."

Mom:"mokhwenyana waka o tla dumela? (Will my son-in-law agree?)"

Me:"Definitely. He will understand that I miss you guys."

Mom:"I guess your brothers will also be coming over. That means I need to prepare
a feast."

Me:"They have moved out already?"

Mom:"Yes, they moved out the day after you. Your dad was a bit saddened by that."

Me:"Hawu, I thought he's the one who encouraged them to move out."

Mom:" true,but as a parent you are never ready to let go of your child. He was
happy that they are learning to be independent but at the same time he will miss
having them around the yard."

Me:"mmmh understandable."

Mom:" So how's marriage life treating you?" I decided to fill her in on everything
that was happening, well not entirely everything,just appropriate details. We ended
up talking about other things,the conversation lasted for about an hour and a half. I
was really happy that I had a conversation with my mom.
I was now bored of sitting in the house on my own, I went up to Sivuyile's room and
picked out an outfit for him - casual outfit as he said. I ironed the clothes and placed
them on top of the bed. I decided to take a nap since I had nothing to do around the
house, I set an alarm for 12 o'clock.
At exactly 12 o'clock the alarm went off, I felt robbed of my sleep. I went to my
room to wake Sivuyile up. Instead of waking him up in a proper way, I decided to
play music on my phone and I placed on the pillow he was sleeping on. It actually
took him a few minutes before he woke up.

Sivuyile:"Mmmh! Why can't you wake me up like a normal person?" I laughed.

Me:"well an alarm wake you up like that mos."

Sivuyile:"well you are a human being,bot a clock." I chuckled. He rose up from the
bed and made his way to my bathroom.

Me:"Aibo! Where are you going Mr?"

Sivuyile:"to take a shower Mrs."

Me:"Well you can do that in your own shower. Beside your clothes are in your room."

Sivuyile:"Well you should have brought them here." He entered the bathroom and
closed the door behind him, the nerve of this man. Since he didn't make the bed I
had no choice but to do t for him. Just as I placed the last pillow on top of the bed,
he come out of the bathroom,with a towel wrapped around his waist,his upper body
was dripping with water, he's six pack was on another level, really wanted to drool
over him but I didn't want to give him that satisfaction.

Me:"Done already? That was a breaking record shower dude." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"I took a long one yesterday,that should count for something." I laughed out
loud.

Me:"Anyway,uhm my mom invited me for dinner tonight. She uh... actually wants
me to sleep over." Lies.

Sivuyile:"Really?"

Me:"Yes."

Sivuyile:"Are you sure you are not the one who suggested that idea to her?"

Me:"Yes!" I said being defensive.

Sivuyile:" You can go there for dinner,but you are not sleeping over."

Me:" What? Why not?"

Sivuyile:" Who am I supposed to sleep with when you are not here?"

Me:"Incase you have forgotten,last night was the last time we were sharing a bed."

Sivuyile:"Okay,but I can't stay in this house on my own. It's too big."

Me:" call Thandi and tell to come back."

Sivuyile:"I spoke to her this morning,she said she is only coming back on
Sunday,she went to a retreat." Mmmh lucky her.

Me:"Ask one of your friends go sleepover."

Sivuyile:"Guys don't do that shit."

Me:"Book a hotel room them."

Sivuyile:"That's wasting money."

Me:"Haike! What do you want ke? You seem to have a problem with all of my
solutions."

Sivuyile:"I want you to come back here after dinner."

Me:"I can't travel at night."

Sivuyile:"I will fetch you."

Me:" No can do. I really need to spend time with my family, I miss them. I feel like I
have abandoned them." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"You are so dramatic,it hasn't even been two weeks since you last saw
them." I folded my arms and pouted. "You are so cute."

Me:"okay I get that. But I miss them,and I want to spend some time with them.
Please,just for one night. Please."

Sivuyile:"Fine! I'll take you there when I get back from my meeting."

Me:"and when is that?"

Sivuyile:"I don't know. Around 2 or 3."

Me:"Hah! It's fine, I'll take a taxi."

Sivuyile:"What?.! A crowned Princess in a taxi? Are you crazy?"

Me:"Well I will Taxify then."

Sivuyile:" No. I will take you there myself."

Me:"Fine." This was a losing battle, So I had to agree to this.

Sivuyile:"Good girl. Let me go and change for work then." He left the room.
○
●
#TCOB
#Chapter31
□
■
□
■
Sivuyile had left for work a few minutes ago. I was channel hoping, I didn't find
anything interesting to watch on TV. I was really bored, I just couldn't wait to get
him and see my family, I was really excited, I didn't even take a bath, I just wore my
long tight fitting dress and sandles. I've been waiting for Sivuyile to come back and
take me home, I'm sure he's been gone for a few hours. I check my wrist watch, and
No he's has only been gone for 40 freaken minutes. I guess I just want to see myself
hugging my mom, my sling bag was already on top of my lap. Ay fuck this, I'm
getting out of here. I requested a Taxify to my home,it arrived after a few minutes. I
locked the door and bounced.
When I got home mom was busy watering her flowers, I literally ran to her and have
a big hug while crying.

Mom:"Oooh Matefa wa mama.(Mommy's cry baby.)" She kossd me all over the face.
Call me dramatic or whatever,but once I see my mom after being away from her for
a long time, I always cry. I remember this one time in grade 9,we went on a school
camp for the weekend, when we came back on Sunday I didn't even wait for Zintle
to jump off the bus, I literally ran to the taxi rank and took a taxi home. When I got
home, I ran to the and went straight to my mom. I am the last born after all, you
can't blame for being a cry baby. Anyway, back to the present.

Me:"I've missed you so much mama."

Mom:"I've missed you too my baby."

Me:"Where's dad?"

Mom:"He's working,but he promised to come back home early just for you."

Me:"olala, I feel so special." She laughed.

Mom:"Bontle is going to join us a bit later ."

Me:"mmmh nice. Anyway, I'm hungry mom. Di teng dijo kamo katloung? (Is there
any food in this house?)"

Mom:"No Punkie. Ever since you left home we've been struggling to buy food. So
there's no food in this house." She was being sacarstic, I laughed.

Me:"Sorry heh mama. Kopa dijo?( can I please have some food?)"

Mom:"That's what you were supposed to say in the first place."

Me:"sorry mama."

Mom:"mmmh. Go and make yourself something to eat."

Me:"and I think I'm gonna take a nap after that meal."

Mom:"Noo! No sleeping." I rolled my eyes.

Me:"Iyoh! Okay." I went inside the house to make my self a sandwich a a glass of
juice. After eating I went to watch TV.
Few hours later,Bontle walked in and threw herself on the sofa.

Bontle:"Okae Mao?(Where's your mom?)" I laughed.

Me:"Don't let her hear you say that. She said she's going to organise her closet."

Bontle:"Again? Wow. Are you ready for your results?"

Me:" it's too early to say, I still have a few weeks left before I can start stressing."
Bontle:"True that. Lumka and Lulama are coming this side tomorrow,it's going
down!"

Me:"What's going down?"

Bontle:"We are going to turn up this festive dummy."

Me:"Ohhh. Do you think abuti Lizwi is going to allow that?"

Bontle:"He's also turning up this festive, so why wouldn't he?"

Me:"mmmh,so le turn up couple vele?" She laughed

Bontle:"Yesss!!"

My phone rang I teruptting our conversation, it was Sivuyile.

Me:"H-"

Sivuyile:" You decided to leave without telling me? I thought I told you I will take you
to your mom's house."

Me:" You were taking too long."

Sivuyile:"Well you should have sent me text to let me know that you already left."

Me:" I'm s-" Beep! He just hung up on me. I slowly placed my phone on the couch.

Bontle:" And then? Trouble in paradise?"

Me:"There is no paradise ausi."

Bontle:" What do mean no paradise? What happened to our plan? Operation Seduce
him?"

Me:"I don't really wanna talk about that,it's a long story."

Bontle:"Well cut it short then." I sighed

Me:" The plan worked out well, something did happen between us, but before it
could escalate to anything serious we decided to call it quits."

Bontle:"What?! Why?!"

Me:"Because...."

Bontle:"Because?! That's not a reason."

Me:"I don't want to talk about hle ausi.(sis)"

Bontle:"Oh hell no,don't give me that. We are going to talk about it now!"

Me:"Not now,or here. What if your brothers walk in on us."

Bontle:"Fine. But we will have this discussion some other time."

Me:"Fine."

Bontle:"Speaking of your brothers, Thabang has a new girlfriend."

Me:" No surprise there,Thabang always has a new girlfriend."

Bontle:"Well this time around it seems serious,he has actually introduced her to the
guys."

Me:"Still no surprise there,he introduces all his one night stands to the guys." She
kept quiet for a while.

Bontle:"Well Lizwi said he seems very fond of this girl."

Me:"Well I'm not taking it seriously,the only time I will is when he introduces the girl
to us - not as his friend but as his girlfriend."

Bontle:"mmmh makes sense. I guess we will have to wait for that moment before
we can celebrate."

"Celebrate what?" We turned as my brothers walked in and joined us on the

couches.

Bontle:"Non of your business."

Thabo:" You do know that we will find out eventually."

Bontle:"Good luck with that."

Thabiso:"Look at that, our Punkie pie is still intact. I thought you would come back
looking ugly,bruises all over your body and eyebags." WTF?!

Me:"What! Why would you think that?"

Thabang:"With Barbie doll in that house,you can never know."

Me:" Aww come on, I would never let another girl abuse me."

Thabo:"Good girl."

Thabang:" and I doubt she would do that,she knows that your brother and sister
don't take shiit." I rolled my eyes.

Bontle:"she knows me alright."

Me:" You guys like violence,one would swear that there is no cop in this family."

Thabiso:"That means we have a connection in the station."

Me:" You guys are so cruel, you didn't even give me hugs when you walked in here.
All of you!" They laughed.

Bontle:"Don't tell me you are expecting hugs right now."

Me:"I thought you missed me."

Thabo:"We did."

Me:"Then why didn't any of you hug me when you walked in?"

Thabiso:"We were distracted by the celebration talk."

Bontle:"Le rata ditaba too much!"

Thabo:"What's your excuse?"

Bontle:"I was tired." They laughed. "I will hug you when I get a valid reason to stand
up from this couch." We laughed.

Thabang:"Lazy susu."

Bontle:"Ke tla ho betsa.(I will hit you.)" We laughed. Mom came to the lounge while
we were still laughing.

Mom:"My babies." They stood up and hugged their mom. "I've missed you all."

Me:"what do you mean "all". When was the last time you saw them?"

Mom:" I last saw these 3 when they moved out, Bontle yena 2 days ago."

Bontle:"see? Am the only one who hasn't abandoned you mama."

Brothers:"Mxm."

Me:"Bad sons."

Thabang:"Worst daughter."

Me:" I'm married, thats a good excuse."

Thabiso:"Bontle is also married,but she always makes time for mom."

Me:"She stays ten minutes away,plus she has a car."

Thabiso:"mxm." I stuck my tongue out at him. "Ke tla le khaola.(I will cut it.)"
Mom:"Enough of that. Who's helping me with the cooking?"

Them:"Punkie!!"

Me:"Hah!! That's not fair, I'm the youngest therefore I should be treated like an
egg." They laughed out loud.

Bontle:"not in this case lil one."

Me:"Well I didn't take a bath, so I need to take one now."

Thabo:"I knew it! No wonder o tene so. (No wonder you are wearing like that.)"

Me:"What's wrong with my outfit?"

Thabo:"Everything."

Me:"mxm, what do you know about girl's clothes anyway?"

Thabo:"Just go and take a bath and change."

Thabang:"And something is starting to smell now." They laughed as I gasped.

Me:"Hah! Mama!"

Mom:"Hay, don't involve me. You will find in the kitchen." She left. I sniffed myself.

Me:"I don't stink."

Thabang:"keep telling yourself that."

Me:"Bontle did you smell anything when you got here?"

Bontle:"yeah, something fishy." They cracked up even more."

Me:" You guys are so cruel. Let me go take a bath."

Thabiso:"Please do, save us from this misery." They are so mean. I stood up and ran
to my room, I took of my clothes, wrapped myself with a towel, and went to the
bathroom. I decided to take a shower instead of a bath.
After my hygiene process, I went to the kitchen in my long dress to help mom in the
kitchen. Surprise Surprise! Mom was no where near the kitchen, instead she was
sitting in the lounge chatting up a storm with my siblings.

Me:"Mama, I'm done."

Mom:"Oh baby, everything you will need is on top of the counter. The chicken is
next to the sink,already defrosted." What the hell!!

Me:"I thought we were going to cook together."

Mom:"My knee is acting up, I can't stand for too long."

Thabo:"that means you are doing it solo." They laughed. This family is so unfair. I
went back to the kitchen and started on the pots. I can't believe my mom tricked
me into cooking, at least it's nothing hectic, just chicken stew and rice. Dad walked
in the kitchen just as I switched off the stove.

Me:"Daddy!" I gave him a huge hug. He kissed my cheek.

Dad:"Punkie pie. Wena o re lahlile.(You have abandoned us.)"

Me:"That's not true dad. You know I didn't have a car, so I can't come visit you guys
all the time."

Dad:"true. But you should tell that husband of yours to buy you a car, we can't go
on a week without seeing you." I laughed.

Me:"Or maybe,daddy dearest can buy me that car."

Dad:"Ha ha! Very funny."

Me:"Come on dad."

Dad:"I don't have that kind of money. Besides you are married to a rich family, that
shouldn't be a problem for them." With that said he left me in the kitchen bumping
into Lizwi. He came straight to me and gave me a hug while spinning me around
and kissing my chick.

Lizwi:"The prodigal daughter decided to visit tonight." My family is very dramatic

shame.

Me:"Drama!"

Lizwi:"how's my princess doing? You look beautiful, You a re actually glowing. Are
you pregnant? I hope you are not pregnant!" Jesus!

Me:"Of course not."

Lizwi:"Oh thank God." I shook my head. "Need help with taking the plates to the
dinning?"

Me:"No, I'll manage." I can't really allow him to do that.

Lizwi:"Great." He looked relieved, I guess he didn't really want to help me, not that
am surprised. My family members are lazy,especially my brothers.

Me:"On second thoughts, you can carry the juice to the kitchen please. It's in the
fridge."

Lizwi:"Hah!" I laughed. He went to the fridge and took the juice,then he left I
followed behind him with our plates. I went back to the kitchen to fetch the food,
but first I poured the chicken stew into a big glass bowl, also did the same with the
rice. I went back to the dinning area with bowls and joined the family in the table.
Dad blessed the food,then we dished up and ate. Halfway through the meal,dad
decided to drop a bombshell.

Dad:"On Saturday we are all going to Matatiele."

Us:"What?!"

Dad:" You heard me."

Thabang:" Not that place dad, please."

Dad:"Well you have no choice in this matter."

Thabo:"When are we going to come back."

Dad:" I don't know. We might even spend Christmas day there." Amen!

Thabang:" No way!"

Dad:"Yes way!"

Me:"I don't think I will come with you. My in-laws might want to spend Christmas
with us."
Dad:"I will speak to them. We are all going to Matatiele and that's final." He stood
up and left is Gobsmacked.

Mom:"Thabang and Lizwi are doing the dishes." She followed her husband.

Thabiso:"I can't believe I might spend the festive season in Matatiele."

Lizwi:"Im sure dad is kidding. He would never do that to us, not when I planned to
go all out this festive." So here's the thing about Lizwi, before he actually became
Bontle's husband, he was my father's son - not biological son, No. He was/is my
dad's best friend's son, unfortunately his parents passed on when he was still
young, so dad and mom took it upon themselves to raise him since no one from his
family wanted him.

Thabang:"dude you know how he is, he never jokes."

Bontle:"Let's just hope for the best.

Me:"Im excited about this trip."

Thabang:"Of course you are, phela you don't have any festive plans."

Me:"Lucky me." I wanted to laugh, but I knew better.

We were all done with eating, Thabang and Lizwi packed the plates and went to
wash them. "Well, I need my beauty sleep, so goodnight fam."

Thabo:"Hawu, we didn't even get time to catch up."

Me:"akere y'all made me cook, thats why."

Thabo:"whatever, I'm sleeping with you tonight."

Thabiso:"Me too."

Me:"Fine by me. Goodnight Bontle." I kissed her cheek and went to my room. I
changed into my long PJs and jumped into bed, I zoned out almost immediately. Just
as I was about to kiss Aaron Chalmers in my dream, my stupid brothers decided to
wake me up. I was so annoyed, but I decided to keep my emotions to myself. We
stayed up all night chatting up a storm, it was really fun, I missed them and their
silly jokes. Thabo finally admitted that he has a massive crush on Zintle, I laughed
so hard when he told me. He said someday he's going to make her his wife, such a
big dream,SMH.
○
○
It was midday when I woke up, my brothers were not next to me. I went put of my
room to the bathroom, I rinsed my mouth and face before going to the lounge. Only
Mom was there, she was dressed in her uniform.

Me:"Afternoon."

Mom:"Hey baby."

Me:" You are going to work?"

Mom:"Yes. I have a 2 o'clock shift."

Me:"Where's everyone?"

Mom:"Dad and Lizwi are at work. I don't know about the others."

Me:" Well I guess I won't see them when I leave."

Mom:"When are You leaving?"

Me:"In an hours time I think."

Mom:"So quick?" She was packing her work bag.

Me:"Yeah, I know. But at least I visited y'all."

Mom:" And I am happy about that. I have to go now. Don't be a stranger no more."

Me:"I won't. Enjoy your day and I love you."

Mom:"I love you too my baby." She kissed my forehead and gave me a long hug
before leaving. I guess I'm home alone. I made my self something to eat, then I
went to take a long relaxing bath. After bathing, I wore my above the knee summer
dress and sandles, I tied my old ultra into a tight pony tail.

"Punkie!" That was Thabo.

Me:"Im coming!" I took my sling bag and went to the lounge, he was with Bontle.

Thabo:"and then?"

Me:" I'm going back to my house."

Thabo:"Already?"

Me:"Yes."

Bontle:"Why?" Huh?

Me:" What do you mean why? I promised Sivuyile that I will come back today."
Thabo:" Well you are not going back now."

Me:"Why not?"

Thabo:"We have plans for the day."

Me:"Which are?"

Bontle:"You'll see. Let's go." I followed behind them to the car, then we drove off. To
my surprise we went to the mall, we spent the whole day playing games eating and
watching a movie. After a long fun filled day, they drove me to 'my house',
unfortunately they couldn't come in with me because Bontle was late for her dinner
date with Lizwi.
When I opened the door, I was met by a very loud baby cry. I followed it all the way
to the lounge, it was a mess. The lounge was full of baby toys, formula and all sorts
of baby stuff. Sivuyile was on his feet busy trying to shush the baby that was on his
arms.

Sivuyile:"Thank God you are back." He said when he saw me.

Me:"What's going on here? Who's baby is that?"

Sivuyile:"I will talk to you once she has calmed down. Please help me calm her
down." What!

Me:"What? Me? I can't calm down babies." I really have no experience when it
comes to babies, no one in my family has had a small baby, I'm the baby of the
family.

Sivuyile:" Please Lunathi, just try." My eyes were still wide open when he shoved the
baby in my arms. I didn't know what to do with this crying creature, and boy was
she loud. I tried moving around the room with her, but it was not helping, instead
she cried even louder - I was also close to tears because I was getting frustrated.
Me:"Just check on the internet, we might find something useful." He quickly grabbed
his phone.

Sivuyile:" What do I search for?" Really?

Me:"I don't know, try 'What makes babies cry?' Or something." I was really helpless.
He pressed his.

Sivuyile:"Okay, I've fed her so she's not hungry, I've changed her diaper.... oh snap."

Me:"Oh snap what?" The baby hasn't stopped crying.

Sivuyile:"Maybe she's feeling hot. Let's take off some of her clothes." I gently placed
her on the couch next to Sivuyile and started stripping her. No wonder this child was
crying like she was being murdered, she was burning up. She was wrapped around
in two very warm baby blankets, she had on a very fluffy romper,underneath it was
a short sleeved t-shirt and pants, underneath that was a long sleeved vest( the
body suit type.). I left her in a vest, after that she started calming down, I took her
and gently pat her on the back while moving around with her, I didn't know what I
was doing, I was just winging and it seemed to be working because soon she was
fast asleep. Sivuyile quickly made a small bed put of the blankets that were laying
around the lounge. I placed the baby on the blankets.

Sivuyile:"Make her lie on her stomach." I looked at him, since when is he an expert
on babies. "I searched it on the internet." Oh Good then! I did as he told me before
throwing myself on the sofa.

Me:"Were you trying to Braai this baby?"

Sivuyile:" No!" he sat next to me.

Me:"Then why did you cloth her with so many clothes and to make it worse, you
wrapped her up in two baby blankets."
Sivuyile:"My mom always tell Lulama to make sure that the baby is wearing warm
clothes."

Me:" I'm sure she didn't mean it like that."

Sivuyile:" Well I don't know anything about babies."

Me:" You should have called your sister or mom to find out how to deal with a crying
baby."

Sivuyile:"I couldn't do that."

Me:"Why not?" He shrugged his shoulders. "Sivuyile, who's baby is this?" He kept
quiet for a while.

Sivuyile:"Mine."

Me:"What?! When did you have a baby? Who is the mother? Where is she?"

Sivuyile:"It's mine okay, I only found out yesterday about her. Her mother is some
girl I slept with a few months back."

Me:"Where is she now?"

Sivuyile:"I don't know. I got back from work only to be greeted by a small basket
next to the gate, inside the basket was the baby and a letter from the mother. Also
a pice of paper that had information about the child's date of birth"

Me:"What did the letter say? Didn't she state where she stays?"

Sivuyile:"No, just that she's moving to another country with her future husband. She
can't raise this baby because her fiance doesn't want her."
Me:"Well how sure are you that the baby is yours? You are a Prince she could be
tricking you."

Sivuyile:"Immediately after finding the baby, I went to see Themba at the surgery.
He adviced me to take a DNA, I did that."

Me:"So when are you getting the results?"

Sivuyile:"I got them this morning."

Me:"Already? How?"

Sivuyile:"I have friends who work in the lab, I told them it was urgent."

Me:"So that's your baby? 100% sure?"

Sivuyile:"Yes."

Me:"How old is she?"

Sivuyile:"She's a month old."

Me:"So there's no birth certificate?"

Sivuyile:"No."

Me:"She doesn't have a name."

Sivuyile:"Not yet."
Me:" When did you buy all of this stuff?"

Sivuyile:"Today. I just bought whatever toy I could get my hands on." I can see that.

Me:"So what now?"

Sivuyile:" I don't know. We raise her together I guess." What? I can't raise a baby,
I'm a baby myself.

Me:"You are kidding right?"

Sivuyile:"No I'm not. We are married now, what's mine if yours and that means this
baby is also yours." Haibo!

Me:"I don't know how to raise a baby. I'm only 18."

Sivuyile:"We will learn together babe. We will do this together."

Me:" Maybe you should take her to your mother."

Sivuyile:"No!" Woah! That was a quick answer. "They can't know about this, not yet.
No one must know about this, it has to stay between us."

Me:"Well your sisters are coming this side tomorrow. What if Themba runs into them
and spills the beans?"

Sivuyile:"He won't. I told him not to tell anyone. This has to be our secret until I find
a way to tell them about this, we also have to keep it low key so that the papers
don't find out about this. I don't need a scandal right now."
Me:"Fine. So what are we gonna call her? She needs a name. Maybe we should call
her Sephiri, since she's a secret." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:" You are crazy."

Me:" we can't shorten it and call he Cici."

Sivuyile:"I think I like Cici more."

Me:"Cici it is then."

My life just took a drastic change, from being a normal teenager to raising a raising
a secret baby. I don't think I will be able to raise a baby, I mean what do I know
about babies? God where fuck is Thandiwe?!
□
●
□
●
#TCOB
#Chapter32
○
○
●
●
"Sivuyile wake up! Wake up!"

Sivuyile:"What is it?"

Me:" How can you sleep at a time like this?"

Sivuyile:" I'm not sleeping. I was just resting my eyes."

Me:"Could have fooled me. She's finally asleep. I'm also going to sleep now."

Sivuyile:"Goodnight."

Me:"Good morning you mean." Yep, the baby kept us up all night. She finally fell
asleep at 5:00. I took the baby's bottle and went up stairs with her in my arms. I
placed her on the bed and laid next to her, immediately after closing my eyes I was
off.
I woke up to the sound of my ringing phone, the baby was not next to me.

Me:"Mama."

Mom:"Thanks God you are okay. We've been trying to call you the whole of last
night, why weren't you answering your phone? In fact why didn't you call me and
inform that you arrived safe at home?" Mom is being dramatic.

Me:"Bontle and Thabo dropped me off last night, so they know that I am safe."
Mom:"These stupid kids, I'm going to murder them. Watseba(you know) they told
me that they last saw you the night before, bare(they said) they didn't see you
leave the house yesterday. I'm going to burn their faces." I laughed.

Me:" You know they like pulling pranks on you mom."

Mom:"They're going to make me age quicker." I laughed. "How are you baby?"

Me:" I'm and you mom?"

Mom:" No, I mean how are YOU in your marriage? Is your husband treating you
right? How are you holding up? We didn't get to talk about all of that last night. Are
you happy?"

Me:"Yes mom, I think I am. I have nothing to complain about. He's treating me well,
me and Thandi also get along - well we don't really get along, but we just stay out of
each other's ways."

Mom:"That's good baby. I'm glad that you are happy. I was so worried that you were
not going to cope, phela wena you are such a baby." We laughed

Me:" Well I am coping, I guess I have accepted that this is my new life and there's
nothing I can do to change it."

Mom:" True baby. And always remember what I told you, then you will survive in
that marriage." Mmmh gives me an idea.

Me:"Mom, can I ask you something?"

Mom:"Yeah,sure."

Me:"Let's just say one day,dad comes home with a child and he tells you that it's his
child, would you leave him or stay and take care of the baby?"
Mom:"Well it depends..."

Me:"on?"

Mom:"on whether he had the child before we met or after we met. If he had the
child before we met and he didn't know about it, then I would forgive him very
easily and help him raise the child. If that's not the case, it would be very hard for
me to get over the betrayal - BUT I would never leave him, I love him way too much
to do that."

Me:"Wow."

Mom:"Why are you asking all of this? Wait! Does mokhwenyana(son-in-law) have a
child?"

Me:"What? No! Well not that I know off."

Mom:"Then why are you asking all these questions if that's not the case?"

Me:"No, thing is I was watching a movie that had a similar story line. I started
asking myself what I would do if such a thing would happen to me."

Mom:"ohhh. I was really worried, I thought you were going to say that he has a
child." I faked a laugh

Me:"No,not at all."

Mom:"well you don't have to worry about your husband having a kid outside of your
marriage, he looks like a very responsible guy." If only she knew.

Me:" You can never know mom. Well mom let's say the same thing happens to me,
what advice would you give me?" She kept quiet for a while.
Mom:"I would tell you to listen to your heart, it will always lead you to the right
decision." Listen to my heart how? Because all I can hear is ghu-ghu-ghu.

Me:"oh well. Let's just hope and pray that I never come across that situation." Fake
laugh again.

Mom:" I'm certain you won't. I have to go baby, I'm taking out your dad for lunch."

Me:"olala wena na."

Mom:"nna Moghel!" We laughed. My mom can be really weird.

Me:"oh well, goodbye then mom. Enjoy your lunch and give dad my love."

Mom:" Will do so baby. I love you."

Me:"I love you too Moghel." We laughed again before hanging up. I got off the bed
and went to the bathroom to rinse my mouth and face, I walked back to my room
and made the bed before going downstairs to the lounge. That's where I found
Sivuyile trying to play with his daughter, well he was busy making cute sounds and
calling her with pet names.

Sivuyile:"Look who decided to wake up, yep it's mommy." Mommy? I'm mommy
now? That was fast.

Me:"hello." I said awkwardly.

Sivuyile:" How did you sleep?"

Me:"like a baby. Mmmh she's well behaved today."

Sivuyile:"wait until it gets dark."

Me:"She will start wailing like a widow." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"That's mean."

Me:"and I'm hungry."

Sivuyile:"Your food is in the microwave."

Me:"You cooked?"

Sivuyile:"Of course I did, what do you take me for?" I chuckled as I made my way to
the kitchen. I opened the microwave and took out a plate that was covered with
another plate. When I uncovered it, I was met by burnt eggs,burnt sausages and
tomatoes. Who burns eggs bathong? I mean that's the simplest thing to cook. I
unloaded the whole plate of food in the trash can and made myself a fresh sandwich
with juice. After eating I placed my plate in the sink and went to join father and
daughter in the lounge.
Sivuyile was busy taking pictures of Cici, when his phone started ringing.

Sivuyile:"Lulu." His sisters must have arrived. "What?! No! I mean, we are not
home..... I took my wife out." Out se voet. "We will only be back late at night.... I'm
sorry sis, I guess I will see you guys tomorrow...... I love you too..... Will do." He hang
up.

Me:"They wanted to come here?"

Sivuyile:"Imagine!"

Me:" You need to tell them."

Sivuyile:"I will. Just not now."

Me:"Did you bath the baby?"

Sivuyile:"No, I just changed her nappy."

Me:"Where did you learn how to do that?"

Sivuyile:"YouTube."

Me:"Why didn't you bath her?"

Sivuyile:"Because I can't."

Me:"Dude, You the internet, YouTube where you learnt how to change her nappy.
Wait! Are you trying to tell me she hasn't taken a bath since the day she got here?"
He scratched his head. "Unbelievable. Did you at least buy the things she will need
to bath?"

Sivuyile:" No." Amen! "I only bought the toys."

Me:" Well we need to go and buy the things she will need."

Sivuyile:"We can't be seen in public with her." I kept quiet and started thinking
about what we are going to do.

Me:"I'll go to the store, you stay here with the baby."

Sivuyile:"What? No!"

Me:"What do you mean no? It's your baby, you qill look after her."
Sivuyile:"She's OUR baby now."

Me:"We didn't use OUR sperms when she was made."

Sivuyile:"I thought we are in this together."

Me:"We are. I was just making it clear an which aide ahe falls on biologically." That
was stupid.

Sivuyile:"Fine you can go. I'll stay."

Me:"Awesome. Let me go and take a bath." I ran up to my room, took off my clothes
and then I went to take a shower. After the hygiene process, I wore my black high
rise jean,plain white short sleeved T-shirt which I tucked in, and my black and white
Addidas sneakers. My hairs style from yesterday was still intact, so I just sprayed
my hair and brushed. Applied a black matte lipstick, I took my white sling bag and
puffed my perfume before walking out.

Sivuyile:" You look pretty."

Me:"Oh why, thank you dear husband." We chuckled. "I'm ready to go. I just need to
request an Uber."

Sivuyile:" No need for that, I'll take you to the mall."

Me:"And the baby?"

Sivuyile:" She's coming with." Huh?

Me:"I th-"

Sivuyile:"We will use the range rover, the windows are dim. We will remain in the car
while you go inside to shop."
Me:"Okay. Let's go then." He stood up, took the baby's bottle and his car keys while
I carried the baby. "Aren't you going to wear a T-shirt?" He was shirtless.

Sivuyile:" No need, it's not like I'm going to leave the car." I looked at him. "Don't
worry, no one will see your assets." WTF.

Me:"Mxm." We locked the door and got in the car then we drove off. "What day is it
today?" I was sitting in the back seat with Baby Cici.

Sivuyile:"Wednesday."

Me:"Oh shit!"

Sivuyile:" What?"

Me:" I'm going to Matatiele on Saturday."

Sivuyile:"Matatiele? To do what there?"

Me:"It's my dad's hometown. We only go there when there's a traditional ceremony

that's going to take place. But dad didn't exactly say what's happening this time
around."

Sivuyile:"When are you going to come back?"

Me:"He didn't say. He said we might spend Christmas there."

Sivuyile:" What? That's absurd. Your dad knows that you are married now, that
mean you have to spend your Christmas with your new family."

Me:" Well he said he will speak to your father about this."

Sivuyile:" You are not married to my father."

Me:"He is the King."

Sivuyile:"This is short notice. Christmas is in 2 weeks."

Me:"Maybe I will be back by then. We never spend our Christmas in Matatiele."

Sivuyile:"There's first time for everything."

Me:"While we are on that. You need to find a nanny, you won't cope with Cici on
your own."

Sivuyile:"WE need to find a nanny."

Me:"Yeah. WE. You also need to tell your parents about her soon. Christmas is
almost here."

Sivuyile:"I just try and convince them to spend it that side."

Me:"Meaning?"

Sivuyile:"I will convince them to spend Christmas that side, while I spend it this
side."

Me:"Your mom won't agree to that."

Sivuyile:"I will say I'm going to be busy at work."

Me:"Its your dad's company, that means he knows everything. That definitely won't
work."

Sivuyile:"I have my own company."

Me:"I thought you said the surgery is still new. Come up with something a bit
realistic." He looked like he was thinking.

Sivuyile:"I got it! I will say I want to spend more time with you, without any
disturbance." LAME!

Me:" Another obstacle, what are you going to do about Thandi?"

Sivuyile:"Leave that one to Me."

Me:"no I want to know your solution to that big, no massive problem." We entered
the mall and parked the car.

Sivuyile:" I'll just buy her tickets to go somewhere, maybe Paris or Mauritius."

Me:"Oh wow that's nice, Thandi gets to go to on a holiday while I'm stuck here
helping you hide a baby. Really nice."

Sivuyile:"I know it's not fair, but please try to understand."

Me:"Understand what? That all you see in me is a wife who's going to raise your
babies, while your trophy wife cruises away in other countries? Huh?"

Sivuyile:" No of course not, I see beyond that when I see you. Thing is the baby was
conceived when you and I were not married, I think we didn't even know each other
back then. With Thandiwe, we were engaged when it happened. She's going to feel
hurt and betrayed,so that might make her resort to getting revenge because of
hurt. She might go to the papers, and I don't need a scandal right now, I'm in a
middle of a big deal. She might also tell my parents which is something I don't want
to happen. I'm sorry babe, but I have to do this." I sighed.

Me:"Fine, I understand."

Sivuyile:"That's why I lo- uhm like you. You are so selfless and understanding not
forgetting supportive." I rolled my eyes while smiling.

Me:"Mxm, just give me your card and let me go buy Cici's stuff." He took out his
card and gave it to me.

Sivuyile:"Do you know what you have to buy?"

Me:"No, I will search on the internet."

Sivuyile:" You do know that it doesn't help sometimes right?"

Me:" I will take my chances. Here." I handed him the baby. "I will be back in an
hour."

Sivuyile:"Hour?!"

Me:"yes. Gosh you like complaining. Pin?"

Sivuyile:"9309." I took my sling bag and made my way inside the mall. Where do I
start? My God. Let me go to SPAR. I took the trolley and started pushing it along the
aisles. I started in the soap cosmetics aisle, took 5 bars of Johnson's baby
soap,vaseline,baby oil,baby powder and other baby cosmetics. While I was moving
a long the aisles searching on the internet, some lady came closer to me and looked
at me with a smile, she looked like she was in her late twenties.

Lady:"Oh my God it's you." I faked a smile cause I didn't know what she was talking
about.
Me:"Yeah." I said awkwardly. "Hello." I smiled, genuinely this time.

Lady:" You look much ore young and pretty in person."

Me:"Thank you sisi. You also look beautiful."

Lady:"Coming from the future queen, I will definitely cherish that." Ohhh. I laughed.

Me:" You really are beautiful sisi."

Lady:"Thank you. My name is Nosipho."

Me:"Bo-"

Nosipho:"Boitumelo. Everyone knows who you are." Of course, I smiled. "Wow! I see
the Prince has scored already. There's a bun in the oven." Bun? Score. She pointed
at the trolley when she saw my confused look.

Me:"Oh that! No! No." Time to lie. "Well,this is for a friend of mine. She recently had
a baby and she's struggling to buy the baby's necessities so I'm only helping her."

Nosipho:" What happened to the baby daddy?" This girl!

Me:"No where to be seen. You know how the dead-beat baby daddies are."

Nosipho:" You can say that again. Mine also left me while I was heavily pregnant
with our son." Shame man.

Me:"Sorry. That must have been hard for you."

Nosipho:"It was. But at least I had the support of my family."

Me:"Well my friend's parents threw her put when they found out about the baby."
Okay maybe I was taking it a bit too far. Way too far!

Nosipho:"OMG! That's horrible. How is she coping with all of this?"

Me:"She will be fine, she's strong that one. She has me."

Nosipho:"She's really lucky to have you." Bing! An idea.

Me:" You said you have a baby right?" She nodded. "Then maybe you can help me
with the rest of the shopping.... thats if yiu don't mind"

Nosipho:"Of course I don't mind." She said qith excitement in her voice.

Me:"Thank you sisi." She smiled. She led the way and I followed behind her with the
trolley. We bought everything she said the baby might need, from cosmetics to food,
nappies and medicine. I also bought her a few groceries just to thank her for helping
me, she was really greatful.

Me:"Thank you so so much sisi. You have no idea how much you have helped me.
My friend will really appreciate these things. May God bless you."

Nosipho:"God will definitely bless you. What you are doing for your friend shows
what a good person you are, you are a remarkable lady." Now I was feeling bad
because I was lying about the whole 'friend' story. We shared a hug before going our
separate ways. I pushed the trolley all the way to the car, I knocked on the window
alerting Sivuyile to open the boot, instead he rolled down the window.

Sivuyile:"Get in, I will pack the items in the boot."

Me:"No it's fine. I still need to go back."

Sivuyile:"To do what?"

Me:"To buy her clothes. What size does she wear?"

Sivuyile:"Yesterday, I bought her 2-3 months and they fit her very well."

Me:"She's a big girl."

Sivuyile:"Just like mommy." I gave him a stare cause I knew he was talking about
me. He laughed.

Me:"mxm." I went to the boot and packed the plastics neatly in there, after I was
packing I closed the boot and went to knock on the window indicating that I was
leaving. I went straight to Ackermans, I always see beautiful baby clothes when I am
there. I was planning on buying a few clothes, but I fell inlove with almost
everything I landed my eyes on. I bought a lot of clothes, baby towels,bathing
towels,socks,shoes and hats. I paid and made my way to Woolworths to buy more
baby blankets, a bath tub for the baby and a few clothes - Woolworths is expensive
My God. Cici is way too young to wear such expensive clothes. When I was done I
was dog tired, my feet were killing me. I got to the car, I put the plastics on the front
seat, others were in the back seat. I made sure to leave space for me and Cici.

Sivuyile:"Woah! Did you buy the whole mall?" Mxm.

Me:"Just give me the baby and drive." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"I need food. KFC to be exact."

Me:" I'm not getting out of this car, I'm tired."

Sivuyile:"Don't worry I will go there myself."

Me:" You are half naked."

Sivuyile:"Ohhh yeah, I can't... oh better yet I can, maybe the cashier might end up
giving me free meat." WTF.

Me:"No, you are not going in there like that. I will give you my T-shirt if u have to."

Sivuyile:"Why? You scared they might drool over your assets?"

Me:"No! I just don't want you to see you in the papers. You said you don't want
negative press right?"

Sivuyile:"Trust me, this will get me some positive press." Why me dear Lord?

Me:" We will order in Sivuyile hle batho."

Sivuyile:" You better not forget."

Me:"I won't. Let's go now, before missus gets cranky."

Sivuyile:"True. At least she's sleeping now."

Me:"Unlucky for her cause I'm going to wake her up when we get home." He
laughed.

Sivuyile:"Bad mom." We drove off.

When we got home, I carried Cici inside the and retired on the sofa with her. This
sneaky baby was still asleep, am sure she's going to be screaming the whole night
and we won't get any sleep. Sivuyile walked in with a few plastics, he kept going
back to fetch more and more. When he was done from fetching the last load he sat
down next to me.
Sivuyile:" I'm tired." Excuse me?

Me:" I'm the one who's suppose to say that." He chuckled. "Time to bath the
missus." I passed her to him. "Wake her up, while I watch a video on YouTube."

Sivuyile:"Video?"

Me:"On how to bath a baby." I took my phone and googled videos on bathing a
month old baby. After watching it for a few minutes, I prepared her bathing
essentials, went to the Kitchen with the bath tub, I boiled water using the Kettle. I
poured the hot water in the tub, mixed it cold water, I felt the temperature of the
water with my elbow as instructed by the video, once I felt the temperature was
warm I took the tub and went back to the lounge.

Sivuyile:"Are you sure you know what you are doing?" He had already undressed the
baby.

Me:"Yes. I think so. I will just follow the instructions on the video. Give her to me."

Sivuyile:"Mmh,sizobona.(We shall see.)" He gave me the baby, that was busy

wiggling and making baby sounds,she sounded do cute. I washed her, making sure I
use as little water as possible, I placed her in the tub, I washed her whole body
making sure that she doesn't fall off. She was actually excited about this bath, she
was just making her normal baby sounds.

Me:" Please pass me the baby's towel." I looked up only to find that this fool was
taking pictures of me. "What are you doing?"

Sivuyile:"Taking a video." He passed me the towel. I placed baby Cici on the towel , I
moved to sit on the couch and wiped her gentley with the towel. Damn I was so
sweaty! I lotioned Cici and dressed her warmly, no not her dad's type of warmly a
normal type of warmly. I swear to God I saw a smile when I finished dressing her, I
guess she was showing her gratitude to me for bathing her,Lol. I gave her to her
father because I wanted to tidy up around the lounge. Sivuyile was just sitting there
and watching me with a smile while I slaved away, I can't believe this guy. He didn't
offer me a hand, sies.
I threw my self on the couch when I was done with everything. I was really tired.
Sivuyile:"Are you sure you don't have experience with babies?"

Me:"100% sure. It's my first time."

Sivuyile:" Well you are doing great." I'm also surprised at myself, I guess I'm not
that bad after all.

Me:"Thanks. I'm so tired, I just need my bed right now."

Sivuyile:"Aren't you hungry?"

Me:"No, I'm tired. I will make her bottle before going to sleep. Ooh You also need to
make a birth certificate for her since her mother didn't leave her with one."

Sivuyile:"Yeah, we are going to the Home Affairs tomorrow."

Me:"We?"

Sivuyile:"Yes."

Me:"Mmh okay." I went to the Kitchen to make Cici's bottle before retiring to my
room. I'm not cooking today, I am way too tired. The minute my body collided with
my bed, I dozed off..
☆
☆
☆
☆
#TCOB
#Chapter33
●
●
●
●
My body was tired! It hurts as hell, I guess it reacting to the fact that I haven't slept
two nights in a row. Today was the day we were going to the Home Affairs to apply
for Cici's birth certificate. I started preparing a bath for Cici, her things were all in
the room downstairs, so I didn't really need to go up stairs to get them. She was
already up and playing on her own. After bathing her, I dressed her in her white long
sleeved vest,white leggings and her pink dress with warm socks and tiny baby
shoes. She looked so pretty. By the time I was done with everything, I was dog tired.
I had to wake Sivuyile up to watch her while I get ready.

Me:" Wake up."

Sivuyile:"Already?"

Me:"Yes. Take her, I need to go get ready. And please feed her so long."

Sivuyile:"Why don't I go get ready first,while you feed her."

Me:"Why?"

Sivuyile:"Because you take hours to get ready." I looked at him for a while.

Me:"Fine. But hurry up."

Sivuyile:"Don't I always?" He stood up from the couch and went upstairs.

Me:"you hungry baby? Guess what I have for you, yummy veges. Yes I do... look at
that beautiful smile." I kissed her cheeks. I picked put a pumpkin purity for her, and
started feeding her. She didn't like it one bit, she kept on spitting it on her dress, the
dress was now orange, why didn't I put a bib on her though. "You are such a messy
eater. Now I have to change you." Sivuyile came back while I was trying to clean
myself up.

Sivuyile:"I'm done!"

Me:"That was quick, are you sure you touched the water?" He laughed.

Sivuyile:"And then,what happened here?"

Me:"I guess little miss doesn't like veges, she spat the whole purity out. I forgot to
put a bib on her, now her whole dress is dirty." He chuckled and took his daughter.

Sivuyile:"She's not like her daddy then cause daddy loves his veges." He said while
he held her up in the air, she loved it cause she was smiling very widely.

Me:"Just change her into something clean, and feed her her bottle. She didn't eat
much."

Sivuyile:" You can do all that when you come back." Wait what?

Me:"I'm sure you can manage Sivuyile, it's not a lot to do."

Sivuyile:"I'm not sure if I will be able to dress her properly, what if I told her roughly
while trying to dress her." Is he serious?

Me:"Well you will be gentle."

Sivuyile:"no, I don't trust myself. You will do it when you come back." I looked at him
in disbelief, I thought we were gonna help each other with Cici but it seems like I'm
doing all the work. "Pretty please." He made a puppy face.
Me:"What's gonna happen when I'm not here? Who are you going to beg with that
face? I'm leaving in a few days so you need to learn how to do this, unless you get a
nanny like I suggested."

Sivuyile:"And there's that. Do you really have to go?"

Me:"Yes. Something serious must be going down there, cause we never go

Matatiele. Maybe there's a traditional ceremony taking place."

Sivuyile:"But I'm sure your family wouldn't mind you missing it, I mean you are
married now."

Me:"Excuse me? If my presence wasn't that important then my dad wouldn't have
asked for permission from your dad for me to go with them. And I am going shame."

Sivuyile:"Come Lunathi, what about us? You can't leave us like this?"

Me:"Get a nanny."

Sivuyile:"I can't do that before I tell my parents about the baby, what if that person
blahs to the press?"

Me:"Then tell your parents."

Sivuyile:"Not yet."

Me:"Then you are on your own bhuti." He looked at me.

Sivuyile:"Come on Lunathi, do it for me and Cici."

Me:"I've been doing a lot for you and Cici these past two days, my aching body is
proof of that."
Sivuyile:"a little sacrifice won't hurt you." I was getting pissed off now.

Me:"I'm already sacrificing a lot. I'm sacrificing my social life, my sleep,my energy,
I'm already doing a lot for your baby. I can't sacrifice important family things."

Sivuyile:"My baby? Wow! I thought she was our baby."

Me:"She's your baby! I wasn't there when you decided to shove your dick in her
mother without a condom!" Maybe I shouldn't have said that, but he's selfishness
was pissing me off.

Sivuyile:"What happened to being in this together?"

Me:"Your selfishness happened, I haven't slept in two days because of your baby,
you keep on sleeping at night and leaving me to take her of her, you don't help me
and now I'm asking you to do a simple thing, you can't do that you want me to do it
for you!. You acting like she is my baby while she is yours, and now you want me to
not go to a important family gathering because you don't want to take care of your
own daughter?! That right there is being selfish!." I was shouting.

Sivuyile:" Well that's what you do when you are married! You make sacrifices! You
compromise!" He was also shouting making me even more mad.

Me:"I will NEVER sacrifice my family for this shame of a marriage!!"

Sivuyile:"Wow! Now I know why me and you will never be romantically involved, you
are too much of a brat and way too childish!!" Did he just call me a brat?. I was
gobsmacked, my mouth was wide open. He sat down next to his daughter and
started taking off her clothes. I decided to close my mouth and go upstairs to get
ready for our journey. I went straight to the shower and took a short one, I was
crying in between the shower,God I'm such a cry baby. I don't even know why we
were fighting, what were we even fighting about. I can't believe I said Cici is his
baby only, I didn't mean that, yeah sure I'm not ready to be a mom, but I was
warming up to having baby Cici as my baby. As much as I was wrong to say all that
about Cici, he was also wrong about calling me a brat and being childish, I'm not a
brat. I guess the stress of not sleeping for two days got to me. I lotioned my body
and wore my long summer dress and sandles, I tied my hair into a neat bun. Puffed
a but of perfume before taking my sling bag and going to the lounge. Surprisingly
there was no sign of Sivuyile and Cici in the lounge nor the kitchen, in fact Cici's bag
was gone and so were the car keys. I can't believe he actually left me behind just
because of a small argument, okay it wasn't small but it was big either. I threw my
self on the sofa and breathed out loud. I took out my phone and sent him a text :
"You could have told me that you don't want me to come with you, you know." Sent!
I stood up and went make myself something to eat, I was very hungry. I myself a
greasy sandwich with juice. I really need to apologise when he comes back, but he
must also apologise to me for all that he said. After eating I went back to lounge to
watch some TV, I need something that will take my mind of things, a great comedy
movie will do.
□
□
I guess I fell asleep while watching the movie, because I woke up to the sound of
Sivuyile's laughter. He was laughing while looking at his phone. I sat up straight and
cleared my throat so that he can notice my presence he took his eyes from his
phone for a second, then he went back to it again. I realised that baby Cici was not
in sight.

Me:"Where's Cici?" He looked at me.

Sivuyile:"Not that it's any of your business, but she's with someone who doesn't
consider her as a burden." Oh my God.

Me:"About that, I'm really sorry I said that. I didn't mean all of that. I'm really really
sorry." I said after a few seconds of silence.

Sivuyile:"I don't have time for this. I need to go fetch my daughter." He stood up
from the couch.

Me:"wait! Sivuyile we need to talk about what happened early."

Sivuyile:"We don't have anything to talk about." He made his way to the door, but
he stopped halfway and turned to look at me. "Matter of fact, we do need to talk.
Yeah, let's talk about how you don't respect me, mas'thethe ngalonto yoba
xawuthetha nam, uthetha engathi wehla emthini. First of all and'yontanga yakho
mna Lunathi(I'm not your age mate.), I'm your brother's age mate, second of all I'm
not your friend, so you don't get to talk to me anyhow you please. You see the way
you spoke to me today showed me how much little respect you have for me, it
showed me that we have no boudries between us." I was looking down this entire
time. "You said you want to talk, so let's talk." He was being off topic though, that's
not what I wanted us to talk about. He was so calm,yet firm.

Me:"I'm s-"

Sivuyile:"Save it!" Hawu he said we must talk mos. "I don't want to hear your
apology. From now on, you are going to address me with respect, you are going to
show me respect the way a wife is supposed to respect her husband. If you can't
respect me as your husband then please respect me for the sake of our marriage.
Mna nawe asilingani sisi." With that said he turned and walked away. Iyoh, this guy
is full of surprises today. Dis I piss him off that much? He didn't even wanna hear my
apology, damn! He didn't even apologise for what he said. At this point I didn't know
what to do.
○
●
SIVUYILE
I can't believe we just had our first major fight. I know I shouldn't have called her a
brat, but she pissed me off when she called my baby a burden. I mean if she didn't
want to take care of her she should have said from the get go, right? Well maybe
not. After our argument, I decided to go to home affairs on my own, I applied for my
baby's birth certificate, she was no longer baby Cici, she was now Chulumanco
Moratuwa Dlamini. I gave her a Sotho name because I wanted her to have a sense
of connection with Lunathi's culture, plus Lunathi once mentioned that if she had to
change her name, she would be Moratuwa. When I came back from home affairs I
went straight to Themba's home in Soweto, his mom called me and told me that he
wanted to see the baby. Yes she knows about the baby because my dear friend
Themba cannot keep a secrete from his mom. I parked outside the gate, took my
sleeping beauty from her car seat and her bag. I locked the car and made my way
inside the yard.

Me:"Knock knock." Themba came to the door.

Themba:"since when do you knock?" I chuckled and entered.

Me:"I have manners, unlike you."

Themba:"Yeah right. She's sleeping? I can't get over her cuteness."

Me:" What do you know about cute babies?"

Themba:"Fuck off."
"Not in front of the baby." That was Themba's mom.

Me:"Mommy."

T'smom:" Hello my baby." She gave me a side hug since I was carrying Chulu.
"Ahhhh, look at this cute thing in your arms." She gently took her out of my arms
and went to sit down on the sofa.

Themba:"I know right, she's way too cute to be this fu- uhm, this guy's baby."

T'smom:"Her mother must be a beauty." Themba and I looked at each other

awkwardly.

Me:" What are you trying to say about my looks mommy?" She laughed.

T'smom:" I'm sure you know what I mean. I'm waking her up." She gentley slapped
my baby with her fingers, it took a while before the sleeping beauty turned to a
screaming queen. "Oouuu she's a screamer." Okay that sounded wrong. "Give me
her bottle." I took it out of the bottle and handed it to her.

Themba:"no wonder you never get some sleep, she's louder yoh. I don't think I'm
going to have a baby anytime soon."

T'smom:"Excuse me?"
Themba:"serious, I can't be up all night looking after a human who cries everyone
he or she wants something." I laughed.

T'smom:"Sivuyile is actually setting a great example for all of you."

Themba:"and what example is that? To have unprotected sex?" I laughed out loud.

T'smom:" No, building a family."

Themba:"how is it building a family when the baby momma is not one of his wives?"
I gave him a stern look, he shrugged his shoulders. WTF is Themba doing, he's mom
is gonna put two and two together and realise who the baby momma is.

T'smom:" What?! I thought this was the Barbie doll's baby. I was about to ask how
you convinced her to carry your seed, she doesn't seem like the type that would
want to carry the baby. So who's the baby's mother? Are your wives welcoming to
the baby?"

Me:" Well, Thandi is not here at the moment, but Lunathi has been helping me take
care of her."

T'smom:"Lunathi as in your new wife?"

Me:"Yes."

T'smom:"speaking of which, when am I meeting her? I mean I've met all your
girlfriends but I haven't met her." Ey san.

Me:"if you had come at the wedding like you promised to, you would have met her."

Themba:"Thank You!"
T'smom:"Thank you wani wena?" We laughed. "I told you I had to work on the day of
you wedding."

Themba:" Well read the papers, you will see her picture there." She threw a paper
that was lying on the coffee table at him.

T'smom:"I'm not talking to you sishimane!" I laughed out loud.

Themba:"You are so brutal mom." I was still laughing.

T'smom:"What's her name?"

Me:"Who? My wife?"

T'smom:" No your mom. Kanti who are we talking about?" I chuckled,

yathand'uphoxa lo mama.

Themba:"Mom, he told you his name when you were ask8ng him about the
welcoming and all."

T'smom:"Again, I'm not talking to you. Futhi I'm not asking about her marital name,
I mean her identity before she got married to Sivuyile."

Themba:"Iheeh! Hamba identity." We laughed.

Me:"Her name is Boitumelo Mokoena."

T'smom:"Mmmh, yazi I have a colleague who's daughter was getting married to a

prince few weeks ago, her name was also Boitumelo and my colleague's surname is
Mokoena." Really? Themba's mom is a nurse and so is Boitumelo's mom.

Me:'That's the one."

T'smom:"Oh my God, hay your ancestors have really blessed you my child. That gurl
is a gem, she's respectful and very beautiful. I actually wanted to set her up with
Themba before I found out she was getting married."

Themba:"Ahh mama! Why did you take to long to do that, look now she's taken." We
laughed.

Me:"Whether she was with you or not, I was still gonna wife her."

Themba:"mxm."

T'smom:"hay thers no need for me to meet her, cause I know her she's a good girl.
You are very lucky to have someone like her."

Me:"You really like her neh?"

T'smom:"She's a good person, with a big heart. I'm not surprised that she's actually
helping you take care of the baby." Wow.

Themba:"Iyoh, I'm sure your cheeks hurt as fuck." I didn't even realise I was smiling
ear to ear.

T'smom:"This child looks familiar. She actually resembles someone I know." Oh my

God, here it comes. "What did you say your baby momma's name was again?"

Themba:"Uh, he didn't tell you."

T'smom:"No marn. I know this child's mother." No! No! No!

Themba:"Uhm, no you don't." We were now sweating a bit. "Ehh, ntwana Ayanda
said he wants to see us at lunch time remember?" He gave me the look, ohh I guess
this is his escape plan.
Me:"Ohh yeah. We should go there now."

Me:"Mommy do you mind watching her for me?"

T'smom:"Of course not, you guys can go." Thank God.

Themba:"see you in a few hours." We quickly went out to the car.

Me:"phew! That was close." I said as we drove off.

Themba:"tell me about it."

Me:"do you think she will work out who the mother is?"

Themba:"of course she will, mom is very good with faces."

Me:"hopefully she doesn't, because that would screw me."

Themba:" You would have to tell Boitumelo the truth.".

Me:'Which is something I'm not willing to do. So where to now?"

Themba:"Lets go disturb Lungani at work."

Me:"that will piss him off."

Themba:"Which is why we should do it." I looked at him and laughed a little.

We drove to Lungani's workplace, unfortunately for us he was out of town in a
meeting. We then decided to go and disturbed Ayanda at his work, he was more
than happy to be disturbed, that how much he doesn't like his job. We went out for
lunch and a few drinks, Themba's "girlfriend" decided to spoil the fun by asking to
see him, so we had to finish up and go. I dropped Ayanda off at his workplace then I
went to drop Themba at his apartment before u headed home. When I got home,
there she was sleeping on the sofa, damn! She has a big butt. I kept my self
company by watching a few funny videos on YouTube, I guess my laugh woke her
up. This girl is really beautiful, I didn't want her to notice that I was looking at her, I
kept on stealing glances at her. The moment was ruined by her apologising about
earlier, I was not in the mood for all of that. I was really hurt about what she said
about my baby, she might have bot meant it, but she said it. I also don't like the
way She spoke to me, she needed to know how I felt about her disrespect. After
telling her how I felt, I took my car keys and left the house. I sent Themba a
message informing him that I'm on my way to fetch him, I also told him to bring me
an apple. When I got to his apartment he was already standing outside the gate, he
got in the car and we drove off to his mom's house. I was eating my apple while
driving.

Themba:"Dude, you gonna cause an accident."

Me:"By eating an apple? Really?"

Themba:"Yes, you can eat and drive. Give me that Apple."

Me:"I knew that you wanted it for yourself."

Themba:"No, I just want to hold it for you while you are driving. You will get it back
when we get home."

Me:"Nope, I'm cool." He chuckled.

Themba:" You are stingy." I laughed.

Me:"I knew it!" We laughed.

Themba:"How's Boitumelo? How is she coping with being an instant mom?"

Me:"She's not coping at all, she actually said my baby is a burden."

Themba:"Woah! When did she say all of this?"

Me:"This morning."

Themba:"why didn't you tell me this earlier on?"

Me:" I didn't wanna talk about it."

Themba:" I don't blame her. She's only 18, and she has been treated like a baby her
whole life, obviously she knows nothing about babies."

Me:"But that doesn't give her the right to call my child a burden. She also said that
she wasn't there when I decided to shove my dick in Cici's mom's hole." He laughed
out loud.

Themba:"She said that?" I nodded. "Way to go Tumi!" He laughed again.

Me:"I kinda called her a spoilt brat."

Themba:"You did what?!"

Me:"I was pissed off dude, it was in the heat of the moment."

Themba:"Nah bro. That was wrong of you, how can you call her a spoilt brat when
she has been so supportive towards this whole situation."

Me:"I know I did a fucked up thing. I shouldn't have said that."

Themba:"Damn right you shouldn't have. You need to apologise to her."

Me:"I will." I parked the car and we went in. The minute I opened the door, I was
met by a slap! Themba also recieved his when he got it.

T'smom:"That's Lusanda's daughter right?!" Oh shit!

●
●
●
●
#TCOB
#Chapter34
●
○
●
○
SIVUYILE
We were still standing at the door, rubbing our cheeks.

Themba:" What the hell mom?"

T'smom:" What the hell?! What the hell?! Is that all you are going to say?!. I asked
you a bloody question!"

Themba:"No mom, you got all of this twisted. It's not Lusanda's kid."

T'smom:"Don't lie to me wena marn!"

Me:"He's telling the truth mommy, it's not her child. I haven't spoken to Lusanda in
a whole year."

T'smom:"Sivuyile? Sivuyile?" She said in a warningly tone.

Me:"I'm being honest mommy. Maybe it's just a resemblance, nothing much."

T'smom:"Baze bafane kangaka pho?!"

Me:"Yes, but she not her daughter."

T'smom:"Who's her mother then?"

Me:"some girl I met in a club." Thwaa another slap landed on my cheek.

T'smom:" What did I say about sleeping with random girls without protection?"

Me:"I was drunk mom."

T'smom:"That's not an excuse marn!! You should tell your family about this kid
soon! If you don't I will." With that said she turned and left us standing there.

Themba:"Fuck my cheek hurts."

Me:"I don't even know why you are complaining, I got two slaps." We were
whispering.

Themba:"Fuck!"

Me:"Do you think she bought our story?"

Themba:"If she didn't, she wouldn't have slapped you twice."

Me:"No one has to know about Chulumanco's mother, except me,you and the guys."

"Hey nina! How long are you planning to stand there?!"

Themba:"Lets go before she fetches us with a broom." Plus she would do that. We
made our way to the lounge were she was sitting.

T'smom:"If you want food you will dish up for yourselves, I've already eaten."

Me:"Uhm, I think I should go home. It already late."

T'smom:"since when do you care about that?"

Me:"I have a baby with me mommy."

T'smom:"ohh I forgot about that."

Me:"but I will take a skhaftini, I doubt my wife will cook tonight."

T'smom:"Why not?"

Me:" We had our first huge fight." Themba laughed out loud.

T'smom:"Uhlekani wena?(What are you laughing at?)" He quickly toned it down.

"Futhi go and dish up for Sivuyile."

Themba:"What?! No way mom, he knows he's way around this house, plus he has
hands."

T'smom:"I wasn't asking you. Have you forgotten that he's older than you?"

Themba:"by a few months mom!" I was amused.

T'smom:"Hamba!"

Me:"Hurry ntwana! My mrs is all alone in that house." I sat down with my legs
crossed with a smirk on my face. Themba was so irritated and I was loving it.

T'smom:"So what did you name the baby?"

Me:"Chulumanco Moratuwa Dlamini."

T'smom:"Moratuwa?"

Me:"Yes, it was inspired by her mom's culture."

T'smom:"Her mom is Sotho?"

Me:" Not her biological mom, I mean Boitumelo, my wife."

T'smom:"Ohhh, I ge-"

Themba:"There you go." He placed a Tupperware container on my lap.

Me:"That was quick, are you sure that you dishes the right food?"

Themba:"Of course I did."

Me:" Well let me open it, just to sure."

Themba:" You don't need to do that." He tried snatching the container from me, but
I ducked then I opened it. Just like I suspected he didn't dish any food, instead the
container was filled with maize meal! This stupid fucker!

Me:"I knew it!"

T'smom:" What is it? Let me see?" I showed her the container. "Themba marn!!"
Themba was in stiches.

Themba:"I couldn't help myself." He laughed some more. His mom took off her
slipper and threw it at him, he ducked while laughing.

Me:"Fuck off, I will dish up for myself."

Themba:"That's what you should have done in the first place." I stood up and went
to the kitchen, I took out two containers then I started dishing up. One was for the
rice and the other was for the stew. I went back to the lounge with both my
containers.

Me:" You are sleeping over right?"

Themba:"Its not like she will allow me to leave her alone at night,Thandaza is only
coming back tomorrow." Thandaza is his cousin.

Me:"Okay. Help me with the baby and her bag please."

T'smom:"She's sleeping in Thandaza's room." He made his way down the passage.

Me:" Well your son is going to sleep on an empty stomach tonight. I dished up all
the food." I said with amusement written all over my face. T'smom sighed in defeat.

T'smom:"Yo u guys will never change, I'm tired of trying to change y'all." I chuckled.
Themba came back carrying Chulumaco and her bag.

Themba:"Lets go, the sleeping beauty is still asleep. Mom I will drive with them and
come back with one of his cars."

Me:"Ahh excuse me?! No no no! You never bring back my cars."

Themba:"Don't lie i do bring them back. I brought back the Polo."

Me:"Don't lie, I fetched it."

Themba:"Same thing."
Me:"No it's not. You are not getting my cars, if you want to come with us, you can
drive behind me with your own car."

Themba:"Mxm, I'm not going anywhere. I was trying to help you dumb ass."

Me:"Keep your help douche." Mommy just shook her head. "Goodbye mommy, I'll
see you when I can."

T'smom:"and please come back with makoti, I want to see her."

Me:"Will do. Ohhh one more thing, please don't tell her mom about this."

T'smom:" I'm not good at keeping secretes, but I will try. You better tell your family
about this baby very soon Sivuyile."

Me:"I will don't worry."

T'smom:"Good boy. Now let me kiss my grandchild goodbye." She stood and went to
give Chulu a forehead kiss. "And wena, don't go to bed without ironing things out
with your wife." I hugged her goodbye, then I went to the car with Themba following
behind me with my baby. I placed my containers on the front seat, while Themba
was buckling Chulu up.

Themba:"Are we meeting up tomorrow?"

Me:"I don't think so hey, I need to find a nanny for the little one, Lunathi is leaving
soon."

Themba:"Ohh. Don't like royal people have their own designated nannies?"

Me:"Fuck no!"
Themba:" But I'm sure you will need to hire someone you trust, someone from your
village."

Me:"Yea h."

Themba:" Then why not wait until you tell your parents about her?"

Me:"That's what I was planning to do, but if I do that who will help me with Chulu?"

Themba:"My mom. I'm sure she would.love to help."

Me:"Ohh yeah. That's true. Talk to her for me,.please."

Themba:"I will."

Me:" And thanks for having my back about the whole Lusanda thing."

Themba:" No need to thank me ntwana. I got you!" We bro hugged

Me:"Moja ntwana!"

Themba:"Sho!". I got in the car and drove off with my little princess, who was now
awake and making baby noises. I was not looking forward to going home, I know I
need to apologise to her for the things I said, but she also disrespected me. She's
needs to learn how to respect me, I'm not her friend after all. I arrived at my house,
I parked my car, took my baby and her things then I went inside after locking the
car. I really need to get a security guard for the gate, I will speak to dad about that.
When I entered the house, she was no where to be found maybe she's sleeping, but
it too early, but the way she likes sleeping makes me think that she is. I went
upstairs to her, and there she was sleeping in the most awkward position ever, she
looked cute though, a smile creept up on my face but it quickly disappeared when I
remembered that she called my daughter a burden. I went to my room, and placed
the little princess on the bed. I just hope she will behave tonight, me and her mom
are not in good terms right now and she's the only one who can calm her down. I
changed into my baggy shorts and push ins, I decided not to wear anything on top. I
went downstairs to make some food, I took my baby with me. I can't really leave her
on her own upstairs, I want her close to me so I can hear her cry. I knew this walking
around with her might wake her up, I went to the lounge and carefully placed her on
the couch. I really need to buy her a mini mattress or a cot that I will put in the
lounge seeing that's where we spend most of our time. I ran to the kitchen to pour
myself a class of juice, I took a spoon then I went back to the lounge and started
devouring on my food. The food was so delicious, Themba's mom is a great cook.
Just as I was taking the last spoon full of food, my screaming princess decided to do
her job. Does she always have to cry this loud? I quickly placed the container on top
of the table, I took her into my arms and tried to shush her, that didn't seem to
work,it was as if I was encouraging her to cry even more. Maybe I was being rough, I
slowed down my pace,it was working she was started to quieten down, after a few
minutes she was completely silent, her big eyes were staring into mine, she really is
her mom's copy. Lunathi usually hums a song for her and that always puts her to
sleep, maybe it might do the trick let me try. I hummed a song to her, I tried to be
soft as I can, but she didn't like it instead of sleeping she started wailing again, this
was not fun at all.

"What's going on? What did you do to her?" That was Lunathi walking towards me.

Me:"I was humming a song to her, I guess she didn't like because she started crying
before I could even hum the chorus." She laughed, I wanted to join her, but my
pride wouldn't let me.

Lunathi:"Give her to me."

Me:"No it's fine, I'll manage." As if!

Lunathi:"Come on Sivuyile, I just want to help."

Me:"I don't want to BURDEN you." I emphasised on Burden.

Lunathi:"I apologised for that, I didn't mean it."

Me:"Like I said, I'll manage. She is my daughter after all." PRIDE!! It was as if Chulu
was sensing Lunathi's presence, she started wailing even louder, one would swear
someone pinched her or something. Little traitor!
Lunathi:"Come on Sivuyile you not managing, are you gonna allow your pride to get
in the way of your peace and quiet?" I kept quiet for a while then I looked at her.

Me:"Just so we're clear, you are the one who's offering to help, don't complain about
this tomorrow."

Lunathi:"I won't. Like I said it was a mistake, I shouldn't have said those things. Now
give me the baby." I gently passed the crying Chulu to her, she started shushing her
while humming a song in a soft tone. Few minutes later the screaming princess was
back to being the peaceful princess. "She needs a nappy change. When was the last
time you fed her?"

Me:"Before she slept, which was about two or three hours ago." Lies! I don't even
know when she was fed, I was just guessing.

Lunathi:"Please make her bottle, while I change her nappy." She started taking off
Chulu's pants.

Me:"She still has a bottle full of milk."

Lunathi:"Please warm it."

Me:"How? In the microwave?" She chuckled

Lunathi:"I don't think that's safe. Just pour hot water in a jug then place the bottle in
the for a few minutes, just make sure that it's bit to hot." How does she know all
this?

Me:"How do you know all of this?"

Lunathi:"After you left, I went on the internet and did some research on babies, just
to be safe yabo?" I was amazed, she really did that for me? For my daughter? Wow!
"The bottle Sivuyile." She said as she put Chulu's pants back on. I took the bottle
and went to the kitchen, I followed her instructions and warmed the bottle. Once it
was warm enough I took it back to her, she took it and started feeding Chulu.

Mee:" The way she sucking on that bottle, one would swear that she didn't eat the
whole day. Talk about a real Gimba(food killer)" She laughed.

Lunathi:"She is always hungry. Isn't that right Cici." She had a wide smile on her
face. "Speaking of Cici, what's her new name?"

Me:"Names you mean. It's Chulumanco Moratuwa Dlamini."

Lunathi:" You stole my name!" She pouted, I laughed at her cute face.

Me:"I couldn't let such a beautiful name go to waste."

Lunathi:"I was gonna change my name."

Me:"Yeah right, as if your family would allow you, as if I would allow you." We both
laughed.

Lunathi:"Mxm. Well those are pretty good names. What does Chulumanco mean?
I've never heard of that name."

Me:"It means happiness."

Lunathi:"Oh wow! Look at that baby, after all your father has a brain cell." She
laughed, I joined her.

Me:" What are you trying to say about me?"

Lunathi:"Nothing." She giggled.

Me:"I want to apologise for the things I said today, it was not cool. I shouldn't have
called you a brat." I said after a few minutes of silence.

Lunathi:"Its fine, I totally get get where it was coming from."

Me:" But I was serious about the whole respect thing. You need to start addressing
me as your husband."

Lunathi:"I will."

Me:"That means you should call me Tata from now on."

Lunathi;"Wait! What?!" The look on her,priceless! I laughed.

Me:"Im joking!" We laughed.

The little princess was finally asleep, we decided to go and sleep up stairs tonight,
we were both tired of sleeping on the sofas. For the first time ever we shared a bed
with Chulu, I was happy and complete!.

■
□
■
□
#TCOB
#Chapter35
°
°
°
°
°
°
°
BOITUMELO.
The D day had finally I arrived. Me and my family were going to be travelling to
Matatiele today, I must say I was really not looking forward to that trip. I woke up
and took a quick shower,my bags were already packed. I wore my Skinny jean and
my black lace body suit, then I wore my black Addidas sneakers and placed my
black leather jacket on my shoulders, I finished of the look with my red lipstick, just
to add colour to my outfit. Sivuyile was sleeping in his room with
Moratuwa(Chulu/Cici). My bags were already downstairs, I took my phone and my
hand bag then I went to knock at Sivuyile's room.

Sivuyile:"Come in." I walked in, he was sitting on his messy bed, dressed in casual
clothes, Ratu was also awake and surprisingly she wasn't crying. "Hey mama." I
smiled

Me:"mmmh I see you have already taken a shower. Shock!" He laughed.

Sivuyile:"What's that suppose to mean?"

Me:"Nothing."

Sivuyile:"Heh! You look pretty, no scratch that you look gorgeous dangerously hot." I
blushed. "Are you dressing up for those village boys?"

Me:" No! And for your info Matatiele is not a village."

Sivuyile:"I know that, I've been to Matatiele before. But wena you are going to a
village."

Me:" You don't even know my dad's home."

Sivuyile:"but I know that it's in a village, where there is no electricity." He laughed

Me:"That just proves thag you know nothing about my dad's home town. There is
electricity there."

Sivuyile:"Don't call it town. Say village."

Me:" You are so annoying." I rolled my eyes. "Can we just go please."

Sivuyile:"Who said I'm taking you to your father's house?" This guy!

Me:"you did!"

Sivuyile:"No I didn't."

Me:" You did, when you were on the phone with Thabang yesterday, you told them
not to fetch me you will drop me off first thing in the morning."

Sivuyile:"Hay, I don't remember saying that." Oh my God Sivuyile can be so

annoying sometimes.

Me:"Sivuyile marn!"

Sivuyile:"Yintoni?(What?). Heh baby uyabona umamakho uqala ukuhlanya?( can you

see that your mom is starting to get crazy?)" He was looking at Moratuwa. "She's
hearing voices nowadays." Moratuwa just smiled and carried on talking in her own
language. "I know right? What should we do?" This guy is getting on my last nerve.
Me:"Sivuyile!!"

Sivuyile:"Yoh! Masambe(let's go) before you start crying." He took his car keys and
phone.

Me:" You not even going to get that goodbye kiss I was planning to give you."

Sivuyile:"What?"

Me:"Ha re tsamaye hle(Lets go please.) Before mom starts calling me." I went out
with him following like a puppy. We got downstairs, I took my small bag and went
out while he locked the door. We got into the car and drove off after bucking
Moratuwa in her seat.

Sivuyile:"Babe, you were joking about the kiss neh?" I ignored him and sang along
to the radio. "Babe."

Me:"Keng?(What?)"

Sivuyile:"The kiss? You were joking right? I am still going to get it right?"

Me:"No. You don't deserve it."

Sivuyile:"Hawu, I was only playing with you mkam(my wife.)"

Me:"Hard Luck. Udlala kak'bi."

Sivuyile:"Unfair treatment yodwa le."

Me:"Call Clientele legal." I sang along to the radio again. He laughed.

We finally arrived at my home, my brothers were already packing the bags in a
black avanza.

Sivuyile:"You know I can't go in right?"

Me:"Yeah. I guess this is goodbye."

Sivuyile:" You making it sound like you are not coming back." I laughed. "Don't
laugh."

Me:"Phola!(chill!)."

Sivuyile:"My kiss ke sisi."

Me:"Haibo. I said you are not getting it nje."

Sivuyile:" You the one who brought it up while I was minding my own business, so
you owe me one."

Me:"no I don't. Just unlock the car."

Sivuyile:" No."

Me:"Please." I said in a begging voice.

Sivuyile:" Not until I get my kiss."

Me:"Hawu come on husby, I'll give you a thousand kisses when I come back."

Sivuyile:"Well you better start now with this one."

Me:"Hah! Tatakhe." I was trying to soften him up

Sivuyile:"Not working."

Me:"I can't kiss you in front of my father's yard, in front of my brothers nogal." He
looked around.

Sivuyile:" Well look at that, seems like the universe is on our side. Your brothers
went inside the house."

Me:"Bu-..." He just grabbed me and slammed his lips into mind and gave me a mind
blowing kiss.

Sivuyile:"Now you can go." He said after breaking the pationate kiss. I was
dumbfound for a moment.

Me:" ahem, yeah. Goodbye. Bye baby Ratu, I'm going to miss you."

Sivuyile:"What about me?"

Me:"What about you?" He laughed. I got out the car, took my laugage from the boot
then I went inside the yard. Sivuyile drove off immediately after I entered the yard.
My brothers came out the house while I was still trying to close the gate.

Thabang:"Don't close it." I obey and dragged my suitcase to where they were
standing. Thabiso gave me a hug while lifting me up in the air and kissing both my
cheeks.

Me:" I'm too old for that now." I said after he put me down.

Thabiso:" Well not here Punkie. Gosh I missed you."

Thabang:"I missed you too."

Thabo:"Me 3" we laughed.

Me:"I missed you guys too. You guys don't even visit me, you have abandoned me
shame." I pretended to sulk.

Thabang:"Eish, we've just been a bit busy these past few days." Good for me, I
didn't want them coming to my house and finding Ratu there.

Me:"Its okay, I understand. So are we all going to travel in this car?"

Thabo:"Yes."

Me:"Hah! Overload."
"Tell them wena my child." That was dad coming out the house.

Me:"Daddy." I ran to him and gave him a big hug.

Dad:"How are you Nana?"

Me:" I'm good and you?"

Dad:" I'm excited that we are going to my homeland. Hawu where is my son-in-law?
I thought I was going to see him here."

Me:"Well he had to rush to a meeting, he was already late so he couldn't come in

and greet you."

Dad:"Ohh, I understand."

Me:"So when are we leaving dad?"

Dad:"As soon as your sister and Lizwi get here. Thabo, go and take out my car in the
garage."

Thabo:"ahh pops, I'm still loading the bags tje."

Dad:"Thabang will take over."

Thabang:"Hah! Dad I'm the one who loaded the first half, it's his turn to load this
half."

Dad:"Thabang!" Thabang sighed.

Thabang:"Fine! I'll take the car out, ya di bag yona ha ke e kene shem(when it
comes to the bags,I'm not getting involved)." Dad tossed the car keys to him.
An hour later Lizwi and Bontle finally arrived then we hit the road to Matatiele.
•
•
SIVUYILE

I had just arrived at Themba's home and he was sitting with his mom on the
dinning.

Me:"Morning family."

Themba:" You sound too happy for someone who's wife just left him."

Me:"That's because I know she's coming back soon."

Themba:"you mean after 3 weeks?" He laughed.

Me:"Tsek sani!" He laughed again. "Mommy,how are you today?"

T'smom:"Hay don't ask me stupid questions wena and bring that cutie pie over
here." Themba laughed

Themba:"Looks like Chulu is replacing you."

Me:"I can see that too." I handed Chulu to her.

T'smom:"Hay niyazala Sivuyile,look at how cute she is." She said with a wide smile.

Themba:"Hay I think this is not he's child,Chulu is way too cute to be this moron's
child."

T'smom:"Wena umithisa nini so that we can see your seed?" I laughed out loud.

Themba:"haike,udlala kabi Ma."

Me:"tsho-..." my phone rang, it was Thandi and I'm sure she wants more money.
"Thandiwe."

Her:"Hawu! No baby,sweetheart,or my love."

Me:"What do you want? Let me guess more money?"

Thandi:" No silly, I want to know where you are. I've been buzzing here at the gate
and seems like no one is home." Wait what?!!

Me:" the gate? Wait,what gate?"

Thandi:"Our house gate. What's wrong with you today?" I started sweating,as if
Chulu could sense that I was panicking she started crying, I excused my self and
went outside.

Me:"Why didn't you tell me that you were coming back today?" I was walking up and
down the verander.

Thandi:"cause I wanted to surprise you,duh."

Me:"you know I don't like surprises Thandiwe!"

Thandiwe:" Hey! Don't you dare talk to me like that, you should be jumping for joy
that I can back a week earlier, I'm sure you missed me." This girl!

Me:" Thandiwe I have a meeting in 5 minutes,so you have to go to your mom's

house in the meantime."

Thandiwe:"What?! No Sivuyile, I can't go there, I'm way to tired to go there. Just get
your ass here right now."

Me:"I can't,this meeting is very important,it could benefit my surgery in a very good
way which means more money for us and that means more shopping for you." I
hope this works

Thandiwe:" Well if you put it like that then,I guess I can make a plan." Yes! "Damn! I
just wish I knew where I put my set of keys." Bonus! She lost her keys.

Me:"Thank you darling. I will see you in a few hours,bye." I hung up. I really needed
to rush back to my house and hide anything that spells Chulu. I quickly went inside
the house, I explained everything to Themba and His mom then I went to my car
and drove off. I was really in a shity spot right now. The plan was to take Chulu's
stuff and lock it up in a room and hide the key. I drove as fast as I could, I got home
and parked in the drive way then I hurried in. Surprisingly the door wasn't locked
when I got it, but I brushed that off and tried rushing upstairs. Just as I was about to
take my third step a voice startled me.
"So this is the important meeting you were talking about." Boom! There she was
sitting on the couch with her legs crossed. Damn! No wonder the door wasn't
locked,I also didn't check the lounge when I walked in. I slowly walked to her while
thinking of the lies I was going to tell her.

Me:"Babyyyy."

Thandi:"Don't baby me. Is this the meeting you were talking about? Is this how you
dress when you attend an important meeting?"

Me:" I just came here to change my uhm clothes and quickly return to the meeting."
I was trying to keep my self calm at all times.

Thandi:"I thought the meeting was in 5 minutes." Shit!

Me:"Uhm..."

Thandi:"or is this what your meeting is about?" She pulled Chulu's pacifier out of her
pocket. Shit! Shit! Shit! "Eyabani lento Leon?(Who does this belong to?)"

Me:" It belongs to Lungani's daughter."

Thandi:"Don't patronize me Leon! Since when does Lungani have a child?"

Me:"he recently found out about her."

Thandi:"So what is it doing in our house then?"

Me:"Hawu,love what kind of question is that? Lungani came here with her, that's
when they left it here and yazi Lungani has been asking me about this pacifier this
morning."
Thandi:"S o I guess the child that was crying in the background while I was on the
phone with you was his?"

Me:"Yes baby."

Thandi:"Sivuyile do you think I'm a fool?!! Do I look like a fool to you?! Heeeh?!
Kubhalwe sdom la?!!" She pointed her forehead.

Me:"What? No baby. Why would ask that?"

Thandi:"because you are taking me for a fool! That's why! If this thing you call a
child belonged to Lungani, then why would there be a room in this house,filled with
baby things?! Huh?! Tell me!" Oh Snap! "Tell me marn!!"

Me:" Thandiwe you will not use that tone with me! How dare you raise your voice at
me?! I'm your husband not one of those trashy girls you go clubbing with! Now
listen, if you want me to answer all your questions you will sit down and ask me all
you want to know in a proper manner, siyevana?!"

Thandi:"Heeeh! Mhlola! Uthini Sivuyile?! You want me to call down and listen to you
tell me how you cheated on me and ended up dragging a bastard child to our
marriage?! Is that what you want?! Hay uyanginyela!"

Me:"Uthini?! Thandiwe show me some damn respect! Who do you think I am?! First
of all you leave this house for days and days and you come back demanding
answers of things that happened while you were not here! Secondly you come into
MY house and talk to me like I'm your servant and you insult me, the Xhosa Prince!
How dare you?!"

Thandi:"Don't you dare try and play the victim here!"

Me:"nxah! You know what, let me leave before I do something I will regret! If you
want answers you will find me in our room and you better come with a different
attitude or else I will show you another side to me." I turned on my heels and went
up to my room, the minute I got in I let out a sigh of relief.
▪
▪
▪
BOITUMELO

We've been traveling for hours now, it was already night time,dad did not even want
us to take a rest at a BnB or something, he said we would rest when we got
home,instead of wasting money on BnBs. I was so tired, I kept on dozing off to sleep
hoping that when I wake up we would have arrived, but unfortunately for we were
still on the road. I was in the car with my siblings,while dad was traveling with his
wife and brother. I was looking outside the window when my phone decided to
disturb my peaceful moment, all my siblings were awake and chatting.

Me:"Sivuyile." Bontle gave me a stare, I shrugged my shoulders.

Sivuyile:"We have a problem."

Me:"What do you mean?"

Sivuyile:"Thandi is back. And I told her about Chulu,she called my mom and told her
everything,now they're on their way here." He was panicking.

Me:"What?!" My siblings all turned to look at me. "Uhm what happened? Tell me
everything from scratch." He started narrating on how Thandi decided to surprise
him with an early return to how she found Chulu's things and him explaining to
Thandiwe how he got Chulu and finally ended it off with how Thandi told his mom
everything and that they are coming to Joburg tomorrow. "Wow!" That's all I could
say.

Sivuyile:"I need you Tumi. Can't you come back, I really can't face my parents alone.
My dad is going to skin me alive" I felt sorry for him.

Me:"Unfortunately I can't, you will have to face this one on your own."
○
○
○
#TCOB
#Chapter36
□
□
□
□
A WEEK LATER!
SIVUYILE
Unfortunately for me,Thandi did inform my family about Chulu,my parents were
angry at me for a while,but they were also happy that they had a granddaughter.
Thandi did not even make an effort with Chulu,she did not play with her or hold her,
I really missed Boitumelo,but luckily for me my mother and sisters were around to
help me with her. Looking at the way Thandi was acting towards my child made me
appreciate Boitumelo even more, I mean as young as she is,she was able to accept
Chulu and so everything for her,but Thandi can't do the same at her age. I was
expecting thag she would act this way,but I didn't think she would do that in front of
my parents. She was proving to them that she is not a good wife at all. I was sitting
on the kitchen counter eating my breakfast while humming to my favourite jam and
moving my head sideways. Lulama walked in.

Lulama:"What are you so happy about?"

Me:"nothing at all sister,just that it's a beautiful day."

Lulama:"Oh wait! I got you! The Mokoenas are coming back today, which means
Boitumelo is coming home." She looked at me. "Look at how wide you are smiling
right now."

Me:"I'm just happy that Chulu is going to spend her Christmas with Tumi."

Lulama:"oh really now?"

Me:"Yes."

Lulama:"Quit fronting, I know you love her."

Me:"I am not fronting sis."

Lulama:" yeah right, I can see it in your face that you love her."

Me:"Okay fine! I do love her." She screamed and started dancing around

"Lulama uzovusa umtana marn!!(Lulama you will wake the child marn!) Mom
shouted from the lounge.

Lulama:"Uphezulu nje mama.(She's upstairs mom)"

Mom:"Yeey!!" Lulama rolled her eyes.

Lulama:"Your mom is so dramatic.... back to your love life, tell me what are you still
doing with that plastic wife of yours?"

Me:"haike uqalile!"

Lulama:" No honestly,you have a real woman when you have Tumi, I don't
understand why you are still keeping uBarbie around." I kept quiet and looked at
her. "Hay noba ungandijonga, you know I am right." I didn't want to answer her and
give her the satisfaction. I jumped off the counter and place my bowl in the sink
then I walked out the kitchen with her calling my name.
○
●
BOITUMELO
Today was finally the day I was going to arrive in Joburg. We left Matatiele in the
evening yesterday, just so that we can get to Jozi the following day in the afternoon.

Thabang:"Why do you think your in-laws wants to see us so urgently?"

Me:"I honestly don't know." Lies!

Thabang:" Are you sure?"

Me:"Yes. And besides they don't want to see you, they want to see mom and dad."

Thabang:"mxm, I still don't get why we are not invited to this meeting, I mean we
are practically your parents."

Me:" No you are not, you are way to young to produce such an child."

Thabang:"Waphapha!" I chuckled.

Thabo:"Must be serious for the fact that they invited the parents only."

Me:"I highly doubt it."

Thabang:" You said you don't know,so stop doubting." Amen!

Me:"Hao!... iyoh, let me join Thabiso and sleep."

Thabo:"Maybe he cheated!"

Thabang:"or maybe he finally got Barbie pregnant." They looked at each other

Them:"Nah!" They laughed. If only they knew what the meeting was about,they
wouldn't be laughing like this. I still don't know how I am going to explain to my
parents that I knew about the baby, my mom is going to be so disappointed.
.
.
Few hours later, we arrived at home, they unloaded their things then me and the
parents headed to Sivuyile's house,well after I changed into more appropriate
makoti clothes. I was nervous the entire trip, I just wanted the earth to open up and
swallow me. How am I going to face the queen and king after this? I mean I helped
my husband hide the baby,that's got to be one of the biggest offences ever! But
honestly speaking I was just trying to support my man, which is what they told me I
should do, so they shouldn't be mad at me.... boy who am I kidding? They are going
to eat me alive.

Mom:"Baby! We have arrived." I didn't even notice.

Me:"Ohh." I got out and went to take my luggage out of the boot, I closed it and
followed my parents into the house. The minute I entered the house I was attacked
with a hug from Lumka.

Lumka:"Oh my God,oh my God! Look at how beautiful you look. Matatiele must have
been good to you."

Me:"Come on Lumka, I was only gone for a few days." I so wanted to ask where my
baby was, but I couldn't do that in front of my parents.

"Lumka! Makoti can't even greet us properly because you are busy hogging over
her." That was the Queen.

Lumka:"iyoh, sorry mama." She moved aside, I slowly walked to where they were
sitting, I greeted them in a polite manner. My parents sat down after greeting
Sivuyile's parents. I could see that this was going to be a big meeting because
Sivuyile's uncles were also here, I was really not looking forward to this meeting at
all. Few minutes after having a small chat with them, I was finally excused. I went
up to my room with my luggage and Lumka following behind me.

Me:"So? Where is your brother?"

Lumka:"In his room with that Barbie wife of his."

Me:"You are being mean."

Lumka:"I was just saying. Want me to text him to come here?"

Me:"Nah,it's cool. I'll do it myself." I took out my phone and texted him to come to
my room with Chulu. He was here in less than 60 seconds. I just ran and took Chulu
off of him and started kissing her face,God I missed her so much!

Lumka:"Wait! You knew about her?" I didn't pay attention to her, I just played with
my baby. "Tumi!!"

Me:"Geez, of course I knew about her."

Lumka:"Wow! I wonder what mom and dad are going to say when they find out
about this."

Sivuyile:" You are not going to breath a word to them about this."

Lumka:"Why not? Yazi Sivuyile I don't know who you are anymore,you are keeping
things from me now,me out of all people."

Sivuyile:"now you are being dramatic."

Lumka:"I am not! I'm the first person you were supposed to tell about this,but no
you decided to tell your wife first." She's being stupid now.

Sivuyile:" You just said so yourself that she's my wife,which means she's the first
person I had to tell about this situation."

Lumka:"Mxm. You could have told me too you know."

Sivuyile:" and risk the parents knowing about this? No thank you."
Lumka:" and what's that suppose to mean?"

Sivuyile:"it means awuna s'fuba." I chuckled "I love you sisi,but you can't keep a
secret."

Lumka:"That's not true."

Sivuyile:"It is! Remember when we were kids, you saw me kissing a girl... I begged
you not to tell dad about this,but what did you do? You ran straight to him and told
him everything knowing very well that I would get a beating."

Lumka:" But this is different,this is more serious."

Sivuyile:"Exactly,how could I trust you with something so big when you failed to
keep quiet about something that small."

Lumka:"mxm!" I laughed.

Me:"why were my parents invited to this meeting?"

Lumka:"probably to apologise to them and you."

Me:"oh my God. Now I'm gonna have to act like I didn't know about Moratuwa?"

Them:"Yes!"

Me:"Jesus! I can't lie,my parents will see right through me."

Lumka:"Well you will have to try ke sisi." As if on cue,Lulama came in to tell us that
we were being summoned to the lounge. We walked down to the lounge, my
parents we so shocked to see me with a baby in my arms. I sat down on the couch
with Sivuyile next to me. Thandi was sitting with her parents,while my parents were
sitting on chairs.
Mr D:" Uhm.... We have brought you all here for a purpose. My son has something to
say to both your families. Sivuyile." Sivuyile stood up and cleared his throat.

Sivuyile:"I would like to sincerely apologise to both your families and to my wives. I
recently found out that I am a father to this beautiful daughter, I didn't know about
her until a few weeks ago. Instead of telling my parents about this, I decided to hide
it from them and from my wives and for that I do humbly apologise." With that said
he sat down.

Thandi'sDad:"It takes a real man to admit that they are wrong and apologise. Thank
you for that son."

Thandi'mom:"Haibo baba! Lomfana kade edlala ngengane yethu.(this boy has been
playing our daughter.) Firstly he got married to another girl weeks after he got
married to my daughter,now he's bringing another woman's child into my
daughter's house and he expects us to roll over and accept his lousy apology?
Angeke baba! Never! This boy has danced on top of my child's head for far too
long." She was fumming!

Mr D:"Calm down Mah. My son is trying to right his wrongs."

Thandi'smom:"For how long will he do that? Huh? Tell me? There's no amount of
apology that will erase how he betrayed my daughter! Not once! But twice!" She
looked at Thandi. "Wena pakisha amasakane akho sihambe! Manje!"

Thandi:"Haibo Mah."

Thandi's mom:"Ngithe manje!"

Mr D:"Lets not make any irrational decisions now. Let the kids sort this out on their
own."

Mom:"I just want to know one thing, Boitumelo did you know about this?" Oh snap!
Sivuyile:"She didn't Mah."

Mom:"Yey! I want to hear from her,did you know about this?" Everyone's eyes were
now on me.

Me:"uhm No." I made sure that I didn't look her in the eyes.

Mom:" Look at me and say that again." I looked at her, I couldn't lie to her

Me:"Yes mama I knew." Thandiwe's mom clapped once.

Mom:" and you didn't see it fit to tell us the elders about this? Mmmh?"

Me:"It wasn't my place mama, plus I had promised my husband that I wouldn't tell a
soul."

Mom:"Wow!"

Me:"Mama you are the one who always told me that I should support my husband in
every possible way that I can,and this was me showing my support to him."

Mom:"yes I did say that, but at the same time I said you have to show him the right
way if he's not doing things right. This is not you showing him the right way,this is
you condoning rubbish marn Boitumelo."

Sivuyile:"She told me multiple times that I must tell my parents about Chulu, but I
kept shutting that idea down. It's not her fault Mme."

Mom:"You also owe us an apology heh Boitumelo." Hah!

Me:"I'm sorry for not coming clean." There was silence for a few seconds.
Dad:" Tell me exactly how were you taking care of this child son?"

Sivuyile:" Uhm,Lunathi has been helping me take care of her."

Dad:"So you turned my child into a mother at such a young age?"

Sivuyile:"I didn't mean too ntate, and I am really sorry for that."

Dad:" Hay it's fine. I'm just glad that my own daughter has grown enough to be able
to stand by her husband through tough times,it really makes me a proud dad." Mom
turned and gave him a surprised look, I was also surprised I thought he was going to
flip.

Thandi'sDad:" and exactly where was my daughter when all of this was happening?"

Sivuyile:" Uhm she was in a retreat outside the country." Thandiwe's dad just gave
her a disappointed look.

Thandi'smom:"Ubusy untantana namazwe bakuthathela indoda ngapha!" I wanted

to laugh but this was not the right time nor place.

Thandi:"I needed time alone Mah."

Thandi'smom:"time alone yani ushadile?" She didn't answer. "Bantu benkosi I don't
think my daughter is ready for marriage as yet,usafuna ukuhamba amazwe lo. So
siphindela naye ekhaya."

Thandi:"hay Mah! I'm not going anywhere."

Thandi'smom:"Why not? Angithi wena you can't be a wife to your husband? Angithi
ubusy ufunana ukuhamba amazwe wena nje!"

Thandi:"That's not true mom."

Thandi'smom:"heeh Mmh." She clapped once! This women was something else, I
know her very well.

Mr D:"Now that everything has been cleared, thank you all for coming to the
meeting and thank you for your understanding and for your forgiveness."

Thandi'sdad:"Kubonge thina Nkosi yam. Can I please be excused, I need to get back
to work."

Mr D:"Kulungile bawo." They shook hands before Thandiwe's family left - without
her. "Mokoena, join me for a chat in my study please."

Dad:"Lead the way." They both stood up and disappeared in the passage.

Mrs D:"Leave us with Lunathi,please." I guess she was talking to Sivuyile and his
wife.

Sivuyile:" But mom w-"

Mrs D:"Ndithe leave us!" She was calm. Sivuyile took the baby from me and went up
the stairs with Thandiwe following behind him,they were leaving me with both these
ladies whom made me very nervous. They looked at me for a very long time. "I'm
very proud of you Lunathi. You kept your promise about honouring and supporting
your man. What you did right here just shows how matured you are and I know that
my son is in great hands. Thank you so much baby."

Mom:"she's right. I'm not angry at you, I'm just a little disappointed that you didn't
confide in me about this." Damn! I didn't expect that.

Me:" I'm sorry mom, but I couldn't tell you."

Mom:"I know sweetheart. Now that the worst is over, you don't have to keep this a
secret anymore, you can raise your baby in peace." I like how she referred to Chulu
as my baby.

Me:" The worst is not yet over mom, I still have to tell the siblings and they are not
going to be hapoy about this,especially the brothers."

Mrs D:"She's right about that."

Mom:"Don't worry about them, I will handle them."

Me:"you know how they can get mama."

Mom:"Don't worry, I got this."

Me:"Mmh if you say so, now ladies if you don't mind can I please be excused I need
to see my baby." I said with a huge smile across my face.

Mrs D:"Which one? The big one or the small one?"

Me:"Mah!" They both laughed. I stood up and ran up the stairs leaving them
chatting like old friends. I went straight to Sivuyile's room, I didn't even knock I just
barged in and luckily I didn't walk into anything nasty. Sivuyile was lying on his
back,with Chulu on top of him while Thandi was lying on the couch busy with her
phone.

Thandi:"Excuse you don't you know how to knock? You are not even allowed into
this room."

Me:"I don't have time for your unnecessary drama Thandiwe, I'm not here for you so
don't feel special... Gimme my baby." I said with a huge smile while looking at
Sivuyile, I didn't even wait for him to respond, I just took her and started playing
with her, I didn't realise how much I missed her.
Sivuyile:"She's surprisingly well behaved today, No screaming."

Me:"She's a good girl now,aren't you sweetheart. I missed you? Didn't you miss me?
I know you baby." I kissed both her cheeks,making her giggle she had thee sweetest
giggle ever. "Do you mind if I take her to my room?"

Sivuyile:"N-"

Thandi:"Yes we do! Can't you see that we are still bonding with her?"

Me:"You've had your turn sisi, now it's mine. What do you even know about babies?
Psssh bonding se voet!" With that said I took MY baby's bottle and headed to my
room. When we got there, I started playing with her some more,kissing her multiple
time until we both fell asleep. I really missed my Moratuwa■
□
□
□
□
□
#TCOB
#Chapter37
○
○
○
○
○
Life was back to normal. The Dlamini elders had decided that after Christmas we
were all going to go down to The Eastern Cape for the welcoming ceremony of
Chulu. My brothers also found out about Chulu,they were very mad which led them
to beat the shit out of Sivuyile, they actually came here to my house guns blazing
and started attacking my husband. Me and Mrs Dlamini were busy screaming for
them to stop,but they weren't listening,whenever I tried to intervene I would get
picked up and get placed very far from the right. When Mrs Dlamini saw that we
were fighting a losing battle she shouted for her husband to come and stop the
fight, he did come down but instead of stopping the fight he just looked at the
fighting boys and said :"Thank God somebody did it for me." After saying that he
turned and left. When they finally decided to stop,Sivuyile was bloody,my brothers
had a few drops of blood,Mrs Dlamini insisted that we take Sivuyile to the doctor,but
my brothers said they would do it themselves. It was a really shocking scene.
.
.
Anyway back to the present,today was the morning before Christmas. I woke up to
my beautiful baby making coo-ing noises,for once she was quiet,yes my baby is still
a screamer but today she seemed well behaved.

Me:"Hello you beautiful princess,how are you? Aren't you the most cutest being
ever." I liked talking to her,even though she couldn't answer me,I just assumed that
she could hear what I was saying since she always smiles when I talk to her.

Me:" You decided to be well behaved today didn't you? Well mommy has to wake up
and go and prepare breakfast for everyone now." Yes I referred to my self as her
mommy, I was slowly but surely getting comfortable with the idea of being a
mother. I woke and went to take a short shower, I wore my long sleeved below the
knee dress and my slippers, I tied my braids into a messy bun,which reminds me
that I really need to undo my hair,I mean I've had this hairstyle since the day of my
wedding. I took Chulu and went downstairs with her. When I got to the kitchen
Thandiwe was there in an apron looking confused as hell. This was surprising as
well, Thandiwe up at this time! And in an apron trying to cook! Wow! Today was
really full of surprises.
Me:"morning."

Thandiwe:"Oh morning. How are you?" And it gets more weird,she's being nice!

Me:" You are up early today."

Thandiwe:"Well I wanted to make breakfast for everyone,but I can seem to get the
stove to work." I had all my eyes out. "What?"

Me:"uhm...nothing,nothing." She fiddled with the stove. "Uh Thandi,can you cook?"
She looked at me

Thandiwe:"Not really." I figured.

Me:"Hay girl,go and sit down,I'll make breakfast for everyone."

Thandiwe:"No!" OKAY! "*ahem* I mean no, I can do this."

Me:" You can't cook Thandiwe, are you really going to let your pride let you cook
shitty food for your in laws?" She looked at me.

Thandiwe:"No, I can manage." I knew what this was about.

Me:"weh mxm,suit yourself." I turned to leave.

Thandiwe:"Wait!" I looked at her. "Okay,maybe you can cook but promise me you
will the Queen that I helped you." Just as I thought! She wanted to impress the
family,ncooh shame.

Me:"I promise."
Thandiwe:"Thank you thank you!" She said with a wide smile.

Me:"Then you have to watch Chulu while I make the breakfast."

Thandiwe:"What?.! Why?!"

Me:"cause watch her while I'm cooking,duh."

Thandiwe:" But I'm not good with kids."

Me:"She's not just any kid,she's yiur husband's kid which makes her your kid." She
looked at my for a while,she looked really irritated.

Thandiwe:"Fine!" She took of the apron and she took Chulu and her bottle from me.
"What must I do if she cries?"

Me:"Rock her back and forth,she will definitely quieten down,also him a sweet tune
to her..... oh she hasn't eaten so please feed her the bottle and burp her."

Thandiwe:"Burp her? I can do that."

Me:" Well there's always a first time for everything right."

Thandiwe:" But.. -"

Me:"Come on Thandiwe. Fine tell you what, just feed her and tell me when you are
done I will burp her myself."

Thandiwe:"How will I know that she's full." Oh my God!

Me:" You will just know Thandiwe." I was getting annoyed now.

Thandiwe:"Oh okay." She left the kitchen. I started preparing breakfast for every
one,nothing hectic just soft porridge,fruit salad and yogurt. By the time I was done
setting up the table Thandi was already fed up with Chulu.

Me:"Did you burp her?"

Thandiwe:" No,you said you were going to do it yourself mos." Wow!

Me:" Thandiwe! You didn't call me when you done feeding her."

Thandiwe:"Well I forgot!"

Me:"Wow! Now she's going to spewing the white stuff all over the place!"

Thandiwe:"Haike." She just shrugged her shoulders! She was back to being her
mean self. Few minutes later,the whole family walked in and we dug in.

Mr D:"Thank you Mamokoena,that was nice." He said after I came back from placing
the dishes in the dishwasher

Me:"oh well Thandiwe did most of the work, I just helped her where I could."

Them:"What?!!"

Lumka:" You are kidding right?"

Me:" No I'm not." Sivuyile looked at me, I knew he didn't believe me.
Mr D:"Oh,Thank you then makoti." He was looking at Thandiwe who had a huge
smile all over her face.

Mrs D:"Girl what are your plans for the day?"

Lumka:" Uhm,I'm meeting up with a few friends of mine." Lies! She was going to see
her boyfriend.

Lulama:"I have a date with Bontle."

Me:"I have to do my hair."

Mrs D:"Wena Thandiwe,what are you doing today?" Thandiwe was taken by surprise
at that question, we all were.

Thandiwe:"oh uhm, I was going to meet up with a few friends of mine later on,but
I'm free for a few hours."

Mrs D:"Good! We are all going for Christmas shopping."

Lumka:" But mom! We have plans."

Mrs D:"And I don't care. We are going shopping today and that's final." She stood
up. "Lunathi follow me so that we can compile a grocery list. And nina,we are
leaving in 30 minutes."

We went to the kitchen and started writing what we were going to need for our
Christmas lunch and dinner. For lunch we were going to have a normal Christamas
food then for dinner we were going to have a mini Braai nyana,well Sivuyile
suggested the Braai said he wants to invite a few of his friends, but I know they are
not going to be few. Anyway after compiling the list we left for the mall. Shopping
was long was a drag! By the time we were done I was dog tired, I just wanted to
sleep but we were not done as yet,we went to Thandi's favourite part,clothes
shopping. When we got home, I went straight to my room, I didn't even wait for
them to unpack the grocery I just went straight to my bed!
Few minutes into my sleep somebody shook me awake! Yoh I was so annoyed!

Me:" WHAT?!!"

Sivuyile:"Shhhh, I finally got her to sleep." She placed a sleeping Chulu next to me,
great that means no peaceful sleep for me.

Me:"there goes my sleep." He laughed

Sivuyile:" You can sleep with her."

Me:" You know how unpredictable yiur daughter is,especially when she's taking a
nap,she might wake up now and start wailing." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"well since you are awake,iza ndik'qhaqhe(come let me undo your braids.)"

Me:"Hay, your hands are rough, I know them."

Sivuyile:"I'll be gentle, I promise." He had a naughty smile on his face,then he

winked."

Me:"Sies marn wena!" I threw a pillow at him he laughed out loud. "Shhh."

Sivuyile:"Maybe we should go to the spare room."

Me:"Hay why?" He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"so that I can undo your hair properly,chat and have a laugh with you
freely."

Me:"Aww shame, well we can't leave Ratu alone,so we have to work with this."
Sivuyile:"Fine!" He grabbed a continental pillow and went to sit on the couch while
placing the pillow on the floor. "Izohlala apha ke ke baby.(Come and sit here baby.)"

Me:" We need scissors."

Sivuyile:"For nton ngoku?(For what now?) Are you cutting your hair?"

Me:"No. Kanti you've never undone someone's braids before?"

Sivuyile:"Hell no!"

Me:"Wait here." I went to my closet to look for my hair utensils, I took out my
scissors and went back to him. I sat on the pillow and started cutting the braids
short. "Great,this will make your job very easy." He started unbraiding my hair, it
was a lengthy messy job. He kept on pulling my hair from time to time and he made
silly comments like "mmmh babe your hair smells." Which was a lie! 2 hours later
he was done! Chulu was also awake,she was on the floor next to us playing with her
toy.

Sivuyile:"Whuuu finally!"

Me:"Kahle! It didn't take you that long."

Sivuyile:"Ivani lona! 2 hours is not long? Haibo." I laughed.

Me:"Well thank you Svitsh." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"So what do I get as a reward?"

Me:"a kiss on the cheek." I stood up and kissed his cheek.

Sivuyile:"That's all?"

Me:"Yes, phela you are the one who offered to undo my hair abuti." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"hay okay Lunathi, uyavimba shame baby." I laughed .

Me:"uyabawa ke wena." He laughed out loud!

Sivuyile:" You need to stop hanging out with my sisters,they are ruining you for me."
We both laughed, Chulu started crying. "Yoh hay mntanam unomona.(No,my child
you are jealous.)" I laughed while I picked up the princess, she kept quiet and
started smiling when she saw my face.

Me:"she just wanted to see her favourite face."

Sivuyile:'Unomona qha!(She's jealous that's all.)" I laughed. "Damn babe! You look
like a racoon!" He laughed.

Me:"That's not funny."

Sivuyile:"You still look gorgeous though."

Me:"I still need to do my hair, tonight. I don't want your friends and business
associate to see me like this."

Sivuyile:"Just wash your hair and comb it nicely,uzobamhle(you will be beautiful )"

Me:"What do you know about hair?" He raised his hands up in surrender.

Sivuyile:"I was just suggesting."

Me:"Well your suggestion was bad." He laughed. "In fact let me call Bontle right
now, I need her help." I took my phone and called Bontle,placed the phone on loud
speaker since I had Chulu in my arms.

Bontle:"Punkie Waka."

Me:"hey sis, I need your help."

Bontle:" I'm all ears baby."

Me:"I need to do my hair as in NOW!"

Bontle:"Your hair? Hawu you still have braids mos."

Me:" Not anymore."

Bontle:" You can do your hair tomorrow mos Punkie."

Me:" No, I need to do it now. I won't have time tomorrow."

Bontle:"Eh eh eh okay, I'm with Mathapelo rn, let ask her if she can do your hair real
quick." It went quiet for a few seconds. "O re she can do your hair, so get ready we
are coming to fetch you."

"It's cool I will drop her off." - that was Sivuyile, he likes including himself.

Bontle:"Alrighty then."

Me:"Ohhh disclaimer, you are paying for everything."

Voice in the background:"Hah! Doesn't my brother give you money for your hair?"
That was definitely Lumka.

Me:" Bye bye Bontle." I quickly dropped the call.

Sivuyile:" You will find me downstairs." He took Chulu out of my arms and left!
Hawu! Kanti what did I do now? I decided to wrap my head with a doek, I wore my
flip flops,took my phone and sling bag before heading downstairs.

Mrs D:"Do you have to do your hair today?"

Me:"Yes Mah, I won't have time tomorrow."

Mrs D:" Hay okay. Sivuyile leave my baby behind cause I know you are not coming
back ."

Sivuyile:"Hah Mama, I am coming back."

Mrs D:"Don't lie." Sivuyile handed her the baby. "I guess it's just going to be me,you
and your grandfather."

Me:" Uhm, we really need to dash. See you later."

Mrs D:"Okay baby." I quickly kissed Ratu's cheek before we headed for the car and
drove off. The journey was silent,no one was talking. The was no music playing
either so it was just a silent short trip. He only spoke to me when we got to my
hood, and that was because he was asking for directions to Mathapelo's house. We
parked outside.

Me:"thank you for driving me,even though you didn't have too." He took off his
seatbelt and turned to face me.

Sivuyile:"I don't understand why you don't want me to do things for you,now you
are making me look bad in front of your sister and my sister."
Me:"Hawu,how did I do that?"

Sivuyile:" You asking her to pay for your hair while you have me, that was totally
embarrassing,that was you looking down on me."

Me:"Ohhh that's why you have been in a sombre mood while we were driving here.
Look, I'm used to my siblings doing everything for me. From paying for my hair,to
buying me clothes and shoes. I'm not yet used to somebody else rather than my
siblings taking care of me. I'm sorry if you feel like I embarrassed you,but I just
thought that we haven't reached that level where you pay for my hair."

Sivuyile:" We long reached that level,the minute I put a ring on that finger if yours
was us reaching that level. So next time please,do tell me when you want to do your
hair, I will pay for it."

Me:" Uh... okay then." I don't think I will ever ask him for money to do my hair,I'm
too shy. He fiddled with his pocket for a few seconds,then he took a rolled up
papers,not just any papers,the Mandela's baby!

Sivuyile:"I think this will be enough for your hairstyle." He handed me the cash,my
eyeballs were all out and mouth was wide open.

Me:"This is too much Sivuyile."

Sivuyile:"It's just 5 thousand rands Lunathi."

Me:"Thats too much."

Sivuyile:" You are welcome baby." He kissed my cheek, I didn't even thank him.

Me:"Ohh yeah,Thank you.... even though this is slightly too much."

Sivuyile:"Just go and get your hair fixed. Now get out of my car,your brothers are
waiting for me."

Me:"Are they going to give you a beating again?" He laughed.

Sivuyile:"hah! Never." We laughed. "Tell me when you are done and I will take you
home."

Me:" I can always drive back with Lulama."

Sivuyile:"She will be too drunk too drive,that I know for sure.... plus I want to hold
your hand while driving." I blushed.

Me:"Mxm. Bye Svitsh." He laughed. I jumped off the car and ran inside the
yard,luckily there were no dogs here so I was safe. "Knock! Knock!"

"Come in!" That was definitely them,they sounded drunk. I entered and just as I
assumed,they were all drunk,actually they were sitting on the couches while the
table had a few bottles of wine.

Me:"heh! Festive vibes."

Them:"Yes girl!!"

Mathapelo:"So what do you want to do?" She was drunk,my God how in the world is
she going to do my hair.

Bontle:"Chomie show her the new weaves you got today."

Mathapelo:"Hah! Those weaves are expensive! Reserved for celebrities only."

Lulama:"Her husband can afford it marn!" The was just something funny about the
way She said it.
Mathapelo:" Okay,wait here I will be back." She stood up and disappeared through
the passage. These two sisters of mine were just sitting there drinking wine while
nibbling on chocolate, I don't know who told them about that combination.
Mathapelo came back carrying a medium sized box.

Mathapelo:"Choose maikhethela." She said while dropping the box in front me then
she sat down and carried on with her drinking. I went through the weaves,they were
all beautiful. I'm not a weave person neh? But I was really loving what I was seeing
inside that box. I finally settled for a bob weave,it reached my neck. It was black in
colour,and olive green in the bottom. It looked really really nice,plus the quality was
to die for.

Mathapelo started getting busy on my hair as drunk as she was, at first I didn't want
her to do my hair in that state but my sister convinced me otherwise. After hours we
were done with everything,the cutting included. I went to look at my self in the
mirror,and I must admit I looked beautiful,she really did work her drunk magic on
me. I went back to the lounge and they were still drinking, hay they are really in
their festive mood. I gave Mathapelo her money then I wrapped my head neatly
with the doek again.

Lulama:"See? I told you she can afford your hair." She was getting drunk, I needed
to text Sivuyile to come and take us home.

Me:"Sivuyile is coming to fetch us."

Lulama:"Fetch you,you mean. Mna I'm sleeping over,we are having a girls night in."
I texted Sivuyile.

Mathapelo:"Sit down and have a glass of wine."

Me:"no thank you. Bontle where is Abuti Lizwi?"

Bontle:"I left him at home with his brothers."

We sat for a few minutes,they were chatting up a storm and nna I wasn't even
focused on them. Sivuyile texted me that he is outside and we should come
out,since Lulama said she was staying in I went out on my own. It was already dark
outside.

Sivuyile:"Where's Lulama?" He asked the second as we drove off.

Me:"She said she's staying,they are having a girls night in. "

Sivuyile:"And you decided to go,because?"

Me:"They are way too drunk. Maybe I should call Aphiwe and we will have our own
girls night."

Sivuyile:"Hawu, I thought we were going to spend the night together." I looked at

him.

Me:"Don't start. You know we don't spend nights together anymore."

Sivuyile:"Until when Lunathi."

Me:"It's only been a couple of weeks and you are already complaining."

Sivuyile:"I miss you that's why, I miss cuddling with you after our love making
session, I miss waking up next to you, I miss touching you."

Me:"Here are I am,you can touch me."

Sivuyile:" You know what I mean."

Me:"Sivuyile I told you that I'm not in a space to be involved romantically with you. I
just won't be able to deal with the drama that will come with this."
Sivuyile:"There won't be any drama Lunathi."

Me:"Hah! Don't act like you don't know how your wife is."

Sivuyile:"If you are worried about Thandiwe,we can sit her down and make her
understand that this is what we want and we can make it work,the three of us."

Me:"That's the problem! I don't want to make it work with 3 of us! I just want it to be
us! Me and you!" Damn! I just told him how I really feel about this whole situation.

Sivuyile:"But you know that Thandi is part of the package."

Me:"Exactly! Which is why I don't want to work on us! I can't share you Sivuyile! You
carry on with Thandi and I will carry on with my life, we did what the ancestors
wanted us to do now we just have to live our lives happily!"

Sivuyile:" I don't under-"

Me:" You don't have to. In fact I don't want to talk about this anymore." I started
chatting on my phone with Aphiwe, I asked to come over right now and she agreed.
When we got home, I jumped off the car without saying anything and went straight
inside. The parents were sitting in the dinning room,having a logjy chat I guess.

Mrs D:"Hawu,where is Lulama?"

Me:"Oh, she decided to stay behind,said she wanted to catch up with Bontle."

Mrs D:"Oh, well her husband called, he has been trying to reach her on her phone
but she's not answering and now he's worried."

Me:"Well you can tell him to stop worrying,Lulama is fine."

Mrs D:"Okay baby. Now let me see your new hairstyle." Sivuyile entered the house
looking pissed,he didn't even greet his parents he just went straight upstairs."

Mr D:"And then? Who took his candy?" I shrugged my shoulders.

Mrs D:"Did you guys have an argument?"

Me:" No." They both looked at me with suspicious eyes. "Well we kinda did but it
was nothing hectic."

Mrs D:" What happened?" I don't like this,now I have to lie.

Me:"I guess he's still angry that I asked my sister to pay for my hair,instead of
asking him. He has been in that mood since then." They both laughed.

Mrs D:"typical Dlamin man. He likes being a provider. Well baby next time you
should ask him and not your sister." Phew!

Me:"I will definitely do that. Ohh uhm,Mah nawe tata, I invited Zintle for a sleep
over, I hope you guys don't mind."

Mrs D:"Of course not. This is your house,you can do whatever you want."

Mr D:"my wife is right. We are just guests here." I chuckled.

Me:"oh well my beautiful guest,may I please be excused. Can I take her Mah?"

Mrs D:"Please do,she's been screaming my ears are hurting." I laughed and took my
baby then I went up to my room.
○
●
○
●
○
#TCOB
#Chapter38
•
•
•
•
•
CHRISTMAS DAY!

The day day has finally arrived. I woke up at 5 o'clock,took a long shower then I
wore my simple clothes. I always go to church on Christmas day with my family, but
looks like my new family didn't do that. So that means I have to go to my family
church,cause there was no way I wasn't going to go to church on Christmas day.

Me:"Wake up!" I was trying to wake Zintle up,she arrived late last night and we slept
very late.

Zintle :"mmmh why?"

Me:"I need you to help me cook."

Aphiwe:" Hay I'm tired, you made me sleep late last night. What time is it futhi?"

Me:"Half past 5."

Zintle:"Hah! I've only been sleeping for 3 hours?! Haingeke Tumi mfana, I need to
sleep some more."

Me:"mxm. You are such a bad friend."

Zintle:"Thank you." She went back to sleep. I stood up and went downstairs to the
kitchen. Unfortunately for me,no one was awake yet,that meant more work for me. I
don't understand this family, in my family we wake up very early to cook and
prepare for our lunch,then after that we go to church, I guess some families have
their own traditions. To make things easier for me, I started with breakfast, I opted
for a fruit salad and yogurt because I didn't have time to make warm breakfast and
by the time they wake up it would be cold so, the fruit salad was the best option. I
placed it in the fridge, so that it would get warm.
After preparing breakfast I started with my cooking.

The lunch was going to have :

Beef Stew,Roasted Turkey,Basmati rice,and different salads. The dessert was going
to be the chocolate cake which I had to bake. The last time I actually baked a cake
was 2 years ago,and it came out looking very well. I liked cooking, so I made sure
that my mom teaches me everything about cooking.

By the time I was done with cooking the beef stew and the rice,Aphiwe walked in
rubbing her eyes.

Zintle:" and then? Where's everyone?"

Me:"Still sleeping, I guess."

Zintle:"My God, don't you need help?"

Me:"I do, which is why I woke you up but you weren't budging."

Zintle:"I was tired hawu, still am by the way. What have you done so far?"

Me:"Stew,rice and 2 salads."

Zintle:" What's left for you to do now?"

Me:"The turkey,Greek salad and I still need to bake the cake."

Zintle:"Plus you want to go to church?" I nodded. "Hay Tumi, you shouldn't be doing
this on your own, you are not the only girl in this house mos and you most definitely
not the only makoti. I'm going to wake people up."

Me:" Hay Aphiwe! I'm not complaining akere? So leave it."

Zintle:" You never complain,that's the problem."

Me:"leave it!"

Zintle:"haysuka,uyangicasula Wena." I smiled at her, she was really pissed.

Zintle:"I will do the salad and the turkey, you crack on with the cake." I was really
greatful for her help. She started with the salad,while I started with my cake,while
we were having a chat here and there. By the time she was done with everything I
was now piping my cake, it looked really beautiful, I had really improved from 2
years ago. When I finished with the decoration, I placed the cake in the fridge, I was
really proud of my self.

Me:"lets go and get ready for church while we wait for the Turkey to cook." The
turkey was already in the oven. We quickly went up to my room and got ready for
church, she had to take a shower while I was dressing. I wore my white pencil skirt,it
was knee high, I wore my black loose fitting blouse which I tucked in, I wore my
black block heel, then I wrapped my head with a black doek. I looked really good.
Zintle came out wore her black long sleeved body hugging dress dress, with black
block heels and a white head wrap. We had to wrap out heads, that was the rule in
our church, we cover our shoulders and wrap our heads(women only.) We both put
on on a nude lipstick. We packed our handbags with our necessities then we went
downstairs to wait for our uber. Mah was already awake,she was in the kitchen
making a bottle for Chulu, she slept with them because I had to sleep with Zintle.

Me:"Morning Mah." She turned to look at me.

Mrs D:"Morning baby, where are you going looking this gorgeous." I placed my
handbag on top of the table.
Me:" To church." I went to the stove and switched the oven off.

Mrs D:"Church? And who's going to help me cook while you are at church?" Wow!

Me:"ohh there's no need to worry about that, I've already cooked everything. Plus I
made fruit salad for breakfast, it's in the fridge."

Mrs D:" You already cooked?" She looked shocked.

Me:"Yes Mah."

Mrs D:"Why would you do that on your own baby?"

Me:"I wasn't on my own. Zintle helped me."

Mrs D:"Ohh, I'm sorry I woke up late. It's just that back at home,me and my girls
usually start cooking around this time."

Me:"Its fine Mah. We are done anyway."

"Uber is here." That was Zintle.

Mrs D:"Let me not keep you then, thank you for preparing the lunch and breakfast."

Me:"Its really fine Mah. Let me love you and leave you. Bye bye baby." I kissed
Chulu's cheek,then I went to Aphiwe in the lounge who was already standing by the
door. "If I didn't know you better,I'd say you eager for today's service."

Zintle:"We only have 20 minutes to get to church on time, I'm sure we already
missed the cake handouts." I chuckled. We walked to the car at the gate.
Me:" And that's the reason why you only go to church on Christmas day,because of
the free cakes."

Zintle:"Point of correction sisi. I only go to your church on Christmas day only. I go to

church everyday."

Me:"Yeah right." We got to the gate, we still didn't have any guards so we had to
walk up to the car that was parked outside the gate. We got in the car and drove off
to church. When we arrived at church,we were 5 minutes late and Aphiwe was bad
that we really did miss the cakes. The service was uplifting,the pastor was talking
about forgiveness,love and respect. By 11 the church was out, we went to my
brothers who were standing next to Lizwi's car.

Me:"bana ba ntate(my father's kids.)"

Thabang:"Punkie Pie."

Me:"abuti I always tell you that I am too old for that name."

Thabiso:"you may be married,but you are still our Punkie pie."

Lizwi:"That's right princess." I wanted to roll my eyes. "New hairstyle I see,I like." I
smiled.

Thabang:"It suits you I'm sure." My smile grew wider.

Thabiso:"I love it too, I'm just not sure about the colour." Weh mxm.

Me:"Ke fashion abuti!"

Thabiso:"Fashion? Mmmh I see." I love my brothers shame.

Thabo:"hello Zintle." He was looking straight at her.

Zintle:"hellos." She said cheerfully

Thabo:"you look beautiful." My brothers were holding in their laughter,they've never

seen him like this before.

Zintle:"oh! Thank you." She was surprised.

Me:" I guess Zintle must be special,you didn't compliment me." My brothers

released a roar of laughter.

Thabang:"Jealous Punkie Pie."

Me:"Where is mom and dad?" I was a bit mad at my brother,call me childish or a

brat I don't care. They are the ones who made me get used to them complimenting
me Every time they see me,they are also the ones who made get used to being
number 1 in their eyes and now Thabo didn't even greet me back when I was
greeting,he was just focusing on my friend the whole entire time! Mxm! I mean I
had a new hairstyle but dololo compliment from him.

Lizwi:"Still talking to the pastor."

Me:"Bontle?"

Thabo:"ahh she spent the night at Mathapelo's,I'm sure she's hung over as fuck." I
didn't pay attention to him.

Me:" Well let's go home then, I'm sure they will find us at home."

Thabo:" You are eating lunch with us." He was excited, I'm sure it was because of
Zintle. We all got in the car and drove home, it was a 5 minutes drive. When we got
in Bontle was there looking like she wasn't drinking the whole night.
Me:"Ausi!" She smiled at me.

Bontle:"hey,aren't you supposed to be with your new family."

Me:"I will be with them tonight mos. Might as well have lunch here."

Bontle:"your husband doesn't have a problem with that?"

Me:"Yeah."
•
•
MEANWHILE,IN THE DLAMINI HOME.

Thandiwe was on her phone talking to an 'old friend'.

Lamlani:" I'm coming to the party tonight."

Thandi:"Lamy you can't, it's too risky."

Lamlani:" Well Lumka invited me, she wouldn't take no for an answer, so I have to
come."

Thandi:"Lamlani No! What if Lunathi sees you? What if she tells Sivuyile about us? I
can't afford to lose Sivuyile."

Lamlani:"Relax,she only knows about that night,she probably thinks it was a

mistake."

Thandi:" You know I can keep my hands off you whenever you are around."
Lamlani:"Me too baby. Plus I enjoyed spending some time away with you, we should
do it more often."

Thandi:"You know we can't."

Lamlani:"Why do you still insist on being with that moron?"

Thandi:"I need him, he's my only chance at a good life."

Lamlani:"But I can also provide for you nje Thandiwe."

Thandi:"With what? Your teacher's salary? Come on quit playing. You know that I am
high maintenance, you can't afford me."

Lamlani:"Then why are you with me then?"

Thandi:"Cause I like you,plus your dick game is on another level."

Lamlani:"So basically you are using me for your own pleasure."

Me:"Bingo!"

Lamlani:"I don't take kindly to being used."

Me:" You knew what you were getting yourself into when you got involved with
me,now why are you acting fresh?"

Lamlani:"I thought after our 2 weeks away you would have changed your mind
about us."
Me:" Well you though wrong boo. You can't afford me,so stick to what you know best
which is giving me a good dick,nothing more. And one more thing, do not come to
this Braai,you might ruin things for me." With that being said she hung up. She felt
proud of herself,she thought that she had tamed her little puppy dog,little sis she
know that her puppy dog had developed strong feelings for her and that made him
very desperate and desperate is dangerous.

The Dlamini family were all gathered around the table eating lunch that was
prepared by their lovely makoti, Every one was there expect her.

Mr D:"Where is Lunathi?"

Sivuyile:"Oh uh, she sent me a text saying her mom forced her to have lunch with
them."

Mr D:"Oh, I guess they do miss spending time with her. Mama this food is delicious,
thank you."

Mrs D:"Im not the one who cooked, Lunathi did. We were all sleeping when she
started cooking."

Sivuyile:"She cooked all of this on her own?"

Mrs D:"Yep,well with a little help from her friend Zintle."

Lumka:" Hay they have chosen well for you brother."

Mrs D:"So tell me,molokazane when am i getting grabdchildren from you?" Thandi
chocked on food.

Sivuyile:"Haibo mama,Chulu is still very young."

Mrs D:"By the time her brother or sister gets born she will be of the right age."
Thandi:"uhm... soon Mah."

Mrs D:"Great then! I hope you are not taking any contraceptives."

Sivuyile:"Mama!"

Mrs D:"Yinton na wena?" Sivuyile just looked at his mother who carried on eating
her food.
Soon everyone was done eating, the girls cleared the table and place d the dishes in
the dishwasher.
•
•
5 hours later,the Braai was about to started, a few people had started coming in,
including Lunathi's family,she arrived with them. The guys were had already started
on the meat,while Sivuyile's business associates and friends started arriving. It was
a chilled vibe,nothing hectic but there was music playing in the background and
people were already drinking and dancing. Soon the house was filled with family
and friends.
Lunathi was fixing herself up as she was getting ready for Sivuyile to introduce her
to some of his associates,she was really nervous. Knock!

Sivuyile:"Are you done?!" She was down stairs in Chulu's 'room'.

Lunathi:"Almost!"

Sivuyile:"You've been saying that for the past 30 minutes."

Lunathi:" Okay fine! I'm done!" She slowly walked to the door,and opened and she
was met by her husband's sweet smile.

Sivuyile:"Relax they are going to like you, and if they don't who cares theta re just
business associates after all."
Me:"business associates who will be inviting you to dinner and other things, I need
to make nice with them hawu."

Sivuyile:"Haike Okay madam." They found Thandiwe waiting for them at the end of
the passage,looking dazzling in her pink long jumpsuit... Sivuyile started introducing
them to a few of his business associates,they all complimented them saying how
much of a lucky guy Sivuyile is to have two beautiful wives. After all the
introductions were done,it was back to the partying. Everyone was having a good
time,well except for Thandiwe she had just spotted her flame amongst the crowd,
she was sweating bullets hopping that he didn't see her and that Lunathi didn't see
him. Unfortunately for her he had already seen her, he made his way to her.

Lamlani:"Fancy seeing you here." He joked. Thandiwe rolled her eyes.

Thandi:"What's that supposed to mean? This is my house."

Lamlani:"Chill I'm only joking."

Thandi:"I thought we agreed that you are not going to come here."

Lamlani:"Its rude to turn down an invite you know."

Thandi:" not if it's an invite to my house."

Lamlani:"Oh come on,don't act like you are not happy to see me. Don't act like you
don't want me to tear off that jumpsuit, don't act like you don't want me to said as
those melons while I go down on you. Don't act like you don't miss me thrusting you
you hard and fast." Thandi was biting her tongue.

Thandi:"stop, you are making me horny."

Lamlanj:" You know I can take care of that in a minute."

Thandi:" Not here."

Lamlani:"Why not?"

Thandi:"Someone might see us."

Lamlani:"They won't. People are busy minding their own business."

Thandi:"Fine, we can use the baby's room. I will go first and you will follow after me
in 5 minutes. It will be like you are going to the toilet since the room is next to the
toilet."

Lamlani:"Perfect!" Thandiwe stood up and made her way to Chulu's room. Little did
they know that someone was watching them from afar. Lamlani stood up after 2
minutes and followed behind Thandi, it was so obvious that they were going to the
same place.

Thandi:"It has not been 5-." Lamlani interrupted her with a hungry kiss, she went
with the flow, she was really horny to where point where they didn't even notice
that the room didn't have a key to lock it. Lamlani went in for a kill as he slid his
rock hard manhood into her wet pussy,they were in their own world,Thandiwe was
trying not to moan loud as she didn't want anyone to hear this. They were fully into
this that they did not even notice someone slowly entering the room and video
taping them.

Person:" The media is so going to love this." They stoped abruptly with shock
written all over their faces. "No don't stop on my account. Carry on." Lamlani
quickly removed himself from Thandiwe. He made sure to show their faces

Lamlani:"Please delete that video, you are going to ruin our lives."

Thandi:"Please, Sivuyile can't see that."

Person:"Why not?! You don't want him to see how much of a hoe you are? Well
guess what sisi, he is definitely going to see this and after that it's going straight to
the internet. Congratulations guys you are going to be pornstars." With that said he
left the room leaving the door opened. Lamlani stood up and quickly closed it.

Thandiwe:"I am screwed!!" Tears fell from her eyes.

Lamlani:"Don't worry, I'm going to fix this. That video won't reach your husband's
hands."

Thandiwe:"How?! Heh? I told you not to come here but you did anyway, look at the
results now! I am screwed! It's all over! My life is over!"

Lamlani:"Don't say that baby, yiur life is not over."

Thandiwe:"Sivuyile's best friend has a video of us having sex,he is definitely going

to show him! And he is going to leak it to the media,he hates me!" She was crying.

Lamlani:"Fuck!! I'm sure we can reach some sort of agreement with him, he can't
release the tape. My career will be over if he does!"

Thandiwe:"Didn't you hear what I just said? He hates me! Themba hates me! He is
going to show Sivuyile that tape! My God! Why did I allow to fall into temptation?"
She was crying while Lamlani looked scared as hell.
○
○
●
●
#TCOB
#Insert39
•
•
•
•
•
NARRATED

Thandiwe and her lover were still in the room, Lamlani was trying to comfort her.

Lamlani:"Baby, stop crying. I don't like seeing you like this."

Thandi:"We have to do something!"

Lamlani:"Maybe not. Maybe this is a blessing in disguise for us to be finally together

without the sneaking around." Thando looked at him like he was crazy

Thandi:"Blessing in disguise? Huh?! Themba is going to release that video, I am

going to be labeled a slut by people on Social media! I am going to lose my posh
lifestyle and you call this a blessing?! Get it through your thick skull Lamlani I don't
want you!" She stood up and wore her clothes and made her way to the door after
fixing her face.

Lamlani:"sthandwa sam, where are you going?"

Thandi:"to do damage control. I am not going to lose my husband because of you."

She slammed the door and made her way to the crowd trying to find Themba. She
was scared, scared at what Themba might do... well she knew that he meant it
when he said he was going to show Sivuyile thag video. Out of all Sivuyile's friends
Themba has always been the one who never really warmed up to her, even after the
miscarriage, he just didn't like her one bit.
There he was sitting on the chair next to a lady, it looked like he was trying his luck.
Thandi:"Can I please talk to you."

Themba:"I'm busy." His eyes were still glued to the lady infront of him.

Thandi:"Please Tee. Just hear me out."

Themba:"I said I'm b-"

Lady:"no it's fine. I will excuse myself." She gracefully stood up and left.

Themba:"Look at that, I just lost my chance of a Christmas shag. Nxah! What do you
want future porn star."

Thandi:"Please don't release that video. I'm sure we can come to some sort of an
agreement."

Themba:" I'm not interested. That video is going on the net."

Thandi:"Im begging you please don't do this." She kneeled before him.

Themba:"Haibo! Uyasangana wena?(are you crazy.) Stand up you are making a fool
out of yourself." She stood up.

Thandi:"I'll do anything. And I mean anything." She said in a seductive voice, while
trying to touch his face.

"What's going on here?!" Thandi turned swiftly and there stood her husband looking
at them suspiciously.

Thandi:" uh.. uh nothing. I was just chatting with Themba."

Sivuyile:"Must be an interesting chat seeing that you are touching his face and all."
She didn't think he saw that.

Sivuyile:"ntwana,is there something you want to tell me?"

Themba:"Like?"

Sivuyile:"Like why was MY WIFE touching your face?"

Themba:"angaz nam. Ask your sperm dish." He stood up walked away.

Sivuyile:" spe-..... what's he talking about?"

Thandi:"I have no idea. Would you like a drink? Let me get you one." She quickly
vanished leaving her husband with question marks on his face.
○
●
BOITUMELO
'Got a bed with your name on it,got a k-'

Me:"mmmh!"

Caller:"You are still sleeping?!"

Me:"Bontle what do you want?"

Bontle:"I can't believe you are sleeping while your household affairs are all over the
internet."

Me:"Huh? All over the internet? You mean about the party?"
Bontle:"heh! O re party! I'm talking about juicy things wena. Drama! Drama! Drama
in your marital home." That got my attention I quickly sat straight up.

Me:"Keng? Did something happen last night? Was there a fight or something?"

Bontle:"something happened alright. Heh! This girl has definitely shamed the royal
house." Who is she talking about ? Thandiwe? Me? Lumka? Lulama? Who?

Me:"Who?"

Bontle:"Your sister wife. I always knew that girl was a bitch,but this! This! She has
outdone her self shame."

Me:"Bontle marn! Just tell me what happened."

Bontle:"My airtime is running low. Wena just go on the internet and search Thandiwe
Floozy Dlamini and you will see what I am talking about. Hehehe they even have a
Nick name for her now. Bye lil sis."

Me:"Wait! Tel-" beep beep! "Great she hung up." I went straight to the internet and
searched what she told me to. I could not believe my eyes..... a lot of headlines
were writing about this sex tape that surfaced early this morning and apparently it
features my beloved sister wife and some unknown guy - as they said. I quickly click
on the link of the video, and there it was Thandiwe fucking Lamlani in Chulu's room!
How fucking disrespectful! How could she do this in her own husband's house! Was
she that horny?! Oh my God I wonder if Sivuyile has seen this. I quickly jumped off
my bed,wore my gown and rushed downstairs. To my surprise no one was up as yet,
I looked around the kitchen and the lounge. They should be awake by now, I'm sure
the tabloids have been calling them non stop. My eyes landed on 3 ringing
cellphones scattered on the couch, it was Lumka Lulama and Sivuyile's phones,
there was no way I was going to answer them. I quietly went back up to my room, I
guess they don't know about the scandal as yet, does that mean I have to tell
them? No way they will find out on their own.
I took a quick shower and wore a simple dress,then I made my bed before going
downstairs to make breakfast for everyone. They started coming downstairs one by
one while I set up the table.
Sivuyile:"has anyone seen my phone? I don't remember where I put it last night."
Oh shit!

Lumka:"Mine too."

Mrs D:"mine needs to be charged, I need to call and inform your aunts to prepare
things at home since we are coming back tomorrow.

Me:"lets just eat. We will worry about the phones later. Where is Thandi?" I asked
looking at Sivuyile.

Sivuyile:"She's still sleeping."

Me:" well why didn't you wake her up?" She has lot of explain to do - I didn't say
that out loud.

Sivuyile:"I did. But she sleeps like a dead person."

Mrs D:"that's not a good thing. She's a makoti, she should have been up a long time
ago to help Lunathi prepare breakfast."

Sivuyile:"We slept late Mah. Give her a break." He said as he fed his daughter her
bottle. A ringing phone disturbed our moment of table manners.

Lulama:"Wait! That sounds like my phone."

Sivuyile:"Whe-"

Lulama:"shhh! " she walked around the lounge

Sivuyile:"Iyoh."
Lulama:"Found it! Ahhh it my baby." Her husband. It rang again she quickly
answered with a wide smile that quickly turned into a frown. "What?!..... Oh okay!"
She hung up

Mr D:"What's wrong?"

Lulama:"I don't know. He just said they are talking about my family on a morning
show and it's bad." She quickly turned on the TV as we rushed to join her in the
lounge,well they rushed I didn't because I already knew what they were talking
about. And yes, they were talking about the sex tape....

Host1:" I mean why in her delusional mind would she record herself having
sex,knowing very well that she's cheating"

Host2:"But wheb I watched the video, it looked like someone was recording them I
don't think they knew they were being recorded."

Host3:" She just went and proved people right that she is nothing but a gold digger.
I mean this clearly shows that she spent love the Prince. If she did why would she
cheat?"

Host1:"Maybe the Prince wasn't putting it down as she wanted him to." They
laughed and high fived.

Host3:"that's impossible have you seen how hot that man is?" They laughed again.

Host1:" what I want to know is who is the guy in the video?"

Host2:"mmmh. Well if you guys at home also want to know who the guy is, don't
change the channel we will be right back with more of the Prince's Wife's sex tape."

Mr D:"Switch it off!" He roared they did. "What the fuck is this?!" Damn I've never
heard him swear before. "Huh?! Sivuyile?!"
Sivuyile:" I don't know dad."

Mr D:"Kuthethwa ngabani pha(who are they talking about)? Huh?!"

Sivuyile:"andazi Tata( I don't know dad.)" He turned and looked at me with an angry
face. Wait! Does he think it's me? Oh wow!

Me:"Why are you giving me thag look?"

Sivuyile:"is there something you wanna tell me?" Every one looked at me

Me:" What? Me? You think they are talking about me? Why would I do such a thing?"

Sivuyile:"Why wouldn't you? I mean you are the only one between you and
Thandiwe who has potential to have a sex tape." He shouted! Oh wow shoot me
now.

Me:"What's that supposed to mean?" I said with tears in my eyes.

Sivuyile:"You are the one who has a boyfriend andithi!"

Mrs D:"Intoni?! Ungayenza kanjani lonto Lunathi huh?!(How could yoh do that
Lunathi?!) I trusted you marn!" Haibo these people are nuts. They are not even
asking me properly they are just bombarding me with accusations.

Me:"I would never do that! And I don't have a boyfriend. You don't even know who
they are talking about and you have already concluded that they are talking about
me."

Mr D:"Lumka turn on the TV and let's hear who they are talking about." She did as
instructed and luckily the host was just about to say the name of the person in the
video.
Host1:"so the guy in the video is Lamlani Mqwaqwa. Turns out he's actually a friend
of the Prince's sisters."

Host2:"Mmh interesting. The wife was stupid to cheat with the sisters' friend
though. That was a very miscalculated move."

Host1:"get this he is a teacher at a Certain High School."

Host3:"What?! From Price to teacher? R-" Lumka switched off the TV before jumping
to me with a full slap!

Lumka:"Just because I said you could date him wena you went and made a sex tape
with him! Sies marn Boitumelo!"

Mrs D:"heh mntanandini, where did you learn this flight behaviour huh?!" I was
already crying

Me:"Mah it's n-"

Mrs D:"Thula!! I can't believe you were chosen by the ancestors! You disgust me!
Nxah sies!" I was crying non stop.

Me:"Mah please listen to me."

Lulama:"kuthwe Thula marn jou nonsense!" What is wrong with these people?! Why
won't they let me tell them the side of my story.

Mrs D:"Qoqa onke amasakana akho uphume uphele apha kwam nondindwa ndini!
(pack all your rags and get the hell out of my house you bitch!)"

Sivuyile:" and to think i actually loved you!" He had glasses of tears on his eyes.

Me:"please hear me out." I said in between sobs.

Lumka:"Hear you out? What are you going to say? It's clear that they are talking
about you there! You are the one who's been in contact with Lamlani! You are the
one he wanted! What s there to hear out? Mmmh?!"

Mr D:"Just let her say her piece." He has been quiet all along.

Sivuyile:" No dad! Nothing she says wi-" he was interuppted by a phone call. "Call
me back later, I'm handling something right now...... huh? Thandi wenzeni?......
what?!.... no! No! No!" He threw the phone against the wall.

Mrs D:"usalapha Jezebel?!(you are still here Jezebel!) She came close to me, just as
she was about to slap me Sivuyile yelled at her to stop. "Yintoni nah wena?! Ndiyeke
ndimkhuphe ubufebe obu anabo!"

Sivuyile:"myeke mama, akuthethwa ngaye pha.(leave her mom. They are not
talking about her there.)" He said as he sat down on the couch with his hand on his
head.

Lumka:"What do you mean?"

Sivuyile:"its Thandiwe. She's the one on the video."

Lumka:"What? That's impossible."

Lulama:" Thandiwe doesn't like Lamlani."

Lumka:"Woah wait! Let me check this video on the internet." I stood up and ran up
the stairs

Mr D:"That's what you should have done in the first place instead of attacking the
poor girl." I heard him say as I ran up the stairs. I got to my room,locked the and
threw my self on the bed before letting out a loud sob! I cried until I didn't have
tears any more, I cried until my head hurt.
■
□
SIVUYILE

I can't believe I accused her of such! In my heart I knew she would never do this but
at the same time I also didn't think Thandi would do this, I mean I've been with her
for years and such has never happened. The moment I found out it was Thandi, I
couldn't bring myself to look at Lunathi I didn't even want to comfort her.

Mom:" What did we do?" She asked in a panicking tone.

Dad:"You overreacted as always! You should have watched the video before you
attacked the girl. Mna I already knew that they were talking about Thandiwe, she's
the only one who has potential for this.

Mom:" Why didn't you stop me tatakhe."

Dad:" as if you would listen to me."

Mom:"I need to go and apologise to her." She stood up

Dad:"Not now. I'm sure the poor girl doesn't want to see any of your horrible faces. I
wouldn't be surprised if she came out carrying her bags and walk out that door." I
quickly jumped on my feet when be said that. "Relax, she won't do that."

Me:"You don't know that dad. I need to speak to her."

Dad;"trust me if she wants to leave she will leave, no matter what you say to her."
He was right. "Wena nje you need to deal with your other wife."

"Morning family." Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Thwaa! That was a slap
from mom
Mom:"That s for making me accuse my daughter in law." Thwaa! Another one.
"That's for cheating on my son!" Her eyes went all out as mom said that.

Thandi:"wh... what are you talking about?"

Mom:" I'm talking about yiur disgusting infidelity! You even had the nerve to sleep
with that boy in my granddaughter's room! How sinister are you?! Rha! You make
me sick!" She spit on her.

Me:"Why Thandiwe?"

Thandi:" I'm sorry." She sobbed as she made her way to me.

Me:"I said why dammit!!" I shouted making her stop midway of her walk.

Thandi:"I was drunk *sob* he made me do it."

Lulama:"He made you do it, you were drunk. Which one is is bitch?!"

Thandi:"Im sorry baby. It was a mistake. I didn't mean to."

Me:"in my house?! In daughter's room Thandiwe?! I should kill you right now! Now
my family name is trending on social media because of you and yiur little
boyfriend!!"

Thandi:"Trending? Oh God no he didn't!" Her eyes were all out.

Lumka:"umbiza njani uThixo usisfebe! Rha! Njakazi!"

Dad:"Lumka!"
Lumka:"Haysuka Tata!" She was angry.

Me:"oh so your boyfriend is the one who posted that video?!" She cried even more

Thandi:"he's not my boyfriend. And it's not him who leaked the video, it's Themba,
your friend!"

Me:"How dare you lie on my Friend!" It took a lot in me not to slap her right across
her face!

Lulama:"sies unyolukile Thandiwe! Did you really have to go after a guy that wanted
Lunathi! You are pathetic!"

Me:"D o you know what you and that Lamlani of yours did to me?! You cost me a
gem! You humiliated me! You degraded me! You degraded my family's name!! I hate
you so much right now Thandiwe! I don't even know why I am wasting my breath
even talking to you! GET THE HELL OUT OF MY HOUSE!! AND NEVER SET FOOT
HERE EVER AGAIN!!" I was really mad, on top of that I was hurt. I can't believe she
did this to me!!

Thandi:" No no no! Please Leon,.i have no where else to go, please don't do this to
me." This bitch is crazy.

Lumka:"Heh mhlola! What about your mother?! Sisi weh! Start moving or else I will
move you myself."

Me:"Dad get Jonga to take this trash out!" Jonga us my dad's driver. "When I get
back here, you better be gone! And don't even think about going to my room to
take those clothes that you bought with my money!" I left them.standing there and
made my way up to Lunathi's room
I knocked for almost 15 minutes but still no response, I guess dad was right. I should
give her some space! I went to my room and laid on the bed on my back and stared
at the ceiling.
How could she do this to me? I have get everything she wanted!
Money,holidays,cars,freedom! Freedom? Did I maybe give her too much of that?
Why would she hurt me like this? I know I didn't love her anymore but I still cared
about her,alot. Why do I feel so hurt? I guess I never thought she would cheat on
me. I know this is a bit hypocritical of me since I've cheated on her numerous
times,but I never made a sex tape!
I eventually had to switch my phone off since it was ringing off the hook.
○
●
BOITUMELO

I guess I fell asleep in the middle of my crying session. I wake up with a painful
head, I could open my eyes fully. Yeah neh! Just when I thought I've been through it
all then boom! I get accused of cheating and making a sex tape! What hurts me the
most is that the queen also believes that I made the sex tape. The names that she's
called me were so hurtful. Thinking about this just brings tears to my eyes. Few
minutes into my thoughts my phone rang

Me:"Ausi(sis)."

Bontle:"Hey baby, I've been trying to reach you but you weren't answering. Whats
wrong?" Tears started building up in my eyes.

Me:"oh *ahem* I was sleeping marn,askies."

Bontle:"sleepin g while there drama happening in that house? Are you insane?"

Me:"hay Ausi I'm not in the mood for Thandiwe's sex tape drama nna."

Bontle:"so how did the family react when you told them?"

Me:"I didn't tell them, they found on their own."

Bontle:"okay, so how did they react?" I really wasn't in the mood to talk about this,
but I knew I had to because if I didn't she would know that there is something wrong
with me,and I don't want her to know cause inknow she will tell my brothers who
will come here and cause havoc and I am not ready for such.
Me:" Well they were angry, I guess."

Bontle:"you guess? Kant you were not there when they found out?"

Me:"I was hle."

Bontle:"And?" I sighed.

Me:" and they were angry and shouting."

Bontle:"Really Punkie? So wena you don't want to give me details of mogosiof your
marital home but nna I always tell you about my marital home drama." That's true
she always does, but I'm really not in the mood to narrate what happened.

Me:"Sorry hle Ausi."

Bontle:"So did they kick her out?" Bontle just doesn't give up!

Me:"I don't know, maybe."

Bontle:"You don't know? Kant wena what do you know? Maybe I should call my
chomza and ask her, wena wabhora."

Me:"Phephi ausi(sorry sis), I just have a throbbing headache."

Bontle:"headache? You don't normally get a headache, you only get it when you
were crying too much. Tumi were you crying?" Fuck these tears!

Me:"what no? What would o be crying for?"

Bontle:"Your voice is shaking. Who did what to you Boitumelo?!"

Me:No one. I was not crying Ausi." I said trying to pull myself together.

Bontle:"Boitumelo?" She said in a soft tone. I could help myself I just broke out in a
soft cry, I didn't mean too. "That's it we are coming there!"

Me:"No please don't. I just want to be alone, I don't want any drama."

Bontle:"yey! I don't care about what you want! We are coming there!"

Me:"atleast come alone. Don't come with the brothers."

Bontle:"Fine!" She hung up, I let out a deep sigh. This is why I am such a cry baby,
my siblings treat me like a baby, they are always fighting my battles.
Someone knocked on the door, I kept quiet until they gave up and left. I didn't want
to talk to any of them, how could they accuse me of such. I get that they don't know
me, but they should know I would never sleep with another person other than
Sivuyile. I'm more suprises at Lumka and Lulama, I mean they know the kind of
person Thandiwe is but they still thought it was me.

Another knock!

"Baby it's me." It was Bontle. I quickly jumped and opened the door. She entered
closing it behind her.

Bontle:"hey. What wrong? Look at your eyes." I jumped on her and sobbed on her
chest. "It's okay nana, your sister is here. Shhh." After a few minutes of sobbing she
led me to the bed, we got under the cover.

Me:"Im sorry about your blouse."

Bontle:"Never mind the blouse. Tell me what happened." I narrated the whole story
to her, from beginning to end with tears gushing out of my eyes, by the time I was
done she was fuming. "They did what?! Who gave Lumka the right to slap you?!
Teng if you were the wife they were taking about,what made them think they had
the right to beat you up?!" Not beat up slap, but I didn't have the courage to
correcting her since she was breathing fire.

Me:"calm down Bontle."

Bontle:"Calm down?! For eng? Have you seen how ugly you look with those puffy
eyes and red nose not to mention those five fingers on your cheek and you are
telling to calm.down?! Heh! Wahlanya wena! How dare they raise their hands at you
and ca you names without any proof!! Lumka yena o tlo nyela! Ke tlo mbontsha
masepa! Yeses marn!"

Me:"Please ausi! I don't want any drama. I just want to get my mind of things. Can I
come with you to your house, I don't want to go home."

Bontle:"You don't even need to ask. You should have should up the minute they did
that shit to you! Come let's go!" We got off the bed, I wore my sleepers and took my
and we went out with her pulling my hand like I'm a kid. When we got down to the
lounge everyone was seated, Sivuyile stood up the minute he saw us come down
the stairs.

Sivuyile:"Lu-"

Bontle:"Shut your stupid trap! I'm taking Boitumelo with me! And don't you dare
think about setting your foot to my house or I will set you on fire." Bontle was really
blowing this out of proportion shame,this is exactly why I didn't want her to know.
"And wena!" She was looking at Lumka "You better start going to the gym because
soon me and you are having our own wrestling match!" Amen! With that said she
pulled my hand to her car we got in and drove off!
♡
♡
♡
♡
#TCOB
#Insert40
□
□
□
□
□
It was the day after the whole drama. I was still at Bontle's house, I didn't want to
go back there yesterday but today I am going back. I was sitting in the lounge going
through Sivuyile's countless apology messages. He's been calling and texting since
yesterday,he's sisters too. The Queen has been quiet, not that I was expecting an
apology from her,you know that black parents never apologise. Bontle came to the
lounge and sat next to me.

Me:"I'm going back today."

Bontle:"Excuse me,what? Why? What happened to making them sweat a bit."

Me:"Eventually I will have to go back I am stuck with them remember, I can't just up
and leave."

Bontle:"Oh yes you can. Akere you have been introduced to their ancestors? So you
don't need to be around them anymore."

Me:"That's not true. I am practically chained to that family for the rest of my life."

Bontle:"I get that, but that doesn't mean you should let them take you for a poes." I
chuckled at the 'poes' part

Me:"But I need to go back today. They're leaving for Chulu's ceremony later today."
Bontle:"So? It's not like you are her mother, you are not needed there." I looked at
her. "Keng?(What?) It's the truth mos. You are not going anywhere they need to
know that they can't take you for a ride, phela wena you are my sister."

Me:"But I need to be there."

Bontle:"Says who? A ko eme hanyan please. You are not going anywhere. If they
really want you, they will come and fetch you themselves and you will only leave
after they have apologised! Futhi they should apologise with a sheep,you are a
crowned princess after all!" Bontle is dramatic my God!

Me:"A sheep? Haibo, they are the ones who gave me that tittle."

Bontle:"Yes, it's yours so they should do what has to be done when apologising to a
future queen." Amen! I can't with this one.

Me:"Iyoh."

Bontle:" Wena you are not going anywhere until they do right by our family."

Me:"No! I don't want the family to know, you know how your brothers are."

Bontle:"Well if you keep on saying you are going back there so soon, I will let them
know." Wow!

Me:" You wouldn't."

Bontle:"Try me." With that said she stood up and left to the kitchen. My sister is one
dramatic human being. A sheep? Really? Now she wants an official apology? I
chuckled at those thoughts.
●
○
SIVUYILE
Mom:"She's not coming with us?"

Me:"I don't know Ma. She hasn't responded to any of my texts."

Mom:"Even the one about Chulu?"

Me:"Yes!" I was getting irritated.

Mom:"Iyoh. I thought she cared about her." I just looked at her and shook my head.

Dad:"Of course she cares about her, you cannot use the baby to make her come
back running here. You have to do things the proper way. Go to her and apologise. I
don't understand why you keep on calling her and texting her while you didn't
offend her by phone. You were standing next to her when you said all those horrible
things to her, so if you want to apologise,go to her!"

Mom:"Intoni?(What?) We made a mistake, she should understand. Is this what she's

going to do every time she faces a problem in her marital home? She's a married
wife, a future queen at that, she should be able to handle the heat!"

Dad:" As if you would do the same if the roles were reversed. You keep on forgetting
that she doesn't need us anymore, we are the ones who need her. Her soul has
already being connected to our ancestors, that's all she needed to wake her up from
her deep sleep. While in our case, we need her to secure the throne. Without her,
we lose the throne! Instead of you busy saying stupid things here, you should be
looking for her and groveling for her apology and praying that the Mokoenas don't
find out about this, because you know they don't play when it comes to their
daughter."

Lumka:"What do we mean we need her to secure the throne dad?"

Dad:"I mean exactly that!" He stood up and left.

Lumka:"What did he mean Mah?"

Mom:"I don't know my baby." It was silent for a while until my phone decided to
disrupt me, it was my uncle calling. Thank God it's not the media.

Me:"Tanci. Ngabe yonke into ihamba kakuhle?(Is everything okay?)"

Tanci:" Hay kubi ndoda. Icala leronti kaMakhulu wakho sivuke litshile. UMaNdeka
nanku uthi ulungisa izinto kunge'konakali.(The side of the hut is burned. MaNdeka is
here saying you need to fix things before they get out of control.)"

Me:"Ndilungise izinto? Hay andikufumani xhego.(Fix things? I don't get you old
man.)"

Tanci:"Ewe. Uthe ikumkanikazi ayigxothwa kwayo, uthi umsebenzi awuzulunga

ingekho ikumkanikazi(She said, a queen must never be chased out of her house.
The ceremony won't go well without her.)"

Me:"Njani? Umama nanku apha akagxothwanga mos.(How? Mom is her, no one

chased her out.)"

Tanci:"Haike, andazi nam. Ndicinga uba nikhawuleze nifike apha, ngiba uthetha into
engavakali lomntu.(Hay, I also don't know. I think you should hurry and get here
because she's talking a lot of things that don't make sense.)"

Me:"Oh hay, kulungile. Ndizawukwazisa utata." We hung up.

Mom:"Kuthwa ndigxothwe xakutheni?"

Me:" Hay andazi nam. All I know is that we need to get home ASAP."

Lulama:"What about Lunathi?"

Me:"I will deal with her when we get back, this is serious. Half of Makhulu's hut has
burnt down."

"Intoni?!" That was dad.

Me:"Eish, ewe Tata. And Tanci said we need to get home quickly. And apparently
MaNdeka is having one of her episodes."

Dad:"Lulama and Lumka go get our bags. Sivuyile tell Jonga and Sizwe to get the
cars ready, nkos'kaz wena lungisa umntana, I will call the pilot. We are leaving in 30
minutes." He rushed out with his phone on his hand.

◇
Few hours later we had already landed in EC. We were now home in the throne room
where MaNdeka was busy growling like a crazy wolf.

MaNdeka:"Abamboni apha.(They see her here)"

Dad:"Uban?"

MaNdeka:"Abamboni! Abamboni!" Haike! I was getting bored of this now. "Iphi

ikumkanikazi?(Where is the queen)"

Dad:"Nanku nje Mama.(here she is.)"

MaNdeka:"Hayi! Hayi yena! Nditsho okhethiwe (Not her! I mean the chose one!)"

Dad:" She is also the chosen one."

MaNdeka:"Bavuyise! You know very well who I am talking about! Ewe unkosikazi
wakho ngokhethiweyo. But I am talking about our new chosen queen! Her time to
rule has not come as yet, but she is our queen too."
Dad:"ULunathi? Ohh uh Mama, ucele ukuyobona abakokwabo nje okwethutyana."
MaNdeka growled even louder! This man just lied, not that I wanted him to tell the
truth

MaNdeka:"Bavuyise!!" She warned. "Nimgxothelentoni?! Ndandingatshongo uba

fanele nimphathe ngentlonipho ningamphuli moya?! Ndatsho ndathi lo
ngohlukileyo! Akafani nabanye oKhethiwe.(Why did you kick her out?! Did I not tell
you that you must treat her with respect and not break her soul?! I told you that she
is different, she is not like the other chosen ones.) This one has the Gods on her
side! Even if she were to leave because you didn't treat her right, the Gods would
not punish her, instead they would punish you and protect her!! You need her to
keep this kingdom to your family! Do you want to lose this kingdom Bavuyise?!
Huh?!"

Dad:"Hayi Mama."

MaNdeka:"Then why did you defy my orders?"

Dad:" No one kicked her out. She left on her own."

MaNdeka:"After your wife uttered the words that she must get out of her house! She
might have left at her own will, but your wife still said she must leave the house. It
would have been better if she didn't leave, the Gods would not be this angry! You
broke her heart! Made her cry! And kicked her out! And you still haven't
apologised!"

Me:"We tried to apologise MaNdeka."

MaNdeka:" You mean you tried! It still wasn't enough! The person that needs to
apologise has bot apologised." She looked at my mom. " You all owe her an apology,
especially you Bhelekazi!"

Dad:" And ke ndibaxel-"

MaNdeke:"Nawe Bavuyise!(You too Bavuyise!)"

Dad:"Mna? Andenzanganto nje(Me? I didn't do anything.)"

MaNdeka:"Exactly! The ceremony will not go on without Lunathi. You better get her
back before the ceremony."

Me:"So we need to go back to Joburg and apologise. Her brothers are going to
murder Me."

MaNdeka:" You are lucky that she hasn't told her family. You better hurry before she
does! Bhelekazi, take me to my hut." Mom stood up and helped her out.

Me:"Now what?"

Dad:"We are going back to Joburg to fetch our chosen one."

●
○
"Wake up!" That was Bontle shaking me.

Me:"mmmh what?!"

Bontle:"Your in-laws are here." I quickly sat up straight.

Me:"What?"

Bontle:"Yes"

Me:"Who and who?"

Bontle:"Sivuyile,the she devil sisters,the old hag, the King and two men."

Me:" What do they want?"

Bontle:" You of course?"

Me:"How did they know I was here?"

Bontle:"I told them. The little She devil asked me where you were, I assumed they
wanted to apologise so I told her, I didn't know she was going to come with the
whole village."

Me:" What time is it?"

Bontle:"Just after 8."

Me:" They haven't left for EC?"

Bontle:"Ayy, I don't know. Go and ask them yourselves."

Me:"Well make them something to drink while I wash my face."

Bontle:"Eng? Ka grocer ya mang?"

Me:"Come on Bontle."

Bontle:"Eh.Eh. They don't deserve to use my utensils, they are lucky that I even let
them sit on my couches. Something to drink for the why? Tjoh!" She turned and left.
I quickly got up and went out to the bathroom to wash my face. I went to the lounge
and indeed my in-laws were sitting there without anything to drink. Bontle and Lizwi
were sitting on the chairs, I went to sit on the empty one in between them.

Lizwi:"We can begin."

Mr D:"Uhm. Lunathi mntanam, we would like to humbly apologise for what we did to
you. It was wrong of us to accuse you of something while we didn't have proof."
Why is he apologising? He's not the one who wronged me.

Mrs D:"Yes my child. Sisuke sathathwa ngumsindo, we are really sorry. I shouldn't
have called you all those names, it was wrong of me. Please forgive me."

Lumka:"I am also sorry for slapping you."

Bontle:" Wena! Wena!" She was pointing at Lumka.

Lizwi:"Calm down baby."

Sivuyile:"I should have waited to gather all the information. I'm sorry, I shouldn't
have allowed myself to be controlled by emotions. Please forgive me, us and come
home." Heh! Come home neh.

Me:"I hear you all, I am not one to hold a grudge. I do accept your apology." Bontle
looked at me like I had grown a second head.

Bontle:"Accept? Just like that? Never! If you were the one who had done all those
things to their precious son they would want you apologise with a breathing
animal!" Oh God don't tell me that my sister was serious about the sheep. "We
demand that you appease us with a living sheep!" Appease, what is she? A God?

Lulama:"A sheep?"

Bontle:" You heard me. Why does it have to be different because it's my sister? She
is a crowned princess, she doesn't deserve a plain apology. Re kopa nku hohlatswa
motse wa ba Koena." She wasn't playing. She was really serious, to say I was
shocked would be an understatement. I turned and looked at Lizwi, he looked like he
wanted to laugh so bad.

Sivuyile:"Where are we going to get a sheep at this time?"

Bontle:" You can get it tomorrow."

Sivuyile:"But we need to go back home with Boitumelo tonight."

Bontle:"Haike, I guess you have to make a plan very quickly cause my sister is not
leaving this house with a sheep." My sister is a drama queen. The Dlamini's were
defeated. They looked like they were out of options.

Uncle1:"uhm, you will get it."

Mr D:" She will?" He looked him confused.

Uncle1:"Yes. And whatever else she wants."

Bontle:"Don't tempt me, please Mr." I wanted to laugh at that.

Uncle:"Maybe we can give it to you already slaughtered and cut into pieces since
you can't slaughter it here."

Bontle:"No. I want it alive." What is she going to do with a live sheep?

Uncle:"Oh, uhm can I please speak to you in private?" He was looking at Lizwi who
was laughing silently next to me. He quickly composed himself.

Lizwi:"Of course." He led the way out the house. The 2 uncles, the King and Sivuyile
followed him. They left us in a very awkward silence.

Me:"This is awkward." I whispered to Bontle

Bontle:" No it's not. Right now I want to beat these two she devil's." She whispered
back. Well she was whispering a bit loud
Me:"what of they can hear us." She just looked me.

Bontle:"So tell me Lumka, what made you think you can lay your skinny hand on my
sister?"

Lumka:"Uhm, I'm really sorry about that."

Bontle:"I didn't ask you to apologise, I just asked a question that needs an answer.
Anyway tell me, when are we having our wrestling match? I mean I can't let you get
away with beating my sister up." She didn't beat me up, it was just a slap.

Me:"Bo-"

Bontle:"Shut up." Iyoh! I kept quiet. "I was think maybe, on the 31st. What do you
think?" Lumka just looked at her like she was going crazy, maybe she was indeed
going crazy. "No response? Well I guess I will have to organise everything for us
then." My sister is really crazy. The 'men' came back inside after a few minutes. It
has been decided that I will leave with the Dlamini family tonight, much to my
sister's disapproval since she didn't get her sheep but the promised to have it
delivered to her first thing tomorrow morning, which I know is a lie. I was not really
thrilled about this going back to the Dlaminis decision,but I was happy that I was
going to attend Chulu's ceremony.
We had already landed and were now travelling by cars to the Xhosa Kingdom, I was
with Sivuyile and his sisters. They tried to make a conversation with me but I wasn't
having it, I was just giving them one word answer until they finally decided to leave
me alone and we travelled in silence. The minute we entered the Compound the
rain started pouring, I don't know why. The guards quickly came to us with
umbrellas as we jumped off the cars and into the house. Since it was already late, I
went straight to my bedroom with my bag of clothes, which I had packed from
Bontle's house. I changed into my silk night dress and got in under the cover.
I was on my phone surfing the internet, unfortunately Thandiwe and Lamlani were
still trending, what made matters worse was that the royal family was also dragged
into this scandal. I dialed a number on my phone,she picked up after the first ring.

Me:"Moghel! How are you?"

Zintle:"Yeey! Don't ask me that, why didn't you tell me that madam Barbie got
herself involved in a sex scandal?"

Me:"Eyy friend I also had my own drama to deal with."

Zintle:"Drama? What happened?" I started narrating the whole story to her. "Bontle
will never change shame." She said as she laughed.

Me:"I still can't believe that she actually demanded a sheep from them and she was
so serious." She laughed even more.

Zintle:"You know yiur sister is a drama queen. Mina I can't believe that the royal
family thought you were the gurl on the tape."

Me:"Imagine! That's how low they think of me. I am so disappointed, I don't even
wanna make nice with anyone here cause I don't think I will be able to handle it
when they turn their back on me again."

Zintle:"Don't vele! They don't deserve your friendship. Just be civil towards them,
but don't form a strong bond with them cause you can see that they would turn
their backs on you within split second."

Me:"Yeah neh? Anywho,where's your sister?"

Zintle:"She's in her room hidding. She got a beating of a lifetime phela, maybe she's
licking her wounds." She burst out with laughter.

Me:"Beating? From who?"

Zintle:"Mom and dad. Mom baptised her with a few slaps, while dad worked on her
body with her belt. You should have seen her screaming and crying! I've never
laughed so hard in my entire life."

Me:"This is disturbing. Why would you laugh at your sister getting a hiding?"
Zintle:"Heh! Awumazi uThandiwe wena(you don't know Thandiwe.) I grew up with
this chick, she deserves this treatment I am giving her."

Me:"I would like to know the story behind your feud with your sister someday yaz."

Zintle:"One day you will girl. I forgot to tell you! I am going on a baecation with
Thami tomorrow."

Me:" Wena nah? Tshisa girl! Where are you guys going?"

Zintle:"Durban. And don't worry, I will be back before the 31st. Mina nawe are going
clubbing on the 31st.... Well with Thami's friends."

Me:" You know I don't like clubs."

Zintle:"Yeah I know,that's why I was telling you and not asking you." I rolled my
eyes.

Me:"Bu-" Knock! Knock! I ignored it. "But I don't want to go,especially on the b-"
Knock! Knock! Aghh!

Zintle:"Someone is at the door."

Me:"I know. Come in!" And in entered the husband. "Girl, the husband has just
entered. We will talk tomorrow neh"

Zintle:"Don't give him the cookie, he doesn't deserve it." I laughed. Sivuyile went on
the other side of the bed

Me:"Don't worry I won't." He got in under the covers.

Zintle:"good girl! You know I have a mind of dragging this call and not let you hang
up so that you guys don't get to talk." I laughed.

Me:" You evil child!"

Zintle:"I m serious. Bit because tomorrow I have to wake up early, I won't do that.
Usindile uswine! Bye boo, I love you."

Me:"I love you more hun." We hung up. The idiot next to me was looking up at the
ceiling, not saying anything.

Sivuyile:"I m sorry." He said after a long silence.

Me:"You've already apologised."

Sivuyile:" But I feel like you haven't forgiven me though." I kept quiet "Have you?"

Me:"I have."

Sivuyile:"Then why haven't you said a word to me since we left your sister's house?"

Me:"There was nothing to say."

Sivuyile:"There's a lot to say. You can tell me how much you hate me after what I did
to you."

Me:"I don't hate you." Damn! I swear I didn't mean to say that. I could feel his smile.
The point is to make him grovel for your forgiveness not make him smile dumb ass!

Sivuyile:"Well I'm glad to hear that. That means I can sleep here tonight?"
Me:"If you want to." I'm stupid! I know!

Sivuyile:"Can I hold you?"

Me:"No. You can sleep here, but do not touch me." Okay! "Goodnight Sivuyile."

Sivuyile:" But we are still talking nje."

Me:"I want to sleep."

Sivuyile:" Goodnight my love." Eh! I'm his 'love' now? Wow!

•
°
•
°
#TCOB
#Insert41
○
●
○
●
○
I woke up to Sivuyile staring at me.

Me:"Dude,that's creepy. Why are you starting at me so early in the morning?"

Sivuyile:"Morning to you too. If admiring my wife's beauty is a creepy then I guess I

am a creep." I rolled my eyes. I got off the bed and went straight to the bathroom, I
took a shower. I came out and went to the closet to look for something to wear.
"Uhm babe. You need to wear the same clothes you were wearing the day after we
got married!" He shouted from the bedroom as I was still in a dilemma of choosing
an outfit. I went to stand by the closet door

Me:" Why?"

Sivuyile:"Because, most of the elders are here. You know how traditional old folks
are."

Me:"Here? At this time? I mean the ceremony is tomorrow."

Sivuyile:"They got here yesterday, some are arriving today. We as the Dlamini
family have to be in the same yard the day before the ceremony. It's tradition." I
didn't even ask anymore questions. I went to back into the closet and chose a
simple long sleeved dress, it was below the knee. Luckily for me, my mother in law
gifted me with things that I would need to dress up like a "respectful makoti", I am
talking about,head wraps/scarves to cover my upper body and some to place
around my waist and of course "ifaskoti" of which I was not planning on
wearing,they made me look very old. I was only going to use the scarves and small
blankets(itshali/tshale).
I went back to the room already dressed in my attire, I must say I looked good, I saw
that in the mirror,Lol. I stopped on my tracks as I couldn't believe what I saw before
me. Sivuyile, my spoilt arrogant 'husband' was making the bed, well he was trying
to make it.

Me:"Let me help you with that."

Sivuyile:"It's fine I will manage." I laughed a little.

Me:"I insist."

Sivuyile:"Why? Am I not doing it right?"

Me:"Something like that. Mara o zame shame(but you tried)" I took over the
job,within a few minutes I was done. "There! That's how you do it."

Sivuyile:"I was also going to make it like that." I chuckled.

Me:"Im sure you were." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"Can we sit and talk." I really don't want to talk.

Me:" No can do. I need to get to the kitchen as in now, your crazy aunt is here
phela."

Sivuyile:"Haysuka,They can wait."

Me:"Nice for you to say. You won't be the one who endures her harsh words."

Sivuyile:" She wouldn't dare say anything harsh to you."

Me:" You never know with the Dlaminis,they all have sharp tongues."
Sivuyile:"What's that supposed to mean?"

Me:"Nothing,nothing at all. I need to go, wena go and take a bath." I quickly existed
the room leaving him calling behind me. He needs to know that I might have
forgiven them, but I've certainly not forgotten what went down a few days ago.
The palace was buzzing with people, everyone was busy with something. It was up
and down, in and out. I don't get why they were making such a big deal out of a
small ceremony. The minute I got to the kitchen, the evil aunt instructed me to
make breakfast for all the elders, it was hectic but luckily one of Sivuyile's cousins
Asenathi was there helping me. I hadn't seen Lumka and Lulama since I came down
here.
○
I was now in my room chilling with Asenathi and Chulu who was busy looking at me
and smiling for absolutely no reason. She was with Sivuyile's sisters this entire time,
the minute I saw her I jumped for her and kissed her all over the face but when I
gave her back to Lumka she started crying, so I had no choice but to bring her up to
my room with me.

Asenathi:"thank God the day is almost over."

Me:"Yeah neh. Sis Nomthuthuzeli sure knows how to make a person work."
Nomthuthuzeli is the "evil/crazy" aunt.

Asenathi:"I wonder how her sister wives cope with her."

Me:"Sister wives?"

Asenathi:"Yeah, Tanci Mthobeleli has 3 wives. Nomthuthuzeli being the first one,
followed by Simanye then Akhani."

Me:"woah, I didn't know that."

Asenathi:"Didn't you see the two beautiful ladies that were wearing dresses that
almost looked similar."
Me:"Those two classy ladies are Tanci's wives?" I was shocked.

Asenathi:"Yep. They have their own business,while Nomthu is a house wife."

Me:"Yoh! No wonder the poor lady is so bitter."

Asenathi:"Lets stop talking about them. Tell me more about your self." I hate that
question,or statement.

Me:"Uh, there's nothing to tell really. I'm just a simple girl." I didn't know what to
say.

Asenathi:"Well I will tell you about myself then." I didn't ask her to do that. Maybe I
should keep my thoughts to myself. "I am Asenathi as you know, Thobela's second
born, I am 19 years of age, I am going to do my first year in LLB in UJ. I don't really
have friends. Ohhh and I don't have a boyfriend too." See why I never answer the
"tell me about yourself" questions,because you end up saying uneccesary things.

Me:"UJ huh? Nice." I wasn't about to tell her that I am also going to UJ, I don't want
to be friend with her. I have decided to keep the Dlamini family at the civilization
zone, not friendship/close zone.

Asenathi:"I know right! I can't wait to get to the city and explore, experience
freedom and live my life to the fullest!" Heh seems like this one is going to be a
problem. My phone beeped just as I was placing a sleeping Chulu on the bed.

"Want to come with me to town?" Sivuyile.

"No. I'm tired." I responded, then I switched off my phone because I knew he was
going to call me as soon as he recieves the text, I just pray that he doesn't come in
here.

Asenathi:"You are such a good mother yazi." She was looking at me with a smile,
which I gladly returned.
Me:"Thanks, I try."

Asenathi:"Heh! So tell me, I hear that bhuti has another wife and that wife recently
had a sex scandal." Oh boy! Here we go!

Me:"Yeah, Thandiwe."

Asenathi:"Heh ntombi, how did you feel about sharing your man?" Really?!

Me:"He was not my man, still isn't."

Asenathi:" What do mean? He is your man, you guys are married."

Me:"Yeah, only to convince the ancestors, otherwise there is no love between us."

Asenathi:"Hay! Ithi uyadlala wena."

Me:"Im serious. He is in love with Thandiwe."

Asenathi:"Hay I don't believe that,not after I saw the way he was looking at you
today. That guy loves you, maybe you are too blind to see."

Me:"Yeah right." I rolled my eyes as I got a memory of a few days ago.

Asenathi:"I'm serious, phela I know these things."

Me:"Well expert this time around you are wrong,Sivuyile do-" I was interuppted by
the door opening. "Speak of the devil and he shall appear." I whispered to Asenathi
who laughed.
Sivuyile:"Are you ready?" He was looking at me

Me:"For what now?"

Sivuyile:"I sent you a text nje Lunathi."

Me:" And I replied."

Sivuyile:"Come on Nathi, we will be quick." Nathi? That's a new one

Asenathi:"Quick? Mmmh." She had a smirk on her face, I ignored her

Me:"Im really tired Sivuyile. Plus I want to spend time with Ratu."

Sivuyile:"Doing what? She's sleeping."

Me:"She will wake up soon, she's been sleeping for quiet some time now." I lied

Sivuyile:" We will take her with us then."

Me:"Are you crazy? She's still sleeping, I won't wake her up."

Sivuyile:" We will wait for her to wake up then."

Me:"She's not going to wake up anytime soon."

Sivuyile:" But you said she will wake up soon." Oh snap!

Me:"Oh uhm.. uh I did say that didn't I." Asenathi laughed out loud.
Asenathi:" You guys are so cute." She carried on laughing even after the stare I gave
her.

Sivuyile:" Why does it seem like you don't want to go with me baby?" Baby? Right!

Asenathi:"Baby? Iyoh." She was starting to annoy me now.

Me:"I am really tired. I was working all day, you saw that. What are you going to buy
anyway?"

Sivuyile:"Alcohol for tomorrow." Alcohol,wow! I sighed in frustration.

Me:" You really came up here to beg me to go with you to buy alcohol? Really
Sivuyile? And you even wanted us to go with Ratu! Wahlanya mara?"

Sivuyile:"Yeah, what's wrong with that?" I looked at him a bit angry.

Me:"Bye bye Sivuyile. I am sure one of your MALE cousins will be willing to go with
you." I emphasised on male. Why would he ask me to go buy alcohol with him?
What do I know about alcohol.

Sivuyile:"Asenathi could you please give us a moment."

Asebathi:"Of course. Take all the time you need. And I will take the sleeping beauty
with me" She gave me a naughty smile as she went out the door with a sleeping
Chulu, I don't even know Why she was taking her. Sivuyile came to sit next to me on
the couch

Sivuyile:"What's wrong baby? Why are you angry at me."

Me:"I'm not angry, I'm annoyed at you."

Sivuyile:" Why? What did I do?"

Me:"hao nahana sometimes wena(You don't think sometimes.). Plus you are selfish."

Sivuyile:"Selfish? Mna baby?(me baby?)"

Me:"Yes. If you were not selfish, you wouldn't be here begging me to go to the shops
with you after you saw how hard I was working today. You saw your aunt was
literally on my neck making me do almost everything. Instead of understanding
when I tell you that I am tired, wena o mo(you are here) asking me to come with
you." I was really annoyed.

Sivuyile:"I'm sorry baby, I thought you didn t want to spend time with me that's why
I was here trying to persuade you to come with me."

Me:"Well next time, use your brain." I don't know where that came from.

Sivuyile:"Haike Lunathi,sund'qhela(don't get familiar with me.) I'm sorry for what I
did, I was wrong but that doesn't give you the right to disrespect me." Iyoh! I went
mute same time. "Why don't I give you a massage?" This guy is bipolar I swear, one
second ago he was pissed and now he's offering me a massage.

Me:" You have to go to town remember."

Sivuyile:"I will, but after I make you feel good." Okay! I don't think he's talking about
the massage. I looked at him, he had a naughty smile on his face. I stood up on my
feet.

Me:"No!" He laughed

Sivuyile:"What? You don't want a massage?"

Me:" You know very well that you were not talking about that." He laughed again.
Sivuyile:" What was I talking about ke?" He stood In front of me, he was close, way
too close. "Huh?" He directed his face to my neck and started planting kisses there,
damn it felt good! I heard myself moan, I didn't mean to.

Me:"Mmmh, stop Sivuyile."

Sivuyile:"Are you sure you want me to stop baby?" No!

Me:"Mmmmh." My breath hitched as he sucked on neck, I'm pretty sure that is

going to leave a mark.

Sivuyile:"Are you sure you want me to stop?" He was looking at me,while his hands
were on my waist,damn he looked sexy, I wanted him. It's been a while after all. I
don't know what happened but I found myself leaning over and kissing him while on
my tippy toes, he gladly responded to the kiss. Our tongues were maneuvering each
other in a very perfect rhythm, this wasn't the slow type of kiss, it was the 'fuck-me-
rightnow' type of kiss filled with passion and emotions. I could feel myself dampen
down there as I held his hard dick in my hand. Clothes started leaving our bodies
one by one, I was now in my undies when he laid me on the bed. He got on top of
me, started kissing me once again, he went all the way down to my nana,leaving
trails of kisses on my body.

Sivuyile:"You've been waiting for this, haven't you baby?" He said when he placed
his finger on my covered nana. I hid my face with my hands. "Don't be shy, I've
been waiting for this too. I've been waiting to be bury myself in your hot honey pot
again." Can he stop talking already! As if he read my mind, he took of my panty and
started feeding on my dripping wet nana, I couldn't hold my screams, I swear if
these walls weren't sound proof, people in the lounge with hear my screams. He
worked his tongue on my nana, focusing more on my clit, he was sucking really hard
I could feel my self about to explode.... few seconds later, I couldn't hold my self, I
released a very much anticipated liquid. He stood up and looked at me, his eyes
were blood red, I wanted him inside me I couldn't wait any longer. He took off his
jeans,the minute he took off his underwear Jama sprung out like a caged animal
that's been waiting to be released, I could feel myself getting hornier as I looked at
uJama. I was now seated on my butt on the bed with only my bra on. He come to
me and kissed me once again, I didn't want any kisses, I wanted uJama his finger
wasn't doing me any justice down there.

Me:"Please Sivuyile.... put him in already please." I can't believe this was me
begging for a dick?! A whole Boitumelo Brittany Mokoena, Mama would be
shocked,Bontle would be proud, my brothers would be mad! Damn! Why am I even
thinking about my family.

Sivuyile:" What do you want baby? Tell me." He was sucking on my nipple

Me:"I want him."

Sivuyile:"Him who?"

Me:"Ahhhhh,Jama Mmmmh."

Sivuyile:"Where do you want him?" Why is he doing this to me.

Me:"Inside me hle Sivuyile."

Sivuyile:"What do you want me to do with him?"

Me:"Mmmmh."

Sivuyile:"Tell me baby, don't be shy."

Me:"I want you to fuck me!" Yes I just said that! What is happening to me. He looked
at me and smiled. He gently laid me on my back, spread my legs open, he climbed
on top of me then he directed Jama into my nana,a perfect match. Each thrust came
with my scream and his groans, it was a perfect melody. He was going fast, he was
fucking me not making love to me and I was not complaining. We both reached our
climax,one after the other. He laid next to me catching his breath, I was also doing
the same,I've forgotten how amazing this feeling is I can't believe I've been denying
myself such pleasure.

Sivuyile:"I've missed this. I've missed missed your sweet hot pussy, ikhaya lika
Jama(Jama's home.)" He made me look at him
Me:"I can't believe you made me say all those things." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"I didn't. I won't say I didn't enjoy hearing you say them though." I burried
myself in his chest as he laughed. "Should we go for another round?" I would love
too but I was too tired.

Me:"You still have to go to town,remember."

Sivuyile:"Ahh! I forgot! What time is it anyway."

Me:"Probably past five."

Sivuyile:"We still have time" he caressed my butt.

Me:"No I want to sleep now, and you should go and take a shower and leave."

Sivuyile:"I don't want to go." I smiled.

Me:" You have to." I raised my head and pecked on his lips. He pulled me back for a
slow french kiss.

Sivuyile:"We are doing this again tonight." I laughed.

Me:"Tsamaya Vuvu(Go Vuvu)"

Sivuyile:"Yabona ke." I laughed. "Plus 2 more rounds for tonight. Bendizok'sizela

ndithi 5 but since you called me that it's going to be 7." I laughed.

Me:"Well thank you for notifying me earlier, you are sleeping in your room tonight."
Sivuyile:"We will see about that Mrs Dlamini." He stood up and disappeared into the
bathroom,he came back with a wet towel he wiped off the juices on me. I can't
believe I just had sex with Sivuyile and surprisingly I don't feel guilty like I normally
do after we have sex. He was now taking a shower while I was chatting to Bontle
who was telling me that her sheep hasn't been delivered as yet.

Bontle:" Tell that man of yours that he is costing me marn."

Me:"Costing you how?"

Bontle:"I already have a buyer for that sheep. And he's wasting my time."

Me:"Buyer? What buyer."

Bontle:"Yes, a friend of mine has an ancestral ceremony on Sundayand I promised to

get her a sheep cheap cheap." Bontle! I laughed

Me:"and wena you think you are going to get a sheep from the Dlaminis?"

Bontle:"Yes of course. They better send through that sheep before midday tomorrow
or else they will know what drama is." I laughed once more.

Me:"Hay marn Bontle, tell your friend to go buy it somewhere."

Bontle:"Somewhere yang? I want that sheep. You tell him that."

Me:"Why don't you tell him yourself."

Bontle:"Are you sure you want me to do that?" Oh boy! "Because I don't mind, I was
just giving you a chance to remind him gently." Lol.

Me:"Yes ausi, I am sure. I have to go take a shower, chat later." I went offline.
"What's cracking you up so much?"

Me:"Bontle, and she is not a happy lady where she is right now."

Sivuyile:" Why?"

Me:" You will find out soon. I need to go take a shower." I got up from the bed and
headed to the bathroom. "Heyy!" I exclaimed when he spanked my ass.

Sivuyile:"Tight!" He winked at me

Me:"Perv." He laughed as I closed the door.

○
FOLLOWING DAY
The day of the ceremony was finally here. I've been up since 5 o'clock, I was
cooking with some ladies. By 12 midday the yard was buzzing with people, a lot of
villagers were present,I guess that's what happens when there is a ceremony at the
palace.

Asenathi:" Could you take off that poloneck, it's 26 degrees out here geez."

Me:"Im cold."

Asenathi:"Don't say I didn't warn you when you faint." It was indeed very hot today,
but I was very a poloneck, I am talking about the fluffy winter kind of poloneck. I
had no choice I had to hide the love bites that Sivuyile left on me yesterday.

Me:"I won't faint."

"A poloneck in this heat?" I turned and looked at her.

Me:" Not you too." I rolled my eyes.

Lumka:"Look at you, you are sweating. Take it off sisi we don't want you to faint,
Sivuyile would murder us."

Me:"I am not feeling hot hle batho."

Asenathi:"She is stubborn, I've been telling her to take it off. Can't they leave me
alone. I walked away from them talking about how I am going to faint or even worse
suffer from a heat stroke, they are so dramatic. I bumped into Sivuyile on my way.

Sivuyile:"Hey." He beamed! I haven't seen him since our last encounter, yes he
didn't sleep in my room last night that me ask we didn't have sex.

Me:"Hi."

Sivuyile:"Where are you rushing off too?"

Me:"Im just trying to get away from your sisters, they've been pestering me about
my poloneck."

Sivuyile:" But nawe why are you wearing one on such a hot day?"

Me:" Because someone decided to leave bedroom evidence on my neck!" He looked

at me and laughed.

Sivuyile:"Bedroom evidence? Wow! Where did you come up with that. Let me see
my marks." I have him an annoyed look. "I just want to see hawu." He came closer
and pulled down my poloneck a bit.

Me:" You see? I can't walk around with that in front of elders." He laughed

Sivuyile:" Light skin problems. I don't think this is going to go away anytime soon."
Me:"I will use an onion to remove it ngeke." He frowned. "Anyway, how did it go in
there?"

Sivuyile:"Everything went well, the ancestors have accepted her. She is officially a
Dlamini princess." He beamed with a smile, happiness written all over his face.

Me:"Where is she? I want to see her."

Sivuyile:"MaNdeka is still busy with her."

Me:" Oh, at least everything went well."

Sivuyile:"Yeah. Now we can start working on our other baby."

Me:"Ehh, What other baby?"

Sivuyile:"The one that I left to grow in you yesterday."

Me:"unfortunately for you mister, I'm on birth control."

Sivuyile:"What? Why didn't you tell me."

Me:"ukuze kuzokwenzekalan? Wait! Did you want to get me pregnant on purpose?!"

●
□
●
□
#TCOB
#Insert 42
°
°
°
°
°
3 MONTHS LATER!
Things were going great, it's been a month since I started with my studies
unfortunately for me, I was stuck with LLB instead of psychology. Things between
me and Sivuyile were great, we were finally giving our marriage a try. We had to do
things from the beginning though, by that I mean him asking me out on a proper
date and I must say he is not romantic at all, he tries yena shame but still he is not
romantic but I appreciate everything he does for me. Chulu was now a sweetheart,
she was 4 months old and she had grown from being a crying princess. She is now
this princess who's always happy to see mommy when she comes back from school.
I must say juggling school and the baby was not easy especially because I had
another big baby that always wanted my attention.
It was a Monday morning, I was getting ready to go to school, while Sivuyile was
sleeping and watching go up and down the room.

Sivuyile:" You are going to be late."

Me:"If you stop talking to me, I will finish in time." He laughed

Sivuyile:"so I'm the one who's making you late?"

Me:"Yes." I checked to see if I had everything I was going to need in my bag. "All
done!"

Sivuyile:"Im taking you to campus today, I've already told Sizwe." Sizwe is my
driver. After Chulu's ceremony Sivuyile finally decided to have a security detail of his
own, well he's father convinced him. Apparently it's not safe for a crowned Prince to
live without securities. We had two guards at the gate and a few placed at the
corners of the yard, we also had two helpers, for cleaning and taking care of Chulu
they were also chosen by the King, apparently it's people from the village.
Me:" You are not even dressed. You are really going to make me late."

Sivuyile:"I will get dressed quickly."

Me:"I have to be in class in 10 minutes, and we have Mr Ishwak class that man
doesn't tolerate late coming."

Sivuyile:"Fine then! Let's go." He got out the bed in only his boxers, his six pack was
out to play! "Lets baby."

Me:"Looking like that?"

Sivuyile:"Yes. You were the one complaining about being late. Masambe ke(let's go
then.)" He was serious. I grabbed my bag and looked at him shocked, he shrugged
his shoulders and left the room. I was still dumbfounded, I quickly followed after
him. Luckily for us both the helpers were not in sight when we got to the lounge. We
got in the car and drove of to school.

Me:"You are seriously taking me to school in only your boxer's?"

Sivuyile:"It still hasn't registered? Wow." He said casually. This guy needs serious
help. "You still haven't come to a decision about the personal security guard?"

Me:"Stop coating it, you mean a body guard."

Sivuyile:"Whatever you wanna call it. You need it Lunathi."

Me:" Why? I don't see a reason to have someone following me around everyday like
my life is in danger."

Sivuyile:"Your life is always in danger, you are married into a prominent family, you
are a crowned Princess that on its own puts your life in danger."
Me:"I'm still not convinced."

Sivuyile:"Lunathi, my business is growing in a high speed that surely puts a target

on my back and my family's back."

Me:" You are not the only one who has a successful surgery Sivuyile and I am
hundred present sure that those people do not have body guards following them
around."

Sivuyile:"Thats because they have been in business for such a long time, plus they
are not royalty." The car came to a halt, we had arrived at school.

Me:"That's my stop." I pecked on his lips.

Sivuyile:" We are still talking."

Me:"I'm already late. Bye babe." I quickly got out the car and closed. He called after
me, I turned and saw that this moron was standing outside the car in his boxers!
Students were staring, mostly girls. I rushed to him and tried pushing him in the car.

Sivuyile:"What?"

Me:" You are not wearing anything Sivuyile!" I said with my teeth pressed together.

Sivuyile:" Oh shit!" He got in the car while laughing, I was annoyed! "Don't be mad,
they can look but they can't touch." Mxm. I turned and marched towards the
campus entrance in frustration this fool. I made a quick run to class and lucky for
me, the lecturer has not arrived.

"If it wasn't for your stubbornness no one would have seen me." Mxm. I switched off
my phone as the lecturer arrived.
○
The time was 12 o'clock, I didn't have any class. Me and Zintle walked to the
cafeteria together, yes Zintle was also doing law, unlike me law has always been
her first choice it's what she applied for in all the universities. We bought snack and
went to sit down.

Zintle:"What happend to you this morning, why were you late?"

Me:"I'd rather not talk about it. Where's Asenathi?"

Zintle:" She went to see Mark, but she said she will join us in a few."

Me:"Mark? What happened to Thandazani?" She laughed.

Zintle:" She said that they are going through a rough patch."

Me:"Ehh that girl! She's busy in these streets of Jozi." We laughed. Our laughter was
disturbed by someone clear in their throat, I rolled my eyes.

Busani:"Hello ladies."

Us:"Hi Busani." Busani! Well Busani was a senior here in LLB(he was doing his last
year.) He has been asking me out ever since he saw me in Mr Ishwak's office, I've
told him countless times that I am married, but he said until he sees a ring on my
finger, he's not going to stop trying his luck.

Busani:"Okay... that was cold. Can I talk to you for a sec." He was looking at me.

Me:"I'm busy."

Busani:"With what? I'm sure your friend doesn't mind being away from you for a few
minutes."

Zintle:"Away? You mean I must leave?"

Busani:"Yes. Take a walk around campus or something."

Zintle:"Haibo! Nantsi imhlola."

Me:"For the hundredth time Busani, I don't want to talk you and I don't want to be
with you, so if you don't mind could you please excuse us."

Zintle:" You still have time to say please."

Busani:"Come on Butterfly." That's what he calls me "I won't take much of your
time, please."

Me:" No."

Busani:" You know I don't beg, but here I am begging you." I don't even know him
like that

Me:"This is you begging? Right!" I rolled my eyes.

Busani:"It will only be a short while." He tried grabbing my arm.

Me:"I said No! Hawu!" I half shouted, fortunately I didn't grab people's attention.

Busani:"Woah! No need to shout butterfly. I guess we will talk some other time then.
Check you later beautiful." He winked and walked away.

Zintle:"Nxah! Arrogant rich kid."

Me:"Tell me about it. I've been telling him that I am married."

Zintle:"He's not used to being turned down, he thinks just because he has money
and the looks every girl will fall on his feet."

Me:"Nxah!"

Zintle:" You need to tell Sivuyile about this."

Me:"Eh eh boh? For the why?"

Zintle:"Just to be on the safe side."

Me:"I m not that type of girl who will tell her man about every guy that asks her
out."

Zintle:"Iyoh okay sisi." Asenathi finally decided to join us.

Ase:"Aww mfazi ka bafo." I looked at her and laughed.

Me:" And then wena?"

Ase:"Ndenzeni?"

Me:"Who is Mark?" She blushed! "Look at you blushing. Heeeh!"

Ase:"Well Mark is my new man."

Me:"Tell me more about him. Where is he from? His surname? Which course does he
do?"

Ase:"Well he's from Bryanston, His name is Mark Pillay he is 23 years of age doing
his 5th year in medicine."
Zintle:"Pillay? Wait! Is he Indian?"

Ase:"He's coloured." We looked at her confused. "His mom is black and his dad is
Indian."

Me:"Ohhh I understand. So how long have you been seeing each?"

Ase:"Its been 6 days now."

Zintle:" And you are already calling him your man." She blushed.

Ase:"I have a good feeling about this one."

Me:" What about Thandazani?"

Ase:"Ah that one, I am going to see him after class."

Me:"To break up with him?"

Ase:"Whuuh never shame! Soze ndimyeke lowa, he is my minister of finance. Plus

he is gifted down there." We laughed, I knew from the fist time I saw her that she
was trouble. The first day she got here, she went out clubbing and came back telling
me that she met someone, a 'minister of finance' to be precise. She was staying
with us for a few days before she finally got a flat nearby.

Me:"Wena! Where did they take you mara." We laughed some more. We spent the
next to hours talking and laughing well mostly laughing at Asenathi's stories she
was truly a character, I can't believe I didn't want to be friends with her at first. After
our chat we went to our last class, which was boring AF. I kept on dozing off, I only
paid attention at the last few minutes of the class. Finally the class was over.
When we walked out the gate Sivuyile was already waiting for me, I bid farewell to
my friends and got into the car.
Me:"Hey you."

Sivuyile:"Hello my love, how was your day?" I smiled.

Me:"It was okay, how was yours?"

Sivuyile:"Awesome since I was working from home, your child is a piece of work you
know?" I laughed.

Me:" What did she do?"

Sivuyile:"Lets just say when I get to Durban I have to start the whole presentation
from scratch."

Me:"Wait! Durban?"

Sivuyile:"Uhm yeah... I didn't tell you?"

Me:"No you didn't."

Sivuyile:"I thought I did."

Me:"Well you didn't! When are you leaving? For how long?"

Sivuyile:"Uh" he scratched his head. "I'm leaving today."

Me:"What?" I was a bit hurt.

Sivuyile:"I'm sorry my love, I thought I told you." I didn't want to hear any of that
Me:"For how long?" I asked in a low tone

Sivuyile:"Two weeks." I looked at him with tears threatening to fall out. "Don't do
that baby, you know I have to work."

Me:"Two weeks?"

Sivuyile:"Im sorry my love, I should've told you sooner it totally slipped my mind." I
looked out the window. I was so used to having him around, in these 3 months
we've been 'dating' He hasn't went on any business trip. "You know I've been
neglecting Zizi Construction(He's father's company.) I need to make up for lost time
and score new clients." I looked out the window. We arrived home, I took my bag
and went in and straight to my room. I might be acting like a child right now, but he
is going to be gone 2 weeks! 2 whole weeks. I was lying on my bed thinking about
this with my eyes closed. I heard the door open and close,then someone laid next to
me, I knew it was Sivuyile. He pulled me close to him and pecked my lips. I opened
my eyes slowly.

Me:"Do you really have to go?"

Sivuyile:"Yes my love, I don't want to but I have to."

Me:"Alright then." I sighed

Sivuyile:"Don't worry I will call you everyday and we will FaceTime everyday."

Me:" What time are you leaving?"

Sivuyile:"In 2 hours.... We still have time to make baby number 2." I laughed

Me:"I told you it's too soon for us to have another baby, I have school plus Chulu."
Sivuyile:"Yeah yeah, I get it." He really wanted another child, unfortunately for him I
was not ready.

Me:"I am going to miss you." I said after a few minutes of silence.

Sivuyile:" Not more than me." He pecked on my lips. "I love you baby." We were
looking at each other.

Me:"I love you too." It is the first time I am saying it back. His eyes widened.

Sivuyile:"Really my love?" I nodded. "Say it again."

Me:"I love you Sivuyile Leon Dlamini." He beamed with excitement. He captured my
lips into his and gave me a full blown deep kiss.

Sivuyile:"I've been waiting months to hear those words from you. I am really a
happy man tonight." He kissed me once again, this time it was longer. He started
unbuttoning the dress I was wearing.
□
3 rounds later we were both dressing up after the shower we both took. I wore my
pjs and gown while he wore his black Adidas tracksuit and sneakers.

Me:"Im going to miss you." I held on to him.

Sivuyile:"Me too s'thandwa sam." He brushed my back. He held my waist with one
hand while he used the other one to lift up my face. "Take care of yourself, and if
you need to talk am only a phone call away, alright my baby?" I nodded like a small
child. "One more thing, nothing and I mean nothing must enter my castle." He
moved his hand to my vagina. This guy, I laughed.

Me:"So no dildo?" Not that I own one.

Sivuyile:"Nothing at all." I chuckled

Me:"alright king of my castle." He phone beeped, he took it out the pocket and
looked at it for a second.

Sivuyile:"Themba has arrived. He's driving me to the airport. Masambe." He pulled

his suitcase while I took his work bag, indeed when we got downstairs Themba was
sitting on couch playing with Chulu.

Me:"Hey Themba." I said with a smile. Chulu immediately start jumping when she
heard my voice.

Themba:"Wow Lunathi, did you have to talk? Look now she doesn't want me
anymore." I laughed.

Me:"Its not my fault that she can recognise her momma's voice." I placed the bag I
was carrying on the couch and held out my hands to Chulu who immediately
jumped to me with no hesitancy, the way this child loves me my God. "Hello baby.
You missed mama didn t you? I missed you too, I haven't seen you the whole day."

Themba:"Ready to go ntwana?"

Sivuyile:"Yeah sure. Could you please take my bags to the car." Themba looked at
him.

Themba:"Excuse you, I'm not one of your body guards." I chuckled

Sivuyile:"Please ntwana, I just want to talk to my wife."

Themba:" You should have said so from the begin." These two and their stupid
arguments "I'll take the small one."

Sivuyile:"Themba marn!"
Themba:" Fine!" He took both the bags and went out.

Sivuyile:" Come here." I walked to him with Chulu in my arms,he held my shoulders.
"I will be back before you know it." He gave me a long kiss, I'm sure you've noticed
that we kiss a lot. "Damn! I'm going to miss those lips and my castle. 2 weeks
without checking in is going to be torture." I laughed, trust Sivuyile to think about
sex all the time. We don't spend more than 2 days without having sex.

Me:"Go before you miss your flight."

Sivuyile:"Bye baby." He kissed Chulu's forehead. "I love you." He kissed me on the
lips then he kissed my forehead then he headed out the door, leaving me with tears
welling up my eyes.

Me:"Daddy is gone now.... You are sleeping with me tonight."

Manxele:"Ukudla sekulungile Nkosazana(Food is ready Princess.)"

Me:" Oh thank you Mah." I followed her to the dinning room. They always join us for
dinner. "Have you given the guards their food?"

Manxele:"Yes."

Me:"okay,thank you." She gave me a warm smile. "Do you mind if I sleep with her
tonight?" I was looking at Mam'Luvo.

Mam'Luvo:" You don't have to ask nkosazana." We ate with a little chatting here and
there. After dinner everyone went to their separate rooms.
☆
☆
☆
☆
#TCOB
#Insert43
○
●
○
●
○
These past few days without Sivuyile were a drag, but as he promised he called me
everyday much to my irritation sometimes. The saddest part is that, if the get the
deal he will have to stay in Durban for a few months just to oversee the construction
before giving it over to the project manager. I won't lie that was going to be hard,
and I knew how much he wanted to uplift the the family business so I had no choice
but to pray for him to get the business.
Today was a Saturday, I had made plans with my friends, we were going out to
celebrate Asenathi's 20th birthday. She said she wanted to go all out since she was
no longer a teen. My phone rang while I was feeding Chulu in my room.

Me:" What bitch!"

Zintle:"I'm on my way there, I hope you are ready." Shit! I was still wrapped in a
towel

Me:"Almost."

Zintle:"I know when you say almost you are far from being done."

Me:"I will be done in 30 minutes. I still have to feed Ratu." She sighed.

Zintle:"Fine! Anyway you are doing my face,chio!" What!

Me:"No!" Beep! She hung up, the bitch! "No that we are done, let's go to
Mam'Luvo." I kissed her and went to her nursery, it was upstairs next to my room.
Mam'L:"Sengqibile ukutya?(You are done eating.)" Trust old people to ask you
rhetorical questions.

Me:"Ewe mah. I need to get ready for the day,so could you please take her."

Mam'L:"Of course mntanam. I'm glad to see you go out with your friends and have
fun. You are way to young to be coupes up this house." I laughed a little

Me:"Hah mah, I do go out nje." She looked at me.

Mam'L:" No you don't mntanam, if you are not doing your school work, you are with
this child. You don't want to lose yourself at this age, so you must get out and have
as much fun as you can." I smiled, she was right.

Me:"Mmmh, you are right mah. Today I am going to have all the fun in the world."

Mam'L:"Good girl, don't worry about this one she will be well taken care off."

Me:"Let me go get ready before Zintle gets here and murders me." She laughed. I
went back to my room.
Now the problem was what was I going to wear, Asenathi was very particular about
what we should wear today I forgot what she wanted, let me call her.

Ase:"Are you on the way?" I rolled my eyes

Me:"No. I'm still confused with what to wear."

Ase:"I told you wear like a slay queen!" That's not what she said yesterday.

Me:"Slay queen?"
Ase:"Yes, wear something that will make rich man turn your way." What's wrong
with this child.

Me:"I don't want any rich man turning my way wena!"

Ase:"I know virgin mary." I'm not even a virgin. "Vele your intention is not to make
rich guys lust over your,but that's what your outfit should scream! Phela we are
going to a very class restaurant." She wasn't making sense shame, or am I the
dumb one.

Me:" Huh?"

Ase:"Just wear like a classy hoe marn Tumi, I'm busy here you are disturbing me."
She was annoyed, I laughed at her.

Me:"Who's restaurant are we going to again?"

Ase:"Ah!" She hung up without even answering me. I laughed. I went to my closet to
look for something that will make me look like a 'classy hoe' lol, ain't no way I'm
wearing something revealing. Or maybe I should! I just didn't like the name of the
theme 'classy hoe' iyalumeza marn! I took out what I thought was a bit appropriate
for her theme. Now I have to do my face! Before I could even take out my products,
someone budged into my room. I turned only to find an angry looking Zintle looking
at me.

Zintle:"This is your almost done?" She had a bag on her hand.

Me:"Chill geez. I'm sure birthday girl is not even close to being ready. I spoke to her
a few minutes ago, she was explaining this wierd theme she came up with."

Zintle:"I can't believe she wants us to look like slay queens trying to get blessers."

Me:"ayy what choice do we have? It's her day we have to make her happy."
Zintle:"I called her at 5 in the morning to wish her a happy birthday, that bitch
answered the call while she was getting dicked down!" I laughed. "Here I was in the
middle of my singing, next this I hear is 'ohh yes baby, right there baby' I carried on
singing thinking shes cheering me on kanti no this bitch is talking to her man." I was
in stiches with laughter.

Me:" Why would she cheer you by saying oh yes baby right there?" I laughed some
more.

Zintle:"I didn't think that there are people who have sex so early in the morning. I
only realised she being fucked she yelled 'fuck me harder baby' and the man
groaned like a pig." Tears were streaming down my cheeks. "Stop laughing nawe. I
am traumatised."

Me:"Sorry friend." I laughed again.

Zintle:" Stop laughing hle and do my face, we have an hour left." I am going to need
more than that.

Me:"Hay, didnt your sister teach you how to apply make up?"

Zintle:"Unlike you me and my sister don't have a close relationship."

Me:"Youtube phela babes."

Zintle:"Data struggle."

Me:"Excuses excuses. Sit on that chair" I pointed her to my dressing table. I am glad
that Bontle taught me how to apply make up, at first it was a struggle but with
practice I finally got it right. Bontle likes getting dolled up for absolutely no reason,
she took it upon her self to watch make up tutorials on YouTube,the she started
using me as her guinea pig. To make her pay for using me, I asked her to teach me
too. I am not really a fan of make up, but whenever Bontle buys herself a set of
make up she buys two per set, she says 'every girl needs make up' her words not
mine. I get that there are some people who look good without make up, but make
up has that thing marn! It makes you stand out, makes you look gorgeous, n It just
beautiful.

Me:"Done!"

Zintle:"Lipstick?"

Me:"Do it yourself. I still have to do my face." I started getting busy on my face

while she took off her clothes and wore her actual outfit for the day.

Zintle:"Should I go for pink, purple or red?" She was really disturbing me.

Me:"I don't know."

Zintle:"Pick a colour."

Me:"Gimme a few minutes, ngizokunaka." 15 minutes later I was done with my face.

Zintle:"So?"

Me:"Let me see your outfit?" She was wearing a very short pink sleeveless dress
and black platform heels. "Damn you look like your sister in that pink!" I laughed.

Zintle:" You are not funny. Futhi met me change." I laughed as she took off the pink
dress.

Me:"Drama!"

Zintle:"Mxm!" I laughed once again. We both got dressed at the same time.
She changed into her short black leather skirt, a white poloneck t-shirt and she
topped it off with a stylish leather jacket, she still had the black heels on. I on the
other hand was wearing black skinny jeans, a black Bob tube crop top and a my fur
jacket, it was mustard in colour. I then wore my mustard heel boot. It wasn't a boot
boot boot, it was open at the front,showing my toes.

Me:"Now I feel like a slay queen."

Zintle:"Help me put my weave on."

Me:"Mara wena you abuse me shame." I went and help her with her weave. She
settled for a maroon lipstick while I applied a nude one. We took our handbags and
went downstairs after taking a dozen pictures. Sizwe was already waiting for us
outside.

Zintle:"Birthday girl said we should fetch her at her place."

Me:"Good, cause we don't even know where we are going." We got in the car and
drove off. I didn't even see my baby. When we got to the gate the guards opened
without asking questions and off we went to midrand. Asenathi was already waiting
for us by the parking already dolled up, she gave Sizwe the address of the place we
were going to. We got there and indeed the place was fancy, it was filled with 'slay
queens' and they were really slaying, they looked good. I'm glad I agreed to wearing
like this,otherwise I would have felt out of place. We sat down on a table as the
waiter gave us our menus.

Ase:"We'll have a bottle of moët for now."

Me:"Thatha girl! You are in a mood today."

Ase:"It's my birthday kaloku." She stood up and and did a mini dance.

Zintle:"Wena Birthday girl, I am very mad at you. But because it's your birthday I
will let it slide." I laughed.

Ase:"What did I do now chomi?"

Zintle:"You answered my call while you were having sex." I burst into laughter.

Ase:" Oh No! I must have pressed my phone by mistake."

Zintle:"And damn girl you are a screamer yeeerr!"

Ase:"My man needs to know that he's hitting it right." She winked with her tongue
out.

Zintle:"Who has sex at 5 o'clock in the morning though?"

Ase:"Me." We laughed.

Me:"So how much did Mr man give you?"

Ase:"A couple of thousands nje wethu." She said as if it's nothing. The waiter came
back with the champagne and glasses. He poured for each on of us.

Zintle:"How much?" She resumed with our convo as the waiter disappeared once
again.

Ase:"nizawuquleke ke tana, I don't want you to embarrass me." We laughed.

Zintle:"Awusho hawu."

Zintle:"15000 for the day."

Us:"Woah!"

Zintle:"Hay wena! What are you feeding this guy? You've only known him for a few
weeks. Ubani isangoma sakho girl? You need to hook me up." We laughed at that.
Zintle:"First of all its been 2 months tshin, secondly there is no sangoma and lastly, I
earned this money."

Me:"Uyasebenza girl!"

Zintle:"More like uyafebenza!" We laughed. And clicked our glasses of champagne.

See we understand the kind of person that Asenathi is, as much as we are some
how different from her we don't judge her. We are very different in this squad, we
have Asenathi who we call the 'first child' - She's a free spirit,she goes wherever life
takes her,she's not ashamed of the way She lives her life,she also likes luxurious
things which means she likes money. Next up is Zintle,my best friend the 'second
child', she has that chilled vibe going about her, she's also a free spirit a bit of a
party animal but she has a limit. She's very talkative and sometimes rude,but I love
her just the way she is. Them there is me,the baby of the squad- as they say,there's
not really much to say about me as you already know the kind of person I am.

The waiter was back to take our orders.

Me:" Uhm, I will have a lamb shank with mash potato and a green salad on the side
please."

Zintle:" And I will have a lamb chops combo please."

Ase:"Your special of the day please."

Waiter:"Coming right up." He said after writing down our orders

Us:"Thanks." He left.

Me:"How did you know about this restaurant?"

Ase:"Well the owner is a friend of Thandazani. We actually came here for our first
date."
Zintle:" Damn! I haven't been on a date in a long time yoh."

Me:"Don't lie Thami took you out 2 weeks ago."

Zintle:"Exactly! 2 weeks ago, when was that? 100 years ago!" I laughed,why does
everyone in my life have to be so dramatic.

Me:" You sound like Bontle." We laughed.

Ase:"Speaking of Bontle, when was the last time.you saw your siblings?"

Me:"Last weekend I think. Yeah last weekend."

Ase:" And how is that ridiculously hot brother of yours?" I laughed. So Asenathi has
this humongous crush on Thabo, the first she saw him she couldn't speak well, she
was stuttering throughout the convo.

Me:"He's good. Just focusing on his studies."

Ase:"Aww future doctor. I can already picture myself helping him get dressed for
work, mmmh giving him his brief case and his stethoscope." We laughed at her.
"Hlekani nina, nizabona sendingu'Mrs Mokoena umfazi ka Doctor."

Zintle:" You are such a big dreamer." We laughed.

Ase:"Dreams do come true dali."

Me:" uyawathanda amadoda Nathi!"

Ase:"Mxm. So tonight we are going clubbing with Mark and his friends."
Me:"Eh, count me out."

Ase:" Stop acting like a mom and live a little."

Me:"Excuse you, I am a mom."

Ase:"You know what I mean, plus ubhuti is not here that means you have all the
freedom you need."

Zintle:"Come on friend, you haven't been out in loooong time." I looked at them
both.

Me:"Hay I don't know. I can't leave Chulu all night."

Zintle:" Oh come on, you are always with her. One night away from her won't hurt
friend."

Ase:"please hle makoti ka bhuti."

Me:"Fine!" They screamed "But I need to call Mam'Luvo first."

Ase:"Do it now."

Me:"After Lunch. There's no hurry."

Zintle:" Oh My gosh, what are we going to wear?"

Ase:"Chill girls, I gotchu. We are going shopping straight after this." Oh boy! I don't
like shopping.
Me:"Do we have too? I mean we could just wear these clothes?"

Ase:"We need new outfits for my insta girl. I have to have a new outfit for a different
scenery" I rolled my eyes.
□
●
We were in Asenathi's flat getting ready for the night. I did call Mam'Luvo to tell her
that I will be spending the night at Asenathi's flat, she had no problem with that.
My make up was still intact, I just needed to powder my face a bit.

Me:"I can't believe I let you convince me to wear this short dress."

Zintle:" Oh come on B, it's not that short." To be honest it wasn't really that short, I
was just uncomfortable with the fact that we were going to a place full of drunkards
while I was wearing a short dress, it's dangerous out there.

Me:"You should have let me wear my jeans yazi. It gets cold at night."

Ase:"Not when you dance."

Me:"I don't dance."

Ase:"Mxm. Let's go Mark and his friends are waiting for us."
With that said we went out,got in the car and drove to the club. My phone beeped!

"I miss your body. Most importantly I miss you smile." - Sivuyile. I couldn't help but
blush.

"I miss you more lover"- I included a kissing emoji.

"Kiss my daughter for me please. And sweet dreams fancy face." Oh I didn't tell him
that I was going out tonight. I'm actually surprised that he didn't FaceTime me
tonight like he always does every night,that was odd but I'm glad he didn't.

Ase:"We are here B."

Me:"So quick?"

Ase:"You were busy blushing on your phone andithi." Mxm. "Uhm Sizwe you can go
back home, we'll be fine."

Sizwe:"I can't leave you here alone my princess"

Zintle:"She's not alone. Do yourself a favour and drive back home cause we are not
planning on sleeping tonight." She's so rude.

Me:"I'll be fine really Sizwe." He was not convinced. "Okay, tell you what. If I come
across any trouble, I will call you immediately. I have your number on speed dial." I
lied.

Sizwe:"Alright then."

Me:"And please don't tell Sivuyile about this. He doesn't know I am out tonight." He
chuckled.

Sizwe:"Don't worry your secret is safe with me."

Ase:"Can we go in hle bantu." She's impatient.

Sizwe:"Let me leave you them nkosazana. Enjoy your night."

Me:"Thank you." He immediately drove off.

Ase:"Finally!" She rolled her eyes. We got in the club, it was packed. People dancing
left right and center, others smooching in corners and the loud music was not
having any mercy on our ears. Asenathi led the way to where her 'boyfriend' was
sitting, it was in a booth with couches and a table filled with different kinds of
alcohol and a hubbly, I wonder how they allowed them to smoke inside.

Ase:"Baby." Ehh she calls him that already. She gave him a hug while he kissed her
cheek.

Mark:"Happy birthday sweetheart." I must say this Mark guy was easy on the eyes,
he was not bad looking at all. We were shown where to sit, I sat next to one of Marks
friends.

Ase:"Well these are my girls. Zintle and Boitumelo."

Us:"Hi."

Mark:"And I am Mark. These are friends Mabutho,Meli,TK and Busani." Busani? I

hope it's not THAT Busani. I couldn't really see their face cause I was not really
looking at them. I don't even know who is who, cause I didn't see when he pointed
at the friends

Us:"Nice to meet you guys."

Them:"Likewise."

Guy next to Zee:"This is the girl I was telling you about gents." I know that voice.

Mark:"The one that's been giving you a hard time at school?"

Him:"Yep. That's her."

Zintle:"Woah! Busani?! What are you doing here." Only then did I pay attention to
these guys and yes the Busani that was introduced was THAT Busani!

Busani:"What do you mean what am I doing here? Am here to have fun." Oh shit!
This is going to be a long long long night! "How are you butterfly? TK shift(a) ndoda,
let me sit there." The guy sitting next me swapped places with the moron.

Ase:"Amen!"

Busani:"Hi." He said with a smile which I didn't return.

Me:"Hi."

Busani:"Niyambona uyishandapha?(can you see that she is beautiful?)"

Guy in the corner:"Strong mfana! There is no way that she is single."

Busani:"Awukahle Mabutho mfethu."

Mabutho:"Im serious dude. She's way too gorgeous to be single."

Me:"I'm not single. In fact I am married."

Them:"What?!"

Busani:"She's lying gents. She has no ring on her finger." Dammit! I really need to
buy a ring cause Sivuyile is taking his own sweet time with buying one for me.

Meli:"She looks serious."

Busani:"She's only saying that to make me stay away from her, kanti cha ushaye
phantsi sisi. I am not one to give up on something that I want the most."

Ase:"Al-right guys! We are not here for this. We are here to celebrate my birthday.
Yea remember me? Birthday girl? Thank very much." We laughed.

Mark:"Babe, you like the spot light neh."

Ase:"It's my day baby. I deserve all the lights tshin." Another drama queen!

Mark:" You heard Miss Party! Let's have fun tonight!" They cheered. They started
mixing up drinks for everyone.

Busani:" What are you drinking?"

Me:"Gin and tonic."

Busani:"Shit! We didn't order that. I can go buy it for you at the bar."

Me:"Nah, it's cool. I'll have a Bernini Classic."

Busani:"We don't have that too. Let's just go to the bar." Oh hell no!

Me:"Zee friend what are you drinking there?"

Zintle:"Brutal 8."

Me:"I will have that too." Busani chuckled while shaking his head. Zintle passed me
a bottle of the cider after opening it for me

Busani:"You don't trust me butterfly."

Me:"At all." I said truthfully.

Busani:"Hay. I guess I have to work to earn your trust then."

Me:"I guess so." I didn't want to get drunk tonight because I now once I drink too
much, my dancing gets uncontrollable. I don't want to find myself dancing with
Busani, no thank you.
○
●
○
#TCOB
#Insert44
●
○
●
○
●
Woah! Why didn't any one tell me about the brutal 8, my God it is brutal. 2 drinks
and I can already feel myself getting tipsy. Hay no this is where I put a stop to
tonight's drinking. I need to pee,damn! I stood up, I felt like my knees were a bit
wobbly.

Busani:"Where are you going?" Aggh

Me:"To the toilet."

Busani:"Let me take you."

Me:" No thanks, I'll be fine."

Busani:"Its not safe in the."

Me:"I can take care of myself." As if.

Busani:"I c-"

Zintle:"I'll go with her." Thanks God, because if she didn't offer I know he was going
to follow me. She stood and we made our way to the toilet, passing a bunch of
people making out.

Me:"Gosh! Why didn't you warn me about the brutal 8." I asked the moment insat
on the toilet seat. She laughed. The door was wide open and she was standing in
front of me.
Zintle:"I though you wanted to get drunk."

Me:"I do. But not that drunk."

Zintle:"Well you should get yourself something else to drink."

Me:"I will do that. Gin will do me good right now, just one glass." I wiped myself and
pulled down my dress. "Sorry" I said as I bumped into one of the many girls in there.

Zintle:"Lets go to the bar, I don't want Busani to get you a drink I don't trust him."

Me:"Me."

"Gin and pink tonic please." I said to the bar.

Barman:"Double or single?"

Me:"Double. With lemon please." I felt a hand grabbring my yes. Haibo! I turned qith
fury written on my face only to be met by an old man smiling he licked his lips. How
dare he touches my ass, I'm going enough to be his daughter. The bar man brought
my drink.

Old man:"Let me take care of that." He said when I took out money to pay for my
drink.

Me:"No thanks." I gave the barman money. And next time please watch where your
hands lands you are too old to be lounging here and touching people's butts. Nxah!"
With that said I turned and left with Zintle following behind me.

Zintle:"Aww Mrs Fierce." She said when we sat down with our 'group' I chuckled.
Busani:" I would have got you one yoh know." I looked at him in confusion. He
pointed at the drink that was in my hands.

Me:"Oh, I guess I saved you the trouble then."

Busani:" You would never trouble me." Mxm. "You wanna dance?"

Me:"I don't dance."

Busani:"Aww come on."

Me:"I'm serious." Just then our(me and Zintle) song came on! Siyabathandazela by
Babes and Mampintsha. Zintle screamed.

Zintle:"That's our jam." She took my drink and placed it on the table before pulling
me to the crowded dance floor and we danced! I didn't know I could dance like that
in front of people, I guess the Brutal 8 was playing it's part. Well it's not like people
were looking at us, they were also busy with their silly dance move. We were in the
zone. 2 more songs came on and we were still in the dance floor moving and singing
along to the songs, I was having the time of my life. We were jumping around in
circles now and laughing, it was a joyful moment. Asenathi also joined us when
sister Bettina came on, we went nuts the three of us. I can't believe I allowed myself
to sweat like that damn!

Ase:"This is the best birthday ever!" She yelled through the loud music.

Zintle:"Technically your birthday was over 3 hours ago!." We laughed.

Ase:"Still!" Next thing someone grabbed my waist and pulled me closer to them,it
was none other than Busani.

Busani:"I thought you said you don't dance."

Me:"I don't." Rihanna's cheers was playing in the background.

Busani:"That's not what I saw a few minutes ago."

Me:"You are drunk, your eyes were deceiving you." His hands were still on my waist
and mine on his chest, I was looking straight in his eyes he has beautiful eyes.

Busani:"Wait!" And just like that Zintle had pulled me off Busani's arms. We went to
sit back down at our booth.

Zintle:" And then wena?"

Me:"What?"

Zintle:"Mnk! Sivuyile will kill you."

Me:"What did I do?"

Zintle:"Stay away from Busani B." Hawu!

Me:"I didn't even do anything. He's the one who was holding me."

Zintle:" Why were you holding on to his chest, and why didn't you move from him if
you didnt like the way he was holding you."

Me:"Hebana! It nothing serious Zee."

Zintle:" Look I'm not saying don't have fun, but make sure that you limit yourself.
Things have changed now, Thandi is no longer in the picture, you are." Oh shit! Guilt
started setting in. What was I thinking letting him hold me like that, damn! I even
complimented his eyes, what's wrong with me!

Me:"I think I want to go."

Zintle:"I didn't say we should leave B."

Me:"I don't want to be here anymore." Asenathi was in the dance floor dancing with
Mark and his friends.

Zintle:"Fine! Let's tell Asenathi then." Luckily she was already coming back to us.

Ase:" And then nina, what's with the long faces? We are in a club hello!"

Zintle:"B wants to go home."

Ase:" Why? Did something happen?" She sat next to me. "What's wrong babes? Did
someone hurt you? Was it Busani?! Uphi wona lomngqundu!" I wanted to laugh at
part.

Me:"Nothing happened Ase. I just want to go home, I'm not feeling well."

Ase:"I know you are lying. You will tell me when we get home!"

Me:" No it's fine you can stay, I don't want to ruin your night."

Ase:"Nonsense. We came here together and we will leave together. Call your driver."

Me:"I don't want to wake him up its late."

Ase:"Its his job." Trust Asenathi to behave like a spoilt brat.

Zintle:"Already requested an uber, it will be here in a minute. So let's go." We

gathered our belongings. Just when we are about to leave the booth the guys came
back.
Mark:"Woah! Woah! And then?"

Zintle:"We are leaving."

Mark:"Why? I though we were finishing this off at my house." Finishing off? It's
almost 3 o'clock. "Baby?" He was looking at Asenathi.

Ase:"I'll call you." She kissed his cheek. "And wena, stay the hell away from my
sister!" She was pointing at Busani. With that said we followed each other through
the crowd and out the door we went. When we got outside the uber was already
there, we got in the car and drove off to my house. The guards didn't allow the uber
to enter the yard, so we paid and got then walked from the from the gate to the
house. Soon as we got in we went straight to my room and sat on the bed.

Ase:"So tell me what happened?" I narrated the whole story to her and how I felt
after the whole ordeal. "You don't have to feel guilty boo. It's not like you guys
kissed or you had a moment, nothing like that happened mos?"

Me:"Of course not. It was just the touching."

Ase:"Then don't feel guilty then. Zee is right. You are allowed to have fun, but you
need to limit yourself."

Me:"I know. Damn! Worst part I didn't even tell Sivuyile about this night out."

Zintle:"It was unplanned and it's not like he was going to allow you to go."

Me:"Yeah neh. Lets just sleep."

○
●
I felt cold air on my body! I opened my eyes only to realise the talents were pulled
on the side, I pulled them back on me and proceeded to sleep. Once again they
were off me! This time around I opened my eyes properly only to be met by a figure
next to me. I sat up and rub my eyes, I was met by a not so happy Sivuyile. Shit!
When did he get back. I looked on the side of the bed and these bitches were not
here.

Sivuyile:"Vuka! Vuka! This is what you do when I am not here? Huh?" He was not
shouted but he sounded pissed.

Me:"When did you get back?"

Sivuyile:"That doesn't matter. You go to clubs now?" Oh snap! I swallowed. "What?

You want to turn into another Thandiwe?!" That hurt

Me:"That's not fair Sivuyile."

Sivuyile:"What's not fair is you going clubbing without telling me, what's not fair is
me coming back here expecting to find my wife in bed in her pyjamas only to find
her in a very skimpy dress and make up on her! Why didn't you tell me that you
went out last night?"

Me:"Im sorry."

Sivuyile:"Thats not my question Lunathi."

Me:"It was unplanned okay. We went out to celebrate Asenathi's 20th birthday." I
was a bit scared

Sivuyile:"Unplanned? According to my knowledge you decided to go shopping for

the club in the afternoon, that means you had plenty of time to tell me, I also texted
last night but you didn't care to tell me about going out. Why the secrecy Lunathi?!"
Silence! "Heh marn ndiyathetha!(I'm talking!)" Now he's angry. "Are you cheating on
me?" What the fuck! How did he find out about our day? Oh God Sizwe!

Me:"What? Of course not!"

Sivuyile:"Then why did you hide going to a club? You even sent Sizwe away! Why?!
You didn't want him to see your new man? Is that it?" This guy is crazy.

Me:"Of course not! There is no new man Sivuyile! If there was do you think I would
be sleeping here tonight?!" I was get to pissed myself, how dare he think that of me.
"I would never do that to you!" He sighed before he sat down on the bed.

Sivuyile:"I know, I'm sorry. Just that when I saw you dressed like that this morning I
just knew that you were out at night and you didn't tell me. I was pissed and hurt
because that's what Thandiwe used to do and look how that ended. She cheated on
me multiple times and ended up making sex tape. I don't want to lose you to
someone!" He said in a calm tone.

Me:"Well I am not like Thandiwe. I would never do that to you. I thought you knew
me better than that."

Sivuyile:"I know baby. I'm sorry. But I'm still mad that you went out without telling
me. Worst wearing like that,in a place fool of men! Men with wondering eyes! I hope
no one touched what's mine." I though about that old man and Busani.

Me:"Of course not my bug jealous freak." I said after laughing. He pulled me from
the bed and made me sit on his lap. He pecked on my lips. My arms were around his
neck while his hands were on my waist.

Sivuyile:"I missed you." He said with a smile.

Me:"I missed you too lover."

Sivuyile:"I missed these and my castle." I laughed throwing my head back

Me:" You are always thinking about sex aren't you?" He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"Do you blame me? I haven't been inside you in a week." He kissed my
neck, definitely leaving a mark. He moved and went up to my lips, just before he
could kiss me I stopped him.
Me:"My breath babe. I need to brush my teeth."

Sivuyile:" And I need to get to a meeting. Damn!"

Me:"aww no wonder o swenkile so." He smiled

Sivuyile:"Yad'bona baby. Ndiyanyisa neh?" I laughed.

Me:"I didn't say that."

Sivuyile:"Mona! Go brush your teeth I need my welcome back and goodbye kiss." I
got off his lap.

Me:" No!" I said when tried spanking me. I hurried to the bathroom.

Sivuyile:"nzokufumana." I laughed. I brushed my teeth and rinsed them quickly.

" WHAT IS A MEANING OF THIS?!!" He roared from the bedroom. I half run to the
him, he was standing there looking furious with my phone in his hand.

Me:"What? What's wrong?"

Sivuyile:"Who were you with last night?!!" He shouted. Oh shit!

Me:"Uh... I was with Nathi and Zee."

Sivuyile:"Don't lie to me wena!!" I jumped as I was startled "Who else?!"

Me:"Nathi's boyfriend and his friends."

Sivuyile:"So when I am not here you go out on group dates?! Huh?!" I was scared

Me:"It was not a date baby."

Sivuyile:"Am I a fool to you Boitumelo?! " hah! I'm Boitumelo now. "Huh?! Thandiwe
left and wena you have resorted in taking her place?! Ungu Thandiwe number 2
ngoku wena huh?!!" Tears made their way down my cheeks. "WIPE THOSE DAMN
TEARS OFF YOUR FACE!!" What ever is on my phone is making him mad. Maybe
there's a picture of me and Busani on the dance floor, shit! I hope not! How would j
explain that!

Me:"I am not like Thandiwe!"

Sivuyile:" You let your boyfriends text you in my house now?!! You let your little
boyfriends text you in my presence?!!" Heh batho what boyfriends? I was confused.

Me:"There is no boyfriend Sivuyile! How many times must I tell you that!"

Sivuyile:"Hay futsek marn wena!! Yintoni le?!" He threw my phone on my chest, that
hurt. I quickly looked at what he was showing me and indeed there was a text from
an unsaved number, it read :

"Hey butterfly, hope you are okay. I enjoyed spending time with you last night.

Busani." Shit! I'm screwed why would he send me such a text?! I mean we hardly
spoke last night so there was no 'spending time' with him. Wait! Where the hell did
he get my numbers!

Me:" Baby wait! I can explain. Nothing happened between the two of us. Nothing IS
hap-" I was interuppted by my ringing phone. It was the same number. I was about
to drop when I felt my phone leave my hands and it got smashed on the wall.
Sivuyile:"Nindenza ikaka nina!" He left the room, slamming the door on his way out.
I just sat on the bed not knowing what to do or say. Should I follow him? No he's too
angry he might rearrange my face. I let the tears do the works. What the fuck just
happened! Where the hell did Busani get my numbers?! I sure hope Asenathi didn t
give them to him or else there will be hell to pay!
○
●
The following day Sivuyile was still not talking to me. After the whole drama his
friends brought him home drunk last night, and today when we woke up he didn't
say anything to me he didn't even greet me back when I greeted him. I was
embarrassed when his friends brought him home, I am hundred percent sure that
he told them what went down, now all they will see when they look at me is a
cheater. Themba didn't say anything to me last night, that's how serious it is. I took
my bag as I went downstairs to have my breakfast. He was sitting on the couch
feeding Chulu, he was already dressed for work.

Me:"Careful you don't mess yourself." Yoh! If looks could kill, I would be lying in the
morgue right now. Chulu started started jumping on her chair making it difficult for
her father to feed her.

Sivuyile:"Stay still baby." Chulu didn't pay attention, instead she held out her arms
to me, she wanted me. "Yeses! Look at what you've done now! Aggha marn!" He
shouted startling Chulu who immediately cried. I quickly rushed to her and took her.

Me:"That was unnecessary." He was wiping the purity of his shirt, unfortunately it
was the butternut one that means he has to change his shirt.

Sivuyile:"Nxah! Look now I am going to be late." He placed everything on the table

and walked upstairs.

Me:"Morning my nunupie. How are you." I kissed her, she started laughing, you
would swear she wasn't crying just a minute ago. " You are so heavy. Mommy's
princess is growing. Yes you are, yes you are." I tickled her stomach. I walked to to
the kitchen to make myself a cup of tea.
Few minutes later Sivuyile passed us in the lounge and left without even saying
goodbye. I was so hurt, I tried so hard to not cry. I didn't want to cry in front of
Chulu. I called out Manxele to come and take Chulu as I wanted to leave.
Me:"Nisale kakuhle ke mah."

Manxele:"Nawe sisi ufunde kakuhle." I kissed Chulu and went out the door, Sizwe
was already waiting for me out front. I got in the car and we drove off in complete
silence. I wanted to ask him he told Sivuyile about that night but I chose to keep my
mouth shut. We got to campus, I got off and went straight to my first class. I can't
really say I was paying attention in class, I was just looking at the lecturer moving
her lips. My mind was far away, I was thinking about Sivuyile, I was thinking how the
Busani got my number. Maybe I should confront him about this! Or not. I don't know
what to do, this silent treatment that Sivuyile is giving me is killing me slowly. Sure
it's only been a few hours, but still it hurt because he didn't even want to give me a
chance to explain myself, I can't really call him now cause he smashed my phone.
Once again he reacted in anger, not that I blame him this time around, this time I
was at fault and I needed to sit him down and apologise.

Lecture:"Class dismissed!" That's all I heard. Students made their way out of the
lecture room, I was the last one out.

Ase:"And then wena? What's up with you today? You were not with us in class."

Zintle:"Yeah B, what's wrong."

Me:"Who gave Busani my number?" I blurted out!

Them:" Huh?"

Me:"Busani? Who gave him my numbers?" They looked at me confused.

Zintle:"Its was me, I hate that prick." I looked at Asenathi.

Ase:"Woah! It's not me B. I would never do that to my brother."

Me:"Then where did that arrogant prick get my number? You know he had the nerve
to send me a very suspicious message yesterday. He even called me while I was still
explaining to Sivuyile about the message and that shit cost me my phone!"
Ase:"Wait bhuti is back? When did he come back?"

Me:"Yesterday. And where did you guys disappear to last night?"

Zintle:"My mom called me to come back early for Church, I had to leave with
Asenathi to get my clothes from her flat."

Ase:" And what do you mean it cost you your phone." I started narrating to them
what transpired between me and Sivuyile. I kept on wiping tears of my face. Such a
cry baby.

Zintle:"Yoh friend. How the hell did he get your number cause none of us have it to
him."

Ase:" Oh hell no!!"

Me:" What?"

Ase:"I think I might have an idea who gave your number to Busani."

Me:"Who?"

Ase:"Wait." She dialed a number on her phone, the person answered on the first
ring.

Person:"Miss me already." It was Mark.

Ase:"Mark Pillay why did you give Busani my sister's numbers?"

Mark:"Uh... the nigga was desperate, I felt sorry for him babe. I'm sorry."
Ase:"Do you know what you have just done? Huh Mark?! How could you steal me
sisters numbers from my phone? Kona who gave you permission to touch my
phone?!"

Mark:"Im sorry baby. I though I was helping my friend."

Ase:"Well your help caused damage on another side. Didn't I tell that jerk to stay
away from my friend?! Heh marn! Yazi niyamqhela umntu nina zicheese boy! Yeses
lomngqundu weKula." She hung up. Zintle laughed.

Zintle:"Mnqundu weKula pho?" We laughed.

Ase:"I am so pissed at him. I am so sorry B."

Me:"Its okay, you didn't know."

Ase:"I did the right thing by depriving him the cookie yesterday! How dare he
touches my phone."

Me:" You were with him yesterday?"

Ase:"Yeah. After Zintle left he came to fetch me and we went to his flat to chill, or so
he said. Kanti swine wanted to sleep with me! Now that he failed to do that he
decided to sell out my sister! He must have used my finger while I was sleeping.
Ngutsotsi mos lo!" I wanted to laughed at how dramatic she was being.
•
The day commenced very well, my friends did cheer me up. I was not as sad as I
was when I got to campus, even when I got home I spent a few hours with Chulu
before I took a long nap on the sofa. I was woken up by some busy kissing my face. I
woke up to a drunk Sivuyile standing over me, I sat properly only to realise that his
friends were with him once again. This time he was not the only one that was drunk,
Lungani was also drunk.
Sivuyile:"Nanko ke Madoda. Umfazi wam omhle endamkhethelwa ngoZizi. Mjongeni
mhle kanjani, ngowam ke lo!" He hit his chest while trying to stand still. "But she
hurt me, she hurt me really bad. You know what she did? She cheated on me,
ndiyinto nje mna abafazi bayandifebela. Oh yini Mamkoena wam, kutheni undivisa
kubuhlungu kanje.(I am just a thing, women cheat on me. Oh why Mamokoena,why
are you hurting me like this.)" He touched my face. I was so scared, what if he beats
me up. "Subaleka baby, soze ndikubethe wena. Never! Ndingazibetha mna kqala.
(Dont move baby, I would never hit you. I would hit myself first.)" This was all
Busani's fault! I hate him! I hate him so much. He went to sit next to a drunk
Lungani.

Me:" What happened to him?"

Themba:" You happened. I haven't seen him like this in a long time Boitumelo. You
need to fix this and I don't know how you are going to fix this."

Lungani:"yey ntwana yam, mna nawe same WhatsApp group, si so." He brought his
two index fingers together.This is a mess.

Ayanda:"am sorry, but I think it would be better if we left Lungani here too."

Me:" What happened to him?"

Nka:"He uhm... found out that he's girlfriend is pregnant for someone else."

Sivuyile:"These hoes ain't loyal!" He sang out loud.

Lungani:"Ungatsho uphinde ntwana.(You can say that again.)"

Themba:"Fix this." He said before he left.

Ayanda:"Do you want us to help them upstairs?"

Me:"Please." Ayanda helped Sivuyile while Nkazimulo helped Lungani.

How was I going to fix this as Themba said,while Sivuyile comes back home this
drunk. He doesn't even talk to me when he wakes up. Dear Lord help me solve this
mess.
■
■
#TCOB
#Insert45
◇
◇
◇
◇
◇
I can't deal with this anymore. Him not speaking to me, coming late at night drunk!
And he still has the nerve to put he's arm around me when he's sleeping. Yes that's
what I woke up to this morning, he's arm was around me and he was so close to me,
I couldn't even turn.
Fortunately today he didn't wake up and leave, he was still sleeping in MY bed. It's
time we had a serious calm talk.

Me:"Wake up!" He was snoring. "Sivuyile wake up!" I shook him hard. He opened his
eyes slowly.

Sivuyile:"Hay marn. What?!" Oh no he didn't!

Me:"Wake up. We need to talk."

Sivuyile:"Thats what you woke me up for? What do we need to talk about exactly?"
He was not a happy man.

Me:"Us. I need to tell you what happened."

Sivuyile:"I don't want to hear it. Now if you don't mind can I go back to sleep.

Me:"I do mind Sivuyile. I am tired of you coming back here at wee hours drunk and
making noise!"

Sivuyile:"It's my house, I can do what I want to. Besides its only been two nights"
Me:"your house neh? And it's been 2 nights in a row Sivuyile. We have a child in this
house, she needs all the sleep she can get but wena you are too selfish to realise
that." He sat up straight.

Sivuyile:"Selfish? Me selfish? Tell exactly how is me mending my broken heart

selfish? If anything you are the one who us selfish here,busy having an affair with
school boys. Khawundehle wena ndintloko" Wow!

Me:"Mending what broken heart? Your heart wouldn't be broken if you had given me
a chance to explain. If you didn't jump into conclusion we wouldn't be in this
situation, you wouldn't have that headache right now." He looked at me like I was
crazy.

Sivuyile:"Just get out of here." In who's room? I said mentally.

Me:"I am not going anywhere. We are going to sit here and talk." He gave me a
bored look. I went to sit next him, he shifted - How childish. "Look babe, I didn't
cheat on you. I am not having an affair with Busani."

Sivuyile:"Yeah right."

Me:"Im being honest. Busani is a guy from school, he's been courting(asking me
out.) me ever since I started in UJ and I've always told him that I am married. That is
the honest truth."

Sivuyile:"So how he get your number then? And why did you spend the night with
him as he said in the text?"

Me:"Busani is Mark's friend, Mark who happens to be Asenathi's new boyfriend. If I

had know that he was one of Mark's friends I would have stayed at home. Mark is
the one who gave Busani my number after stealing them from Nathi's phone." He
looked at me for a while. "I swear to God. If you don't believe me you can call Nathi
and ask her she will tell you exactly what I told you."

Sivuyile:"Its fine there's no need to call her."

Me:"I would never cheat on you."

Sivuyile:"I believe you."

Me:" You do?" My heart was jumping for joy.

Sivuyile:"Of course. I shouldn't have jumped into conclusion I should have let you
explain." I looked at him. "Heyy... don't cry. Come here." I didn't even realise I was
crying. I moved up the bed and got in under the covers with him, he placed my
head on his chest. "I'm so sorry for behaving like a jerk, forgive me baby." He kissed
my head. "It's just that after what Thandiwe did, I am always expecting you to do
the same."

Me:"That's not fair on me. You know me, I would never be like Thandiwe."

Sivuyile:"I know my love. I'm just scared. I'm scared that you might realise that I am
just a loser and I am not good for you. I'm scared you might get tired of my jerk ass
and leave me." I tried to look at him, but he pressed his chin on head making it hard
for me to move it.

Me:"I would never leave you. We are bound by ancestors forever and I love your jerk
ass." He chuckled and kissed my head one more time.

Sivuyile:"Next time do tell me when you go out at night with.your friend, please."

Me:"I doubt there will be a next time" he laughed.

Sivuyile:"Trust me there will be, I know how you youngins behave." Pssh, I'm a
youngin now.

Me:"And babe, I don't like this thing of you comparing me to Thandiwe." He moved
me and made me lie on his lap.

Sivuyile:"Im sorry baby, I promise I will never do it again."

Me:"Pinky promise?" He laughed

Sivuyile:"Pinky promise. I forget that you are still a child."

Me:"Mxm." He laughed again.

Sivuyile:"Aren't you going to school today?"

Me:"I am. My classes start at 12."

Sivuyile:" How about you skip classes today and we stay in here the whole day."

Me:"As tempting as that may sound. I don't like staying in bed for a long time."

Sivuyile:"Heh! Look who's talking a professional sleepy head."

Me:" There is no such thing. Besides your friend is here?"

Sivuyile:"Who?"

Me:" You don't remember who you came with last night?"

Sivuyile:" No. Hell I don't even remember how I got here."

Me:"Lungani. He's in the other room. I'm sure headache is also killing him."

Sivuyile:"I need painkillers."

Me:" You ain't getting any from me."

Sivuyile:"come on babe. I feel like my skull is about to crack."

Me:"Serves you right."

Sivuyile:" You are cruel."

Me:"I'll take that as a compliment, thank you very much." I smiled. He stared at
me.for while with a smile plastered on his face "What? Do I have something on my
face?"

Sivuyile:"Yes... beauty." I couldn't help but blush then hid my face with my hands.
"Don't do that. You can't hide such beauty." I'm pretty sure my cheeks were red.

Me:" Tell you what since you want me to bunk school, wh-"

Sivuyile:"Hay,why are you putting it like that? I said miss your classes."

Me:"That's bunking."

Sivuyile:" No it's not."

Me:"In my books it is."

Sivuyile:"Mxm." I giggled.

Me:"Anyway as I was saying, I was thinking maybe we should go to the mall and you
mister will buy me a brand new phone since you smashed mine."

Sivuyile:"Oh! There's that."

Me:"Yes. I need a phone ASAP and I'm sure my family has been trying to reach me."

Sivuyile:"You are right. Let's go take a shower then we will go."

Me:"Excuse you brother, I have already showered."

Sivuyile:"Really? You don't look like it. Mmmh I guess it's your ugliness." I gasped

Me:"Hah! Just a few minutes ago I was beautiful, now I am ugly? Wow." He laughed
and pecked on my lips.

Sivuyile:"Move ke madam." I moved my head, he got up and went to the bathroom

to take a shower, while I stood up and went downstairs. I won't lie I was glad that
we have sorted out our issues, it was really weighing on me that he was mad at me
for something I didn't do.
When I got downstairs went to the kitchen and there was Lungani drinking a
disgusting looking drink.

Me:"Eeuw! What's that?"

Lungani:"My hangover remedy."

Me:"It looks disgusting. I can imagine how bad it tastes." He chuckled.

Lungani:" You have no idea." I proceeded I plugged in the kettle. "How did i get here
last night." I laughed.

Me:"I don't know hey. Someone knocked on the door and when I went to open, there
you were sloshed on the floor." His eyes widened.

Lungani:" You are joking right?" I was trying so hard to maintain a straight face.
Me:"I am not."

Lungani:"Shit! Did I come here with my car?" I shook my head. "No no no! Are you
sure Lunathi?" He was panicking now, I couldn't hold it in anymore I burst out with
laughter.

Me:" I'm joking. Your friends brought you here." I said while making my self a cup of
coffee.

Lungani:"yeeer Lunathi! You will give me heart attack wena marn." I laughed once
again.

Me:"So you don't remember anything from last night?"

Lungani:"I remember arriving at the bar and meeting the gents there and telling
them about Zimasa." Zimasa is his girlfriend.

Me:"Zimasa neh. You do know that you don't have to drink Your self to death
because of a girl."

Lungani:"That's Not am doing. I'm judging numbing the pain."

Me:"Well alcohol is the solution to do that. You will end being an alcoholic and losing
everything that you worked hard for just because of a mere girl."

Lungani:"A girl that I loved." He defended.

Me:" There are plenty more girls out there who deserve your love. Do not lise
yourself because of a person who's probably rejoicing wherever she is. I am 100
percent sure wherever she is she is stress free and laughing, and not suffering from
hangover."

Lungani:"That girl crushed my soul Lunathi, I can't get over it that fast."
Me:"Im not saying get over it now, all I am saying is find another way to distract
yourself from the pain you are feeling because alcohol is definitely not a solution
Lungani. You are too handsome to be turning into a drunk for some stupid girl."

"Handsome?" That was Sivuyile entering the kitchen. "No no no, don't say that to
him you will give him the wrong idea." I laughed.

Lungani:"Yeey unomona ntwana!"

Sivuyile:"My wife can't go around complimenting other men while I am here."

Me:"The big green monster is out to play today." Me and Lungani laughed.

Sivuyile:"On a serious note boy, Lunathi is right."

Lungani:"That I am handsome?"

Sivuyile:" No fool! I'm not talking about that."

Lungani:"Oh I thought you were agreeing with her on that" I laughed

Sivuyile:"Sies! I don't compliment guys. I'm talking about using alcohol to forget
Zimasa. That is not a solution my guy, you should find something else."

Lungani:"Like?" Sivuyile gave him a naughty smile.

Sivuyile:"A rebound girl." What!

Lungani:"Neh ntwana? Why didn't I think of that."

Me:" Because it's a stupid idea. Why would you want to hurt another girl like that?
You of all people know how painfully it is to be hurt by someone you though loved
you. Haimarn guys grow up." They looked at me like I was stupid.

Sivuyile:"What's wrong with a rebound girl?"

Me:"Didn't you hear what I just said? Wow you guys are hopeless. Let me go see my
daughter."
○
■
We had just got back from our day out. It was meant to be a bonding day for me
and Sivuyile but his friend decided to tag along. We had lunch and went shopping
for a few clothes, well I'm the one who was doing the shopping for both me and
Sivuyile while they waited for me in the car. Sivuyile also said I should leave the
phone shopping to him, he will get it for me and it will be a surprise. I was packing
my clothes in the closet when someone decided to disturb me.

Sivuyile:"You busy?" Really?

Me:"Of course I am. Why?"

Sivuyile:"I got your surprise." That must be my phone. I jumped up on my feet.

Me:"Where is it?"

Sivuyile:"Come." He took my hand and led me to the bedroom, and there on top of
the bed laid a gift bag. I yanked my hand from him and ran to take the gift, I could
not believe my eyes when I saw it. I screamed and jumped before giving him a
lingering kiss.

Sivuyile:"You like it?"

Me:"Do I like it? Are you serious? It's freaken IPhone 7 plus, I love it!" I was really
surprised, I thought he was going to buy me the same phone, I really didn't expect
this.

Sivuyile:"Im glad you love it my love."

Me:"My God! I can't wait to take beautiful snaps with this baby."

Sivuyile:"Ey you and pictures."

Me:"Selfies are life."

Sivuyile:" You are my life." He held my waist. That was random. I turned and he
gave me a mind blowing kiss. Just when he was shoving his hand in my track pants,
I stopped him. "What?" He mumbled in my mouth. I gently pushed him away.

Me:"Your friend is waiting for you downstairs."

Sivuyile:"Ay baby, he will understand. I need you right now." He placed my hand in
his hard on.

Me:"Hay Sivuyile, leaving yiur friend on his own is rude hle. We will do this tonight, I
promise."

Sivuyile:"I want you now nje." He was nibbling on my ear.

Me:"Mmmhmm."

Sivuyile:"I'll be quick."

Me:"As if. Stop it hle."

Sivuyile:"You kodwa hay baby." I wanted to laugh cause he really wanted this.
"Kancinci mntuwam. I haven't been in there in a long time." That's true, I kinda
missed uJama. I grabbed his face and kissed him, he gladly responded while laying
me on the bed....

Me:"Whuu!" I said breathing loudly. We were now sweating and panting. That was
one hell of a session we had there.

Sivuyile:"I need that. I'm never going away again." I laughed.

Me:" What of you do get the contract?"

Sivuyile:"Ill make a plan." I laughed cause I knew he would never do that.

Me:"Let me go take a shower before you sell me dreams. He pulled me back to him
when I attempted to get up.

Sivuyile:"I want to go again." Sivuyile's sex drive was hard to keep up with
sometimes.
☆
☆
☆
☆
#TCOB
#Insert46
□
●
□
●
□
°•SIVUYILE•°

What a great woman I was blessed with. Even though it's only been a few months
we've been together I still look at her and feel blessed, when I count my blessing I
name her too. She's too perfect, yes I said it perfect. The thought of another man
touching her or looking at her in a inappropriate way makes me go wild, that's why I
was so furious when I saw that message. And whenever I am deeply hurt by
something, I push people away and drink my pain away hence the late night
drinking. My biggest fear is losing her, I know I am a jerk and an assehole , she
might get tired of my ass and leave, I'm even more scared at the fact that if I do
something that will make her leave the ancestors won't be by my side, they will be
by her side. She doesn't know this yet and I don't intend on telling her because it
might make me lose her when I fuck up, not that I am planning on fucking up just
that you never know what the future holds for us. Selfish as it may sound, am only
planning to tell her this when I can see that she is deeply in love with me.
We had just finished our love making session, we were getting ready to go
downstairs and join Lungani. I don't even know why he's still here cause he's
making me lose out on spending time in bed with my wife. I need to bond with her
in a special way, if you know what I mean. I mean I was in Durban for almost a week
and when I came back things got out of hand. I need time with my wife.
We went downstairs hand in hand, her hand felt soft, I've never felt like this about a
woman before, sure there was this one particular woman I was head over heels
with, but see with Lunathi it's different, it's like I have found a missing puzzle to my
puzzled life.

Me:" And then nina?" I asked when I saw all my friends sitting with Lungani in the
lounge.

Lungani:"Ask them ntwana, I don't even know what they want here cause no one
called them."
Me:"You are also not supposed to be here. Because of you I am missing out on
giving my wife the best orga-"

Lunathi:" OKAY! Hello guys." She said with a smile, that was gladly returned from
friends. "Don't mind this one, he's been grumpy since morning."

Me:"Hah baby."

Themba:"Maybe he needs some loving." He winked.

Lunathi:"I think that's my cue to leave. Have you eaten?"

Them:"No!" They said in unison, even if they did eat they weren't going to admit it
because these ass want my wife to cook for them, imagine the disrespect.

Lunathi:"Okay I'll make you something to eat in the meantime while I start with the
pots."
Manxele walked in with Chulu in her arms, she greeted before handing over her to
her mom.

Manxele:"She's coming down with something she's been restless the whole day. I
thought she might want to be in her mother's care."

Lunathi:"Its okay Mah. Thanks." She left

Nka:"Can I hold her please."

Themba:"I doubt she will want to leave her mother's hands."

Me:"But I'm sure she will want her daddy."

Ayanda:"Ayy marn don't say that. That s a sexual term now."

Me:"To you childless idiots, not to me." I reached out my hands to Chulu, this girl
just looked at them and laid on her mother's shoulder, much to the guys'
amusement. They laughed out loud. Such betrayal Chulu! "Mommy is going to cook
sweetheart. Come to daddy." Her lips started quivering, next thing a crying sound
escaped her lips.

Lunathi:" Sivuyile marn." She was patting Chulu's back gently

Me:" What did I do? She can't even hear me."

Lunathi:"Drop your hands cause she doesn't want you." I dropped my hands.

Ayanda:"ukhalisa ingane manje, uyiflop kodwa wena." They laughed.

Me:" You have to cook babe. I'll take care of her." She looked at me before handing a
very unhappy Chulu to me, heh this girl how can she treat her own father like this. I
went sit down with, she wasn't even looking at me, her eyes were up to
Lunathi,traitor. When Lunathi turned to walk to the kitchen,the lil traitor started
crying once again.

Themba:"umenzeni umntwana(What did you do to the child?) Why doesn't she want
you." These niggas were enjoying this shit.

Me:"Calm down baby. Mommy has to cook." I tried to calm her down but the lil miss
wasn't having any of it.

Lunathi:"Just give her to me."

Me:" Are you sure?"

Lunathi:"Yes. Themba please pass me that towel."

Themba:"its bhuti Themba." We laughed. He passed the towel to her.

Lunathi:" Thank you BHUTI Themba." She emphasized on bhuti.

Themba:"Good girl."

Me:"So what are you going to do? Do you want me to cook?"

All of them:"Nooooo!" Hawu!

Me:"Excuse me, what's wrong with my cooking?"

Nka:"Its poisonous, we are not planning on dying today so please help us."

Lungani:"Unless you have pastor Makamu's number on speed dial then you can
cook."

Me:"Haters."

Lunathi:"Its fine, I'll manage. I'll just put her on my back until she falls asleep."

Me:"Let me help you with that." I stood up. "Shhh I'm only helping you." I said to a
very mean looking Chulu. I placed her on her back and covered her with a towel.

Ayanda:"Ya tefa yeer."

Me:" Tell me about it."

Lunathi:"Leave my baby alone tuu." She turned and left to the kitchen, I sat down
on the couch with a smile on my face. That was a very beautiful sight.
Nka:"Ntwana you are blessed!"

Me:"I know man, I know."

Themba:"I'm glad to see that you guys have sorted out your issues."

Me:"Yeah. I kinda overreacted. Well I jumped into conclusions."

Them:"As always."

Me:"Hey! What's that supposed to mean?"

Ayanda:"Nothing, just that you tend to overreact most of the time."

Me:"Yeah I know."

Themba:"So kak'hle kak'hle what happened."

Me:"Eyy khona enye ibhari efuna umntuwam(there's this fool that wants my
person.) And iserious lentwana from what I heard. He happens to be friends with
Asenathi's boyfriend, that's how he got the numbers."

Lungani:"Asenathi has a boyfriend?" I looked at him with a warning look.

Me:"That's what I just said mos." Lungani has lusted over Asenathi ever since he
met her, now Asenathi is my cousin(which makes her my sister) and I am not about
to let her be played by Lungani. Yeah sure my nigga was committed to a girl not so
long ago, but he had side pieces and that's not what I want my sister to be caught
up in all that bullshit. Plus this guy just got he's heart broken and he was talking
about getting a rebound girl and my sister is not that.

Lungani:"Oh." The gents laughed. They know about The "crush" he has on her.
Themba:"So you were sayign about Asenathi's BOYFRIEND." He said cracking
himself up, he's stupid.

Me:"The fool stole Lunathi's number from Ase's phone and gave them to that guy."

Ayanda:"That's not cool. Why would he do that?"

Me:"Guess he was trying to help his friend get a chick that he likes. My wife!" This
whole Busani guy thing wasn't sitting with me well, think that this is the guy that
she's sees everyday at school pisses me off.

Themba:"Maybe you should have a talk with this guy."

Me:"I was thinking the same thing, but I think that's a bit immature."

Nka:"Immature for who? Ntwana that dude is serious about getting your woman and
I'm sure he's not going to stop at nothing to get her. Wena you just need to roll up
on him and tell him what's what! He can't take you for a poes."

Me:"Nah man. I think I will let this one slide."

Ayanda:" Question is, is he going to let HER slide?" Damn!

Themba:"That's a good question."

Me:"I can't be running after a nigga telling him to stay away from my woman as if
I'm a high school kid." I can't "anyway I bought her a ring, that will sure make him
stay away." Yes I did buy Lunathi a ring, as much as we are practically married I am
still scared of asking her to wear my ring,stupid I know. I don't know whether I
should maybe do a romantic set up and give it to her, or I should just give it to her
and tell her to put it on. I'm just confused.
Themba:"Yes boy! Now all that's left is white wedding."

"ooooo who's getting married." She said walking in with a tray of sandwiches.

Themba:"A friend of ours, you don't know him." Lol, that was a nice save.

Lunathi:"mmmh nice. And they are having a white wedding? Cool."

Ayanda:"My God, girls and white weddings."

Lunathi:"Not all girls love whit wedding Ayanda hle."

Ayanda:"Wena do you like a white wedding?" I like where this convo is going.

Lunathi:"Not really. Actually I don't like a white wedding. I'd chose traditional
weddings over and over again." Wow!

Lungani:"Clever choice makoti."

Me:"She's still not sleeping?" I was referring to Chulu.

Lunathi:"I doubt she will. She's been a bit quiet though. My poor baby is sick."

Me:"Uyatefa qha."

Lunathi:"Mxm. Can two people come and take the plates and the juice." Nkazimulo
and Ayanda followed her to the kitchen. They returned with plates,glasses and a
bottle of juice.

Themba:"I think I want to get married now." We laughed. "Dude I want to have your
life. Jonga nje, you go to bed on a full stomach, you wake up to a beautiful face
every day. You get to watch your wife walk around the kitchen with your baby on her
back, that's some shit right there. That must be thee most beautiful sight you have
ever seen."

Me:"It is ntwana. And I am sure with Thandiwe I wasn't going to experience this."

Nka:" You are one lucky mother fucker."

Themba:"So tell me, how's it going with the divorce?" Yeah that!

Me:"She's refusing to sign the divorce papers, she says she deserves half of
everything I own."

Ayanda:"I thought you guys signed a Prenup."

Me:"We did. I don't know why she's acting like this, even after I offered to give her a
R10000 monthly allowance. She still doesn't want to sign the papers."

Lungani:"What is she going to do with half of your shares? She can't even run a
salon or a tuck shop. She's being ambitious."

Me:"And I want to get this over and done with so I can marry Lunathi lawfully.
Change her surname and all that shit."

Themba:"I though her surname was changed."

Me:"That was the plan. But things didn t happen as planned. We don't even have a
marriage certificate, her ID is still under the Mokoena surname."

Themba:" You need to do that soon before she graduates because it will be more
complicated once she graduates."

Me:"As soon as that bitch signs the papers I'm getting the ball rolling."
Themba:"Maybe we can ask Luzuko to help us with this. Maybe one of his thugs can
shake her up a bit and force her to sign the papers."

Nka:"Ehh now you want to call gangsters on the poor girl."

Ayan:"Poor girl yamasimba. She deserves it."

Me:"That's a great idea. I'll call Luzuko first thing tomorrow."

We sat around the lounge talking and catching up. Later on Lunathi was done with
dinner, we sat around the dinning table and had a very nice meal prepared by my
beautiful wife. The guys could not stop complimenting her cooking skills, Themba
ended up taking a skhaftin.
We went to bed with Chulu since she didn't want to be away from her mom which
sucked for me because that mean no goodnight and morning glory for me, but I was
happy that I was sleeping with the both of them, my heart felt complete.
○
●
°•BOITUMELO•°

Damn! I have classes today. I thought as I switched off my alarm. I woke up and
took a long relaxing bath, I had time to do all that since I woke up early. I got out the
bath and dried my body, I wrapped the towel around my body then I went to wake
Sivuyile up.

Sivuyile:"Shit!"

Me:"What's wrong?" He uncovered his lower body and I was greeted by his erection,
I laughed. "Take a cold shower baby."

Sivuyile:"How about you take a cold one with me?"

Me:"Sh-" baby cries. "Ahh unfortunately the madam is awake, so sorry boss."
Sivuyile:" You can take her to Mam'Luvo nje baby."

Me:" You will be late for work stop asking me for sex and go take a shower."

Sivuyile:"Tjoh! Uyavimba baby shame." She got up the bed and went to the
bathroom.

Me:"Morning my sweety pie." I took a bottle and placed it in her mouth while
balancing it with a pillow so that I wouldn't have to hold it for her. I lotioned my
body and then I went to the closet to look for something to wear. See this is what
always makes me late, I just sit in this closet and look at each an every clothing I
have and still struggle to come up with an outfit. I heard the bathroom door opening
and closing.

Me:"Babe."

Sivuyile:"Yes my love."

Me:" Could you come here for a sec." He came. "What should I wear?" He looked at
me with a weird look, then he went straight to my dress section he took out the
most hideous dress out of all my dresses. It was not really hideous, I just don't like it
it made me look like a mom, I need to throw it away cause I never wear if.

Sivuyile:"This." He said with a smile.

Me:"That?" I frowned.

Sivuyile:"Yes. What's wrong with it?"

Me:"Its ugly,I don't like it. It makes me look fat."

Sivuyile:" No it doesn't." He's only seen me wearing it once, what does he know.
"This dress is perfect."

Me:" You know what babe, I think I will be fine. I will choose my own outfit."

Sivuyile:"Hawu. Thats what I get for helping? Heh hay alright." I laughed.

Me:" You tried lover, you tried."

Sivuyile:"Mxm." He went out the closet. I laughed, my God I love him so bad! I went
through my closet for a few minutes, I finally settled for my black Adidas leggings, a
black Adidas hoody and my Adidas sneakers.

Me:"Lover where's your Adidas cap?" He was fixing his tie in the mirror.

Sivuyile:" You took it a month back."

Me:"I brought it back."

Sivuyile:" No you didn't, it's not on the closet." Trust Sivuyile to lie about stupid
things, he didn't want me to wear that cap cause I don't bring it back once I take it. I
always tell him that what's his is mine mos. I went back to the closet and found it on
his side. I wore it on my maroon bob weave and applied my red matte Lipstick. I was
slaying I'm telling you. I just felt like looking pretty today, plus I was meeting up
with my siblings after class, I phoned them with Sivuyile's phone since mine was
charging.

Sivuyile whistled when I walked out the closet.

Sivuyile:"mfazi kabani lo?(Who's wife is this?) She can't be mine, mna I married a
very ugly human being." Just as I was blushing he had to spoil it, mxm.

Me:"Where's Chulu?"
Sivuyile:"I took her to Mam'Luvo. You look beautiful my love." I blushed.

Me:"Thank you baby."

Sivuyile:" Are you sure you are still going to school?"

Me:" No I'm going on a date with some guy I met yesterday at the mall." He
laughed.

Sivuyile:" Well do tell that guy that you have a husband who has a gun and he's not
afraid to use it." I laughed at that, he doesn't own a gun.

Me:"Don't you have a meeting today?"

Sivuyile:"I do. But it's at 12. I'm going to start at the surgery then go to ZC later on.
The Durban guy said he has made his decision."

Me:" Well I hope you get the deal."

Sivuyile:"Me too. We need this."

Me:"Fingers crossed."

Sivuyile:"Hay I'm driving you to campus today, people need to see you getting
dropped off by your husband." Wow!

Me:"Use the polo please, I don't want any nasty stares."

Sivuyile:"They have to stare. They must know that the queen has arrived! If I had
my Porsche I was gonna use it, but I guess we will settle for the GLA." I rolled my
eyes. "Let's go honey."
I didn't kiss Chulu goodbye today, I didn't want her to cry when I left. I think she's
coming down with a flu that's why she's so clingy. When we got to Campus, my
friends were there standing a bit far from where we were parked. Sivuyile came to
my side and opened the door for me, which was weird cause he never does that. My
friends were standing there with Mark and Busani, I wonder what Mark was doing
here.

Me:"This is new. You opening the door for me?" He laughed.

Sivuyile:" You are too hot to open the door for yourself."

Me:"This is thee most simple outfit that you are fussing over."

Sivuyile:"Babe, your curves are out. You look sexy as fuck in that simple outfit, and
face is beautiful."

Me:"Must be the cap." This entire time he was holding my waist and I his chest.

Sivuyile:" No it's not. You are always beautiful. With and without the cap." I blushed.

Me:" Well I need to go. They are waiting for me." He turned to look where I was
pointing.

Sivuyile:" And who are those guys they are standing with?" Oh hell No!

Me:"I don't know them, I've never seen them before." Ayy forgive me, I don't want
any drama here on campus.

Sivuyile:"Mmmh. Gimme a kiss." He didn't have to ask me twice. I gave him a

lingering kiss. "Enjoy your day."

Me:"I love you."

Sivuyile:"Not more than I do my love." He kissed my forehead. He went to the side
of the car, he got in and drove off. I quickly walked to my girls, Busani clicked his
tongue and left the minute I got there.

Me:" And then?"

Ase:"Don't mind him, he's crazy." I chucked.

Zintle:"Bitch! Look at you glowing and all. I see you got your man back."

Me:"Yes of course girl. I'm so happy, and guess what bitches?"

Ase:" You know I don't play no guessing games."

Me:"Mxm. Party pooper." I took out my brand new IPhone from pocket. "Bam!" I held
it out for them. They started screaming and jumping up and down.

Zintle:"We've been waiting for you to join the Apple world."

Me:"well girls welcome the new member of the Apple world." We screamed. Mark
was just standing there looking at us as if we are crazy. "Mark, aren't you supposed
to be in school?"

Mark:"I am. I just wanted to come here and apologise to you face to face. I didn't
mean to disrespect you by giving Busani your numbers, and I didn't know that you
were in a relationship."

Ase:"marriage babe, marriage. Not relationship nje qha!"

Mark:"Yeah I'm really sorry. And please do apologise to the Prince for me." Of course
he knows my husband.

Me:"I will certainly do that. And you are forgiven Mark."

Mark:"Thank you B." He gave me a hug. "Now if you will excuse me ladies, I have a
class to attend." He kissed his girlfriend goodbye then he left.

Ase:"Girl you should have seen Busani's fave when you got of the car." She said as
we walked to class.

Zintle:"He looked like he was ready to explode."

Ase:"I could feel him blow some air on my weave through his nostrils." We laughed.

Me:"What was he doing with you vele?"

Ase:"He said he was waiting for you. We told me to leave but he wasn't having it."

Zintle:"He didn't know that he was going to get the surprise of his life." Beep! That
was my phone.

"I didn't take you for one of those girls who settled for being side chicks. Well news
flash, the Prince is happily married to his wife it would do you some good to remove
yourself from him before you get your little heart broken. I care about you too much
to see that happening.

BTW: You look beautiful today, as always.

Busani". Heh this motherfucker!

Me:"Mhlolo!"

Ase:"What's wrong?" I gave them my phone to read for themselves. These fools just
burst out in laughter.
Zintle:"He doesn't know that you are the wife that he keeps talking about."

Ase:"Girl. You need to update your social media. People need to know that you are
the crowned queen."

Me:"Oh come on, people do know that."

Ase:"No they don't. They only have pictures of your wedding which are not clear,
and your wedding was months ago most of the people don't remember you. We
need to keep you relevant."

Me:" Well I don't want fame." We got to our lecture room and sat down at the back.

Zintle:" Well fame is what you need to get rid of annoying asses like Busani, unless
of course you like the attention his giving you."

Me:"What?! Hell No! It's just that I'm not ready for that kind of pressure, the media,
taking pics left right and center,trying to act perfect. I can't do that, I'm sure people
are not even interested in me."

Ase:"Oh trust me they are. Every time something about bhuti is posted, they always
ask about you."

Me:" You are lying."

Ase:"I'm serious. Let me show you." He took out her phone and went on Instagram,
she searched for a 'Xhosa Prince fans' page. She clicked on the recent picture, then
showed me the comments. Most of them were about people asking for my picture,
they wanted to see who I am.

Me:"This is nice picture hey."

Ase:"I didn't say look at your man." She took her from me.
Zintle:"So? Are we updating your social media accounts?"

Me:"I'll think about it." The lecturer got in and we started with the lesson.
•
°
I was walked into the resturant were I was meeting my siblings. I haven't seen them
in almost a month, I really missed them.

Me:" Hello yous."

Bontle:"Baby."

Thabo:"Poonkie." I smiled as they stood up to hug me before I sat down.

Lizwi:" Look at you princess, you are glowing."

Me:"That is a compliment so thank you bhuti."

Bontle:"Maybe you are pregnant." I widened my eyes.

Thapelo:"Pregnant? How cause she's not sexually active." Oops!

Bontle:" You can never know my dear brother. We don't stay with her in that house."
Wow! Bontle is really throwing me under the bus right now.

Lizwi:" How are your studies going?"

Me:"So far so good. I can really complain about anything. We actually starting with
our tests soon."
Thabang:"I hope you are studying."

Me:"Of course I am. And you guys owe me, especially you abuti Lizwi."

Lizwi:"We owe you what now?"

Me:"Gifts. I passed my matric with flying colours and you guys didn't buy me gifts as
your promised."

Thabo:"I don't remember promising you any gift."

Me:" You did. And if you don't buy it soon, I'm giving y'all silent treatment."

Thapelo:"Hah! You are not serious."

Me:"Oh yes I am brother."

Lizwi:"This is pure bullying."

Bontle:"It is my love. Imagine being bullied by a your little sister, how awful."

Me:"So it's settled, before the end of the month I am getting my gifts? Perfect!" I
didn't wait for them to answer.

Bontle:"Heh Pookie. Your brother has a girlfriend."

Me:"Who? Abuti Thapelo?"

Thapelo:"Hell no!"
Bontle:"Thabo."

Me:" What? Who is it?" I was praying that it was not Zintle.

Bontle:"Some high school cheek. She is so cute hle wena and very humble I love
her." Thanks God

Me:"You've already met her?"

Thabo:"Not by choice!" I laughed.

Bontle:" You were in public, there was no way I was going to drive past while I just
saw my brother romancing a girl."

Me:"So what happened to feeling my friend?"

Lizwi:"That's what I would also like to know."

Thabo:"I never said I was feeling your friend, you guys just assumed I was."

Thabang:"Yeah taking her phone while she's talking to her boyfriend is not feeling
her, hay sure."

Thapelo:"Not forgetting how he was starring at her on Christmas day."

Lizwi:"Dude, you even forgot to greet your sister." We laughed.

Thabo:"Look. What I have with Zintle is not love yo-" excuse me!

Me:"Woah! What you have?"

Thabang:"Thula wena(Shut up.)"

Thabo:"As I was saying... What I have with Zintle isn't love, it's just a strong
attraction nothing much."

Me:" You mean you are attracted to her."

Thabo:"I included two people in that sentence lil sis, listen properly." He said in a
Jacob Zuma accent.

Me:"Im confused."

Thapelo:"Ehh I think you and your best friend need to do some catching up,
because ausi o morao(because sister you are behind.)" What the hell is going on
here.

Bontle:"Nna I just hope wena Thabo you won't play that girl. She looks too cute to
be hurt." I was no longer interested in this conversation, I was just thinking about
Zintle and my brother. What could be going on between these two? And how long
has it been going on for?
♡
♡
♡
#TCOB
#Insert47
○
●
○
●
○
After spending time with my siblings I decided to go surprise Sivuyile at work. I got
to the ZC building. I still remember it from when I came here with Mrs D to discuss
wedding plans with Sivuyile and that jerk was rude to me. I went straight to the
receptionist, it was still the same one(Stella).

Me:"Uh Hi."

Stella:"Hi." She wasn't even looking at me.

Me:"Is Sivuyile in?" She looked up at me

Stella:" You mean Mr Dlamini?"

Me:" Uhm yes, him."

Stella:"Do you have an appointment with him?"

Me:"No, but I'm sure he would like to see me."

Stella:" Well he's in a meeting right now, I can't call him. So why don't you go back
home and make an appointment."

Me:" Why don't I make one now?"

Stella:" You need to call to make an appointment." Wow this girl is rude. She doesn't
know who I am.

"Oh St- Babe!" That was MY man. "What are you doing here?"

Me:"I came to surprise you with a visit."

Sivuyile:" Well this is a pleasant surprise." He kissed my cheek. "Stella why do you
have my wife standing here instead of sending her to my office?"

Stella:"Im sorry sir, I didn't know she was your wife. I'm sorry ma'am." Oh I'm
ma'am now.

Sivuyile:"Next time don't make here wait her just send her through to my office. And
please get Mr Singh a driver to take him to the hotel."

Stella:"Im on it sir."

Sivuyile:" And you madam, let's go this way. Let me take that." He took my bag and
led the way to the elevator, his had was on the back of my waist.

Me:" You don't have a PA?" I asked when we passed an empty desk.

Sivuyile:"I do. I sent her on an errand. She should be back on an hour or so." She?
Mmmh. "Make your self comfortable." I went to sit at the couch that had a cover
table with a jar of sweets, I didn't waste any time I started munching on those
sweets.

Me:" You don't even like sweets. Why do you have them in your office?"

Sivuyile:"They were a gift from Sandi last month."

Me:"Sandi?"
Sivuyile:"My PA." Heh!

Me:" Why was she buying you gifts?" He chuckled

Sivuyile:"To thank me for giving her a job."

Me:"Who does that?"

Sivuyile:"People with brains and good hearts."

Me:"Good heart neh? Well that's a stupid thing to do, and if she wanted to buy you a
thank you gift she could have bought you something else, not sweets." He stood up
from his chair and walked to me slowly with a silly smile on his face.

Sivuyile:"am I sensing the green monster?" Mxm.

Me:" What? Of course not. Why would I be jealous." He say next to me.

Sivuyile:"Jealous that someone is buying your handsome husband gifts."

Me:"That's ridiculous." His arms went around my waist.

Sivuyile:"Is it?" He whispered in my ear. Damn! I was flushed.

Me:"Yes. I'm not jealous."

Sivuyile:"Okay. If you say so." He kissed my neck. "How was your day at school?"

Me:"It was great, even though I almost slept throughout the last class."
Sivuyile:" Are you sure you are not pregnant?" Not him too. I moved away from him,
well I didn't get far cause his arms were around me.

Me:"Yes I am. I got my period last month."

Sivuyile:" What about this month?"

Me:"my date hasn't arrived."

Sivuyile:"Mmmh, Okay. We've been having alot of unprotect sex you know?"

Me:" And I am on a contraceptives mister."

Sivuyile:"They are not a 100% babe." I wasn't enjoying this conversation.

Me:"I know that. Can we stop talking about this, please."

Sivuyile:"hay Okay. So how about we have some office sex?" He whispered in my

ear in very seductive manner.

Me:"Im not in the mood." The whole pregnancy talk just put me off.

Sivuyile:"Oh come on."

Me:"No. And from now on we are going to use protection." I don't want to fall
pregnant

Sivuyile:"Pro what? What's that? Where is it from? What does it look like?"

Me:"Im serious Sivuyile."

Sivuyile:"Hai ngeke baby. I'm not about to use protection with my wife."

Me:"Then we are abstaining ke."

Sivuyile:"What?! Hell No!"

Me:"Either that or protection."

Sivuyile:"Yoh hay kodwa baby. This is not fair."

Me:"Life is not fair my love."

Sivuyile:"Fine. Can we at least have 1 roundnyana right now." He sucked on my

neck.

Me:"Mmmh." He turned my head and we kissed. He laid me on my back on the sofa

his lips not leaving mine, the kiss was getting heated, he was rubbing my vagina on
top of my leggings. He pulled my leggings down to my knees together with my
panties. I heard him unbuckling his pants, I broke the kiss. "Do you have a
condom?"

Sivuyile:"No. I'll pull out baby." His eyes were small and red. He proceeded with
undoing his belt,unzipped and Jama was out. He went back to my lips, opening my
legs a bit wide, soon he was thrusting in me deep. The office was filled with our
sexual moans and groans, each stroke came with an amazing feeling. Few thrusts
later I had a mind blowing orgasm. He took tissue from his desk and wiped the
juices off my nana.

Me:" How long do you still have to be here for?" I pulled my leggings up.

Sivuyile:"I have a last meeting in an hour, then I will be done for the day."
Me:"Weeh. Then I should leave."

Sivuyile:"Damn, I feel used. After having sex you want to go home? That hurts." I
laughed at his dramatic gesture.

Me:"I've got what I wanted, there's no need for me to stick around."

Sivuyile:"You wound me fancy face." I laughed. "Stay, we will go back home

together."

Me:"Im tired."

Sivuyile:" You will sleep on the sofa baby."

Me:"Fine."

Sivuyile:"That's my girls." He pecked on my lips.

As if he let me sleep, he made me help him prepare for his meeting, basically I was
his 'sound board' how exciting *rolling eyes*. I tried dosing off when he left for the
meeting but I was woken up by a call from Ase.

Me:"Yah."

Ase:" Have you thought about it yet?"

Me:"It hasn't even been a day Nathi."

Ase:" Well you need to think fast, cause a more people are asking about you. Oh
and tell Sivuyile I said he's office needs colour."

Me:"Wait! How did you know I am in Sivuyile's office?"

Ase:"Check Sivuyile's Instagram. My man is here, bye doll. Ohh I'm sleeping over
tonight we need to fix your social accounts." She hung up. I didn't waste anytime, I
went straight on Instagram and search for Sivuyile, I went to his story and there was
a boomerang of me eating sweets, he must have taken it when we just got here. He
wrote "A surprise visit from the wife." He hit my face with a heart emoji. I'm glad
that he understands that I am not ready to be in the public eye as yet.
•
°
We just got home and Asenathi was already here sitting in the lounge with Chulu on
her lap.

Ase:"My God! Remind me never to have a baby. Ziyatefa ezinto yeer." We laughed.

Me:" You just need to have a little bit of paintence and you will see what a wonderful
angel she is."

Ase:"Angel of terror neh?"

Me:"Mxm. Gimme my daughter, how dare you call her angel of terror." She laughed
as I took Chulu. My baby was really sick, she wasn't even smiling at me, but the
minute I took her she laid her head on my chest with a pacifier in her mouth.

Sivuyile:"We should take her to a doctor tomorrow."

Me:"Yeah. I will skip my morning class."

Ase:"Shame the angel of terror is sick."

Me:"If you keep on calling her that, I will leave her in your room.whike you are
sleeping so that she can wake you up with her wailing."

Ase:" You wouldn't dare."

Me:"Carry on calling her that and you will see."

Ase:"Yuuh,ungcolile ke wena.(You are evil)" we laughed.

Sivuyile:"Let me go and change." He went upstairs with both our bags.

Ase:"Give me your phone?"

Me:" Why?"

Ase:"Just give it to me."

Me:"Wait I need to call Zee first."

Ase:"use the house phone." Ase can be a bully sometimes. I gave her my phone and
went to use the house phone to call Zintle.

Zintle:"Bestie wam!"

Me:"What's going on between you and my brother?"

Zintle:" Uhm uh which one?"

Me:"Don't act stupid Zee, you know exactly who I am talking about."

Zintle:" Okay look Booty I was going to tell you but I was afraid of your reaction, I'm
sorry friend. I should have told.you when it started."

Me:"Wow Zintle! So what? You guys are dating now? How long has this been going
on for?"
Zintle:"2 months. And no we are not dating, we are just enjoying each other's
company."

Me:" And I'm sure your genitals are enjoying each other too." I was annoyed more
than anything. I was pissed that MY best friend decided to hide such from me.
"What about Thami? Where does he stand in all of this?"

Zintle:" You know I love Thami. What he doesn't know won't hurt him."

Me:" Well Thabo has a girlfriend now."

Zintle:"I know." Heh the chill in her voice.

Me:"Zintle do you realise that you could potentially hurt two people in the worst way
possible? How cruel are you?"

Zintle:"They won't find out about this."

Me:"I actually can't believe this right now. You need to stop whatever it is that you
are doing with my brother and focus on Thami. From the way Bontle was describing
Thabo's girl,she doesn't deserve this so stop it before someone gets hurt." She kept
quiet. "I hope you heard me Zintle." I dropped the call. When I got back to Asenathi
she was busy on my phone.

Ase:"Im done setting up your new Instagram account. Twitter you can use your old
one and Facebook too." I placed a sleeping Chulu on the couch.

Me:"So what now?"

Ase:" You post pictures."

Me:" And how is that going to make people notice me? They don't know me well."
Ase:"I just sent the person in charge of bhuti's fan page your user name and Twitter
handle, soon your picture will be posted on that page and he will tag you, then voila
people will know you!" Wow!

Me:"But first I need to tell Sivuyile about this."

"Tell me about what?"

Ase:"oh that she's ready to be in the public eye."

Sivuyile:"Wow. Really babe? You don't know how much my publicist has been
hounding me about introducing you to the public apparently it will be good for my
image."

Me:"Hah! You want to use me."

Sivuyile:"Yes of course my darling."

Me:" You are not even denying it." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:" Why should I?"

Me:"Mxm." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"Thank you for convincing her cuz."

Ase:"I will take that thanks in a form of some payment."

Sivuyile:"Gold digger!"
Ase:"Thats me alright." We laughed.
Sivuyile decided to order take a ways for dinner since I didn't have time to cook.
After eating everyone went to their room to sleep and once again we slept with
Chulu.
■
□
□
■
#TCOB
#Insert48
○
●
○
●
○
My life is so simple, all I ever do is go to school come back home bond with Chulu,
cook and study that's my life.
Today was Friday and that meant I only had 1 class today. If it was up to me I
wouldn't even be go to school because I feel it's a waste of time and energy, but Mr
Dlamini would never allow me to do that. He only wants me to miss school when he
says so, mxm. Yesterday we did take Chulu to the doctor and he just said she's
coming down with flu, he gave us a few medication and drew some blood just to do
some few tests,Sivuyile insisted on that. I was relieved that it was nothing serious,
well we do still have to wait for the results even though the doctor is adamant that
it's only flu.
I was in the bathroom brushing my teeth when something disturbed my sight as I
was wiping my mouth! I couldn't believe my eyes, it was big,shiny and it wrapped
around my finger very comfortably. I'm surprised I only saw it now, this entire time I
didn't feel anything. When I went to sleep last night I didn't have a ring on and now I
wake up with a shiny rock on my finger! I couldn't help but scream and jump up and
down. So my Sivuyile decided to put a ring on my finger while I was sleeping? Well
that's funny, I didn't know him to be a coward. Nonetheless I was still very happy
about the ring, even though I got it in a not so romantic way. Which explains why I
woke up to an empty side of his bed, he must have slipped it on before he left for
work, wow! He deserves a romantic dinner tonight, since he can't be romantic I will
do all the work for him. My mood was bright as the sun today, I took a bubble bath, I
felt like my body needed to celebrate. After bathing I wore my bright yellow short
summer dress and my white sandals, I chose these colours because they
represented my mood. After taking everything I will need I went out,got into the car
and drove to school,well Sizwe was driving. I was already late because of the bubble
bath I decided take, the lecturewas already in motion. I quietly walked into my seat
and sat down, the lecturer continued with the teaching and this time around I was
actually paying attention to what he was saying.
After class my friends were waiting for me outside, I walked to them.

Ase:"Girl have you seen your followers?"

Me:"No. I haven't logged into insta today."

Zintle:"30K followers already!"

Me:"30 what?! No kidding?"

Zintle:"I swear to God."

Me:"I guess people liked the few pictures we've posted so far."

Ase:" You need to upload everyday girl to keep it alive."

Me:" I'm still not sure if I am ready for this. Do you know last night I got called by
the Grip editor, he said he wanted an exclusive interview with me. I don't
understand how it's going to be exclusive since I'm already out there in the media."
We were now sitting at the cafeteria.

Zintle:"Wena what did you say?"

Me:"I turned it down. I know I've agreed to update my social life, but that doesn't
mean I will be doing interviews with magazines and tabloids hay no."

Zintle:"Well too late. Daily newspaper has already done a piece on you. I don't even
know how they got your details."

Me:"They must have done their research like the ones who wrote about my
wedding."

Ase:" Well you my sister are heading for fame."

Me:"I don't want fame!" I really didn't.

Zintle:"In your case it's inevitable. Your husband is a famous Prince afterall." Shoot
me!

Me:"I was never ready for this." I put my left hand on my forehead unintentionally.

Ase:"Wait! What's that?"

Me:" What's what?" I moved my hand while looking at her. She took my left hand
and pointed my finger.

Ase:"This." I smiled.

Me:" Well I'm assuming this is an official stamp to my taken status." They looked at
each other and screamed with smiles on their faces grabbing the attention of
students that were in the cafeteria.

Zintle:"Finally! We've been waiting for this ring."

Ase:"Tell us everything, how did he do it? Did he get down on one knee and asked
you with tears on his face? Was the house decorated with roses? What? Tell us tell
us." She's crazy. I laughed.

Me:"Uh actually there's was none of that. I just woke up to this on my finger. No
romantic gesture whatsoever."

Ase:"Wait what?! He didn't ask you properly?"

Me:"Nope. He just slipped this on my finger while I was sleeping and when I woke up
today he was already gone." Zintle laughed.

Ase:"Wow! I am so disappointed. In fact I am ashamed,ashamed to call him my

cousin! Who does that mara? That's not how you propose to a lady."
Zintle:"Technically these people are already married so he doesn't need to propose
plus I think this way was cute. Maybe he was too nervous to ask her while she was
looking at him."

Ase:"They are not lawfully married. And cute yani wena? There's nothing cute about
this. First of all bhuti didn't not court B himself,the ancestors helped him and now he
can't do a simple thing on his own? Hay shame undiphoxile." I wanted to laugh at
how her face looked right now. She was really shocked that there was no romantic
gesture like in the movies.

Zintle:" Well at least our girl has got the ring now and that means the likes of Busani
will stay away from now on."

"Don't be so sure about that boo." Oh hell No! Satan's agent is here.

Zintle:"Oh trust me I am."

Busani:" How are you my princess?" He was looking at me. "So do I have to bow
when I greet you now?" He smiled, I maintained my straight face.

Ase:"Where do you think this is? Nigeria? Ungazosqhela wena."

Me:"What do you want Busani?"

Busani:"To talk to you."

Me:"No! I don't want to talk to you."

Busani:"When you are not busy then."

Me:"Im not busy right now but I don't want to talk to you, not now, not tomorrow not
ever! If you know what's good for you, you will stay the hell away from me!" I was
done being nice.
Busani:"Woah my lady, I just want to talk."

Me:"We have nothing to talk about marn Busani!"

Busani:"Oh but we do. My feelings matter too."

Ase:"Heh hay! Wena you are posses I swear."

Me:"I don't care about your feelings Busani! We will never be together, I am a
married woman. You see this right here on my finger proves that I am taken."

Zintle:" You don't even have to explain yourself to him B, he knows very well that
you are married to the Prince!"

Busani:"I don't care about that. I for one know that you are not happy in that
marriage, I know how these arranged marriages work." Oh hell No he didn't!

Ase:"Heh hay wena you are truly satan's agent! No in fact ungosatane uqobo
lwakhe! Get it through your thick skull,awufunwa! She doesn't want you in English
ke bhuti! Tshin,caba siza'xakwa nguwe kwesiskolo!" I laughed a little at the way she
was acting.

Busani:"Asenathi I would like it if you -"

Ase:"Haisuka! Give us some space to breath bhuti, your presence is polluting the
air." Zintle burst out with laughter while I was still maintaing my little laugh,Asenathi
had a straight face and Busani looked pissed as hell. He turned to look at me.

Me:"You heard her, and if you don't stop bothering me I will file a harassment
complaint."
Ase:" Make it a sexual harassment complaint babes azonya nyi! Nxah! Bloody rich
kids."

Busani:"Fine then butterfly, I will leave you alone from now on."

Zintle:"Hallelujah." He gave me one look before he departed from our table.

Ase:"That guy is obsessed and it's not cute! I need to tell Mark to speak to him,this
is not healthy."

Me:"At all. It's disturbing actually. I need to tell Sivuyile about this."

Zintle:" You should. We don't know what that crazy head might do next."

Me:"Don't scare me Zintle. You know how paranoid I get."

Zintle:"Sorry." Me and Zintle were a bit okay after the call, she did assure me that
whatever is/was going on between him and Thabo is just sex and it was over, I'm
not sure if I believe her or not. I will be honest I don't want any of my friends dating
my brothers,no I can't have that cause when they break up or fight with their
partner I will also be affected and they will expect me to choose a side and I don't
turn on blood no matter what, I love my friends way too much to lose them because
of a senseless relationship with one of my brothers. I was still mad that she didn't
tell me about what was going on between them, we were and to be best friends but
she's hidding stuff like this from me.

Ase:"When is bhuti leaving for Durban?" Oh yeah there's that. Sivuyile did get the
deal they were pitching for in Durban, this means he has to go to Durban for a few
weeks to ensure that the project takes off well before he can send the project
manager to oversee everything, it was such a hard thing to accept. I couldn't cope
woth him being gone for a week,how much more is it going to be when it's more
than one week. However he did assure me that he will be home every weekend,so I
guess that does make thongs a little better.

Me:"I don't know hey, he hasn't said anything about this trip."
Ase:"He should leave soon, I want to move in." I chuckled, if only she knew how
much I don't want him to leave. Beep! Speak of the devil and he shall appear,or text
rather in this situation.

"I hope you liked the little surprise I left on your finger. I'll be honest with you babe, I
was to nervous to do it the proper way so I thought why not do it the simplest way
possible. I love you Mrs Dlamini and I am more than blessed to have you in my life,
enjoy your day." By the time I was done reading the text my cheeks were burning
from all the blushing.

Zintle:"And then wena? Let me see." She snatched my phone they both read the
message. "Ncoah! Won't you look at that the Prince of the Xhosa Kingdom can write
a sweet texts, shocking." I laughed and took phone from her.

Ase:"Heh! Xhosa Kingdom men are very romantic wena Zintle." Not my man,but ke

Me:"Tell him Ase. They are thee most romantic men on earth." Don't look at me like
that, I have to defend my man.

Ase:" You know I wanted to see Busani's face when he found out you are the
Prince's wife he was talking about." She laughed out loud. "But I did get to hear his
disappointed slash shocked voice." She laughed again, must have been a funny
hearing.

Me:"How did you hear it?"

Ase:"Yesterday he called Mark and Mark was out of the room, so as a sensible
girlfriend I answered the call, he did not even wait for me to talk he just starting
talking about how he just found out that you are the crowned princess and how
stupid he feels. Yeey! It was a lot... I just dropped the call and laughed till I couldn't
anymore." Asenathi is a rare crazy breed. "Damn! I should have recorded him!" We
laughed along with her.

Zintle:"B what did you feed Busani? He can't stay away from you." We laughed.

Me:"I wish I knew."

Ase:"Maybe I should hook him up with one of my friends from the village. I see he
likes them innocent bantu." We laughed.

Me:" You are crazy. Anyway ladies, I have to go I need to do some shopping."

Zintle:"We are coming with you." Ayy no.

Me:"Not that kind of shopping Zee."

Ase:"It doesn't matter, we are coming with." No! I have to do this alone. "Nisahleli?
Let's go." She was already on her feet with her bag, I guess I have no choice but to
allow them to come with me. We went out the campus, I told Sizwe to drive us to
the mall.
Zintle:"So what are we here for?" She asked as we entered the mall

Me:"Im planning a very romantic dinner for me and Sivuyile, just to thank him for
the ring."

Ase:"Girl you don't need to thank him with dinner. All you have to do is give him sex
all night long then you are done."

Me:"We have sex every night."

Ase:"I said all night long. And I'm not talking about the boring married couple sex, I
mean the sexy slutty kinda sex. The one that will make him to never think about
cheating on you ever in his entire life!" Exaggeration! As if there is something that
will make men not cheat.

Zintle:"I agree with Nathi on this one. Romantic dinners are for anniversaries and
stuff, not this particular situation." I shouldn't have brought them along.

Ase:"Infact! I know the perfect store to buy the perfect accessories for this night!
Follow me girls." Now they are taking over my planning. We hurried behind her as
she led us to the left wing of the mall to a small store written in bold letters "ADULT
STORE!" Oh hell no! I'm not going in there! Mxm who am I kidding, Asenathi has
already pulled me inside.

Me:" What are we doing here?"

Ase:"Getting you a sexy lingerie."

Me:"Im sure we would have got one at Victoria secret."

Ase:"We are not looking for THAT kind of lingerie. You need one with a special touch
to it." We walked around the store until we reached the role playing section. I was
just standing there looking at these two girls going looking through the outfits there,
I didn't know what to do because this was completely out of my comfort zone, and
this was not the idea I had in mind to thank my husband. These girl are going to be
the end of me shame!

"Perfect!" She had a box in her hand, I didn't even know what was in there the box
looked small.

Ase:"That's the one!" She said after checking the "product" in Zintle's hand. "Now
we need toys."

Me:"For what now?"

Ase:"To add excitement to the bedroom." Why am I even allowing them to do this.
We went to the toys section, I was so out of place here, there different kinds of
equipments here, I'm talking from dildos,vibrators,whips,handcuffs and many other
things. "I think these will do." She picked handcuffs, a blind fold and something I
don't even know what it's called.

Me:"Woah! And itshoba?" They looked at me like I was crazy.

Ase:"This is not itshoba wena sbhanxa(fool.) It's a whip." Well it looks like it, the only
difference is that it was made of leather and it didn't really have 'hair'. One thing I
am sure about is that I am not going to whip Sivuyile, hell to the no!

Me:"I am not going to use that on Sivuyile."

Ase:" You don't have to whip him with it, just run it on his body slowly."

Me:"No! We are leaving that behind." I said putting my foot down. I knew that if we
took it, it was going to be used on me.

Zintle:"Come on B."

Me:"Im serious. The cuffs and the blindfold are enough. No whips or anything more."

Ase:"Mxm. Uyabhora."

Me:"Ndiright." We went to the counter and I paid for the stuff, the cashier kept on
giving me looks while scanning the products.

Ase:"Khona ingxaki sisi?(Is there a problem?)"

Cashier:"Oh uhm... No."

Ase:"Mmh I hope."

Cashier:"Im sorry." She put our things in a packet then we left.

Zintle:"Im hungry."

Me:"Me too."
Ase:"Let's go to Spur." We made our way to spur.
•
°
One shot! Two shots of tequila! Why does he even have this in here? He must have
come up with it on those days he was drinking like a fool. Focus Tumi stop worrying
about a bottle of alcohol in your bathroom. Whooosa! Alright here goes nothing.
Sexy position on lock down! Lights off! Only the side lamps are on. I can't believe I
allowed them to convince me to wear such a revealing thing. It was see through at
its highest potential, I was completely naked. Wait! The door is opening. He walked
in and sat on the bed, good he didn't even see me standing there at the bedroom
door.

Sivuyile:"Babe!"

Me:"Im right here lover." I tried to sound as seductive as I could. Sexy walk towards
him. Boom! His eyes are all out, he looks like a hungry lion looking at its meal.

Sivuyile:"Woah! Wha-" finger on the lips.

Me:"Shhh." I pecked on his lips. Play pressed on the remote! Trey Songs playing
lightly in the background! This is it! I swayed my hips side to side in a sexy manner,
I moved a bit further from him and started dancing as exotic as I possibly can, I'm
touching my body in a sexual way and twerking here and there. "Sit!" I say when he
tries to come to me, he obeys. I walk to him and sit right on his dick, I start grinding
on him and grinding using my ads and hips. I could hear him breathing heavily on
my ear as his hands run through my breast over my silky gown. When I feel satisfied
with his hard on. I stand up and walked to the side of my bed.

"Where are you going baby, we are not done as yet." His hoarse voice says. Oh yes
we are not mister. I take out the blindfold and the cuffs from my drawer. I go back to
him, his eyes are slightly open. I stand before him and let the gown slide off my
body before giving him the 360 view.

"Shit!" He swears. I push him slightly on the bed before getting on top of him, I give
him a full French kiss on his lips, he kisses me back hungrily with his hands on my
butt. Okay! This is not part of the plan. I pull out of the kiss and get up slowly from
him.

"Don't stop."

Me:"Follow me." He is quick to sit up and straight and stand up, I take his hand and
lead him to the chair in the center of the room. Handcuffs and blindfold in the other
hand. "Sit." He does. I sit on his lap, kissing his neck while talking off the his shirt
with his help. I'm surprised he hasn't tried to take control of this situation. Vest is
also off!

Sivuyile:"Woah! Handcuffs?" I was swinging them in the air.

Me:"Im in charge mister." I walk behind him, gently pull the arms to the back of the
chair before cuffing them. "Shh." He was trying to protest about the blindfold.

Sivuyile:" But I want to see you."

Me:"Not now lover." Blindfold on! I'm on my knees now in front of him, unbuckling
his belt, button off, zip down! Jama out, and his in my mouth within a second! He
was already hissing, my tongue is massaging his head, in and out Jama goes, my
hands are also doing the bit in this department. Right now I am concentrating on
the head, my tongue is whirling and twirling on the head. This goes on for a few
minutes until I feel my mouth is a bit tired. I get on top of him, with both my legs on
the sides. I take uJama and direct him into my entrance before I sit comfortably.

"Fuck!" I started moving. Up and down! Rotation,up and down again. This man right
here is groaning like a pig in pain, and I'm moaning and sweating. I am still grinding
on him.

Sivuyile:"Fuck! Shit! I love you so much my love shit shit shit!"

Me:"I love you too my love. Ah ah ahhhhh." I release, just as I am taking a deep
breath I feel myself bump, this man is helping himself to me. I carry on grinding and
moving up and down, few minutes later I feel his hot seamen burst into me.
Sivuyile:"Damn!! What are you doing to me women." My arms were around him and
my face in his neck. I uncuffed him, before I could even uncuff the second hand he
had already picked me up up and walking to the bed with me. He pulled out and
made me lean over the bed, while he stood behind me. I don't know how, but I felt
him ripping off my lingerie, I wonder why he did that because this thing had a hole
for a specific reason.

"Ahhh!" I screamed as he slammed himself in me. This was definitely going to be a

night to remember.

All I can say is, after that round we made love all night long, taking a few breaks in
between. I've never done so many positions in my one night, by the time we slept
my body was in knots and I was tired, but I was a tired happy lady. I went to sleep
with a smile on my face.
○
●
○
●
#TCOB
#Insert49
○
●
○
●
○
The morning after! All I could feel were kisses on my mouth, that's when I woke up
to see him close to my face kissing me.

Sivuyile:"Morning sleepy head." He pecked on my lips.

Me:"I will always say this, you are one creepy human."

Sivuyile:"Only to my wife."

Me:"And that's supposed to make me special?"

Sivuyile:"Oh yes wifey."

Me:"Woah!" I exclaimed as he pulled me on top of him. "What time is it?"

Sivuyile:"Time to give your man some loving."

Me:"My body is still sore from yesterday." He smiled very widely.

Sivuyile:" Whatever it is that possessed you last night, I love it!" He's being silly as
always. "You really surprised me there wifey, I should buy you a ring more often." I
roll my eyes.

Me:" You only buy a ring once, and this was a once in a lifetime experience dear
husband."
Sivuyile:"oh really? That means you won't dance for me? No more handcuffs and
that sexy lingerie?" He bit his lower lip.

Me:" Yes."

Sivuyile:"Never baby! At least once a month ke." I laughed.

Me:"So nna I should spoil you every month? Khante is this your salary?" He burst
out with laughter.

Sivuyile:"The things you say kodwa wena." I joined him in laughter. "Honestly
speaking my love, I really enjoyed myself last night, I'm happy that you are able to
come out of your comfort zone for me my love and that makes me love you even
more. I know that you are a very shy person,but you were able to do all that sexy
stuff for me last night, it was the best night of my life I will never forget it." He was
looking deep in my eyes while saying that, I couldn't help but give him and kiss, I
didn't care about any morning breath.

Me:"We should wake up, am sure it's noon now." I got up from him and got off the
bed. "Wake up mister and go take a shower."

Sivuyile:"I will only take one if you join me."

Me:"I feel like taking a looooong bath, with bath salts and stuff. I deserve it." He
chuckled.

Sivuyile:" Well your wish is my command madam. I'll go run you a bath that you
deserve right away." I smiled.

Me:"Thank you." He got off the bed and walked to the bathroom butt naked, uJama
was dangling it was hard not to look. My God when did I become such a sexual
person, I blame Sivuyile for this behaviour.
Few minutes later he called me to the bathroom and indeed the bathtub was filled
with foam, and bath salts.
Me:"Aren't you joining me?"

Sivuyile:"Yoh hay baby, you know I don't do bathtubs."

Me:"Just this once. Khante where is your sense of romance?" He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"I left it with my ancestors." We laughed. I got into the bathtub while he
went to the shower, he left the shower door open and he made sure to stand by the
door, so I had a perfect view of my man.

Me:"Do you mind moving to the other side." I was getting horny and I sure didn't
want to have sex this morning, my body won't allow me to. He gave me a sly smile.

Sivuyile:" Why? I want to see you nje baby." I cleared my throat.

Me:"Ohh *ahem* Okay." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:" You can look at him all day long baby, he's yours and yours alone." I don't
want to look at 'him' because the more I look the hornier I get, but my eyes keep on
betraying me. "You know you could just come here and get him." He's tempting me.

Me:"Get who?" I acted dumb, he laughed. I just laid my head and closed my eyes
allowing the water to soothe my body.

Sivuyile:"Oh yeah! Baby, a business associate of mine invited us to a Braai." I

opened my eyes and looked at him.

Me:"Us? Who's us?"

Sivuyile:"Me,you and Themba."

Me:"Oh and when is this Braai?"

Sivuyile:"This evening." My God! I was planning to relax and watch plenty movies
today, but I guess I never get what I want.
I stayed in the bath for about 20 minutes or so, Sivuyile had long got out the
shower. This man doesn't understand the term 'relax', because he's been talking to
me ever since I got into this bathtub, but the bath did help relax my body even
though my mind wasn't relaxed because of this guy.
We both headed down stairs after I got dressed in my simple dress. When we
reached the lounge, I got a shock of my life. There in the lounge sat Thandiwe with
an envelope in her hand, the minute she saw us she stood on her feet looking not so
happy.

Sivuyile:"What the fuck are you doing here?!" I held his hand.

Thandi:"Mmmh I see the romance is booming between you. I didn't take you for a
man stealer Boitumelo." Aibo!

Sivuyile:"Thandiwe! If you have nothing important to say, get the hell out of my
house!" She gave me an ugly look before turning her attention to Sivuyile

Thandi:"Mxm,I just came to give you these." She handed him the envelope. "You
know you didn't have to send your thug friends to make me sign these damn
papers!"

Sivuyile:"If you hadn't tried to be a parasite and take what's mine it wouldn't have
gotten there!."

Thandi:"I wasn't being a parasite, I just wanted what I deserve!"

Sivuyile:"Deserve?! You don't deserve a cent from me! Let alone a share in my
company! You deserve nothing! What does a bitch like you know about owning
shares?!" He was fumming. "I don't even know why I am wasting my breath on you.
Get the fuck out of here and never set your stinking feet in this yard ever again
Thandiwe Msomi!!"
Thandi:" This is how you treat me Sivuyile, after all the years we've been together? I
do one stupid mistake and this is the treatment I get?"

Sivuyile:"Oh shut up and stop acting like a victim!" I was just standing there with my
mouth shut.

Thandi:" And you are acting like a saint!! You Sivuyile are a serial cheater! How
many times did I forgive you for cheating on me?! Huh?! And the first time I cheat,
you throw me out like a rotten potato." My Sivuyile is a serial cheater? And was it
the first time she's cheating? Lol.

Sivuyile:"Unlike you, I didn't make a sex tape. I don't need to explain myself to you!
Leave my house!" She turned to look at me.

Thandi:"Once he gets comfortable, he will show you his true colours." She took her
bag and left. I won't lie what she said really got to me. I mean she knows Sivuyile
best, they were together for 3 whole years.

Sivuyile:"Baby." I snapped out of my thoughts and looked at him. "Are you okay?"

Me:"Uh... I'm fine. I uh need to go check on Chulu." He pulled my hand when I

attempted to walk away.

Sivuyile:"Woah s'thandwa. Don't let what that witch said get to you, I would never
do that to you baby." I wasn't convinced. "She's just bitter that I left her and I'm with
you." The fact that he is discrediting Thandiwe's character instead of assuring me
that he is nothing that she said is very alarming.

Me:"I hear you,why don't you sit here while I make us something to eat."

Sivuyile:"No, I will sit with you in the kitchen." I was hoping he wasn't going to say
that, I need to gather my thoughts without him in the same room! He followed me
to the kitchen and sat on the counter while I gathered ingredients for our
sandwiches.
•
°
After spending some quality time with Chulu, I went to take a quick shower before
getting ready for the braai. Trust me I don't like bathing two times, that's wasting
water I don't understand people who bath two times. I only took that shower
because of Chulu, she messed on me and I couldn't really go mingle with people
while smelling sour.
I wore my black ripped jeans, white vest and a black denim jacket with my white all
star chuck taylors, it's a Braai mos, we do not need to dress up, right? Right! I put
on my 20 inch curls, no lipstick today.

Sivuyile:"Can we go already!" He's been saying that for the past 30 minutes.

Me:"Im done yoh."

Sivuyile:"Finally!"

Me:" You have no patience Mr Dlamini."

Sivuyile:"I do, you just take too long to get ready."

Me:" You are saying that because you didn't have to choose your outfit, I had to
choose mine and yours." I always choose his outfits and when I ask him to chose
mine, he just chooses the most hideous clothes from my wardrobe, well they are not
really hideous, I just prefer others over them.

Sivuyile:"Oho. That's not an excuse to take such a long time to get ready." I
laughed.

Me:"Ladies need all the time they can get to make sure that they look pretty. I
always tell you this." He shook his head. " And I always make sure that you look
handsome." He was wearing a white Polo golf t-shirt and black jeans with his all
stars. And no I did not plan to make us wear matching outfits, I only realised when I
put mine on that we are wearing the same colours,Lol. But there's nothing wrong
with matching outfits neh. His phone rang as I was packing my sling bag.
Sivuyile:"Ntwana...... I was waiting for the madam to finish..... what are you doing
here?...... you have your own car!..... mxm fine, we are coming down now."

Me:"He's here?"

Sivuyile:"Yep. Says he took his car for a service, I know he lying." I chuckled.

Me:"Lets go then."
•
We got to where the braai was being held. I must say this was a really porsh place,
the house was huge not to mention beautiful.

Sivuyile:"I can't believe you brought them along."

Themba:"They are my plus ones." I laughed. Themba had brought all his friends to
this Braai, including his girlfriend.

Sivuyile:"Plus one is one person Themba not 4 people."

Ayanda:"We are black people, there is no such thing as a one plus one. Plus one
means, invite as many as you can." I laughed again.

Nka:"Uyibekile ntwana." They fist bumped

Lungani:" And ke besingeke siphoswe yinyama yamahala. I hear this man is rich, I'm
sure he won't mind."

Sivuyile:" You guys are so embarrassing."

Lungani:"Suzenza ncono." We laughed.

Themba:" And why didn't you tell us the theme is black and white?" Mxm

Sivuyile:"Thats because you don't have a wife to match with. Thina esitshatile siya
match(er) ke, andithi baby?" He took my hand and kissed it. I blushed and looked
away.

Nka:"Stop being lovey dovey and let's get inside this house and party until we
drop."

Sivuyile:" If you must know, people who invite themselves to parties don't party
until they drop cause iyajongisa lonto. You have a limit to everything, drinks,food
and talking." We laughed.

Lungani:"Soze! Sizi plus one kaloku, that means we are invited." We got out the car
and made our to the door.

Themba:"Let me knock, mna mntu who was invited!" He's turning on them now!
Lol,traitor.

Lungani:"Mxm."

Ayanda:" What if there's a guest list?" We laughed.

Sivuyile:"This is a Braai not a charity ball." Themba knocked on the door, few
seconds a familiar beautiful young lady opened.

Lungani:"Hello my lady." He was already holding her hand. When did he get in front.

"And then?" Said a buff scary looking guy, well he didn't look THAT scary but he did
have a heavy aura. He was looking at Lungani's hand.

SG:"Get your hands off my wife man." Themba quickly removed Lungani's hand
from the lady.
Themba:"my man here was a bit overtaken by the missus' beauty."

SG:"I hope that never happens again. I'm glad that you guys could make it..... with
an entourage even though I said with partners."

Themba:"I though you meant partners in crime." They laughed.

SG:"Come on in." We entered and he closed the door. "Welcome to my humble

abode." Humble? Heh! "This is my lovely wife Philasande." The wife gave us a sweet
smile as she greeted us. Sivuyile also introduced us to the couple, I got to learn that
the scary guy was Luzuko and Themba's girlfriend was Anitha. Philasande was quick
to pull me and Anitha to the kitchen where the other ladies were, while the men
went to other men. I thought this was just a Braai, but seems like these ladies got a
different memo, they were in heels and they had make up on their faces, I felt like I
was in a wrong place, it was 4 of them.

Phila:"Help me with the potato salad, and you Anitha could you please do the green
salad." We gladly did what she was telling us to do.

Girl1:"Luzuko must be special for a whole crowned princess to attend this braai."
She wasn't talking to me, but she was loud enough for me to hear her.

Phila:"That's Bianca, she's Luthando girlfriend." She whispered in my ear. I don't

even know who that Luthando is.

Girl2:"I see she has already made her presence in the Prince's life known, akazi
ukuthi uzosala nje ngoThandiwe(she doesn't know that she will get left behind like
Thandiwe.)" The lady's friend replied. I wanted to laugh at what they were saying
but because they were not talking to me I kept my mouth shut.

Phila:" and that's Palesa,Lindani's side chick."

Anathi:"oh she's a side chick? No wonder she's talking about people getting left
behind she has experience of husband's choosing their wives over her." Anitha said
a little bit loud.
Palesa:"Uthini wena?"

Anitha:"I wasn't talking to you but if you must know, I sa-"

Me:" You weren't talking to them Anitha,they have no right to ask you questions."

Palesa:"No motlohela a bolele(Let her talk.) I can see she's looking for a fight. Well
sweety this is not the ghetto, we people from here do not entertain such behaviour."
Who said anything about fighting?

Anitha:"sipping a few glasses of champagne and wearing fancy clothes doesn't

make you 'people from here'. Don't let those things fool you." Who is this girl? I
mean she was quiet in the car all the way to here and now all of a sudden she's like
this, my God. Palesa stood up and made her way to her but Philasande stood in
front of her.

Palesa:"Ke tla o nyesa wena(I will beat you), how dare you speak to me like that? Do
you know who I am?"

Anitha:"Ah,someone's side chick." She said while rolling her eyes. Palesa was
fumming with anger.

Me:"Why don't we go get some air Anitha?" I was trying to defuse the situation. I
pulled her hand and we walked out the door leaving the ladies talking behind us,
busy calling Anitha a hoodrat bitch. "And then wena?" I asked when we sat on the
chairs placed by the pool, we could see the guys from where we were sitting.

Anitha:"I just hate fake bitches!" O-K-A-Y.

Me:" You don't even know them and you have already concluded that she is fake." I
don't even know why I was saying that because Palesa is as fake as they come.
Anitha:"I don't need to know a persona in order to tell whether they are fake or not.
And wena why are you not fumming after what she said?"

Me:"I don't like drama, I knew if I entertained she would have caused drama."

Anitha:"Better you than me. If a bitch comes up to me, I gladly give her what she
wants." I laughed, I guess I have just met Asenathi 2.0. "Thing is I know that bitch.
She is friends with Thandiwe, every time the guys hosted a get together Thandiwe
would invite her to come. She would be all over the place trying to seduce almost
every guy she comes across. She pushed it when she tried to seduce Themba, I lost
my marbles and beat the crap out of her." I looked at her in shock, she didn't look
like the 'beating the crap out of some one' type.

Me:"Woah? Themba? I thought you guys just started dating?"

Anitha:"We've been on and off for the past 2 years." On and off for 2 years? Hay
bayadlala aba.

Me:"Why? If you don't mind me asking."

Anitha:"Themba is too playful marn, he's not ready to grow up and commit to me.
And don't ask me why I keep going back to him, because I also don't know."

Me:"Joh. That must be draining to you?"

Anitha:" You have no idea. I mean I am ready to settle down now, build a home and
have kids." How old is she kanti?

Me:"How old are you?"

Anitha:"24"

Me:"No way! I thought you were at least 20 years old." She laughed
Anitha:"Lets blame my physic on that part." She really had a tiny body that made
her look very young.

Me:"In all honesty, I think you should not allow yourself to be tied down to someone
who doesn't have the same goals as you. Before you can even think about building
a home with someone and giving yourself fully to them, you need to know if they
feel the same way about you. How's your relationship with Themba?"

Anitha:"It's okay I guess." She shrugged her shoulders. "It's not a normal
relationship. I mean we only get to act like a real couple when he feels like it, he
doesn't call me for days, I don't wake up to any sweet messages. Coming to think of
it, he has never said he loves me. Would you believe me if I said he has never
introduced me to his mom." I would actually.

Me:"And you still stayed with him? Girl you have so much patience. I wouldn't stand
for that shit. If someone loves you,okay let's not say loves you. If someone values
your presence in their life, they would make it a point to spend a lot of time with
you, call to check up on you and also buy you gifts from time to time."

Anitha:"Well he doesn't do any of that." She said in a low tone.

Me:" Are you sure he's in a relationship with you? Or you are in a relationship with
him?" She sniffed and sighed

Anitha:"I think I am in a relationship with him and he is not. I really love him Luu,
he's my first in everything." Oh I'm Luu now? "I think my love for him is
overclouding my decision to leave him. I can't stay away from him, it has gotten to
a point where I call him when he doesn't call me, yeah I act like a clingy girlfriend
and I know that annoys the shit out of him." I moved from my chair to sit next to
her, I pulled her to my chest and comforted her.

Me:"You see the same attitude you had when you were arguing with Palesa, channel
the same attitude into getting over Themba. Have that same fierce,strong and
independent woman attitude I saw in there. A fearless woman. You are beautiful
Anitha and I am sure that you are going to find a man who will love and cherish you
and give you whatever it is that you want. Just because he was your first, doesn't
mean he has to be your last." She sniffed even more.
Anitha:"Thank you Luu. I really needed to hear that." She pulled herself from me
and started wiping her teary face.
My God I can't believe I just encourage my husband's friend's girlfriend to break up
with him. What's wrong with me! Where is my loyalty! But no, I can't sit back and
watch such a beautiful lady get played by that dumb ass nigga.

"There you are! I've been looking for you all over."

Me:"Oh uhm, sorry I guess we just got a little bit carried away with our chatting
session."

Phila:"Come on in. It's time to dish up." Woah dish up?

Me:"Dish up?"

Phila:"Yes, I need you to help me."

Me:"Uh, am sure the ladies in there won't mind helping."

Phila:"Weh abo Palesa? They didn't help me with the salads, what makes you think
they will help me with dishing up? Infact they have joing the guys in patio." Slay
queens nxah!

Me:"Oh, we will be with you in a bit."

Phila:"Okay. I'll be waiting ke." She turned on her heels and left.

Me:"My God! Why do we have to be the ones helping her to dish up. I can't be
dishing up for people, I hate being in a space filled with human beings." She
laughed.

Anitha:"Your facial expression, my God." She laughed again.

Me:"Why did I even come here."

Anitha:"Stop complaining and let's go help." She stood up and pulled my hand.

I thought we were going to be dishing up for each person in their plates, turns out I
was wrong. We just had to distribute a platter of meat, pap and bowls of salads to
the guys, and plenty of alcohol. Palesa and her friends decided to exclude
themselves from us, they told Phila to dish up for them in a separate platter from
us. The nerve of these girls! I thought I had a good-pushover-heart, but Phila takes
the cup shame!
By 1 am when the braai ended, most of these men were drunk as hell, including
mine and his friends. Getting them to the car was a struggle.

Guy:"Will you be able to carry them inside the house?" No I won't, but the guards
will help or I will make them all on their own.

Me:" Yes I will. Thank you so much for helping me." He smiled

Guy:"Lindani is the name." Ohh he must be Palesa's Lindani. "Waka Mkhawulo."

Me:"Lunathi Dlamini." I said with a smile.

Lindani:" Now I see why Sivuyile can't close his mouth about you." I blushed. "You
are really beautiful Mrs Dlamini." I smiled

Me:"Thank you."

"My back hurts!" That was Anitha.

Lindani:"Oh well take care ladies, until we meet again." I doubt we will cause I am
never ever attending any of their braais, I can't deal with boPalesa.
Anitha:"Bye!" He left. "What did he say to you that had you blushing like a scholar."
I smiled.

Me:"He was telling me about how much my man always talks about me."

Anitha:"Mxm,that's what they always say when they want to score their friends
some points." I chuckled.

Me:"Mxm, your bitter ass is driving us home ke dali." She laughed.

Anitha:"You are calling me bitter as sweet as I am?" She made a puppy face. I
laughed.

Me:"Just get in the car and drive lemon!" We laughed. We got in the car and she
drove us home using the GPS.
#Insert50
▪
▪
▪
▪
I was already up making breakfast for the drunkards. Last night when we got home
we had no choice but to put them all in one room, a room downstairs since we were
going to struggle to get them upstairs. Anitha slept in the spare room upstairs.

Anitha:"Morning." She was walking in through the kitchen already dressed in her
clothes.

Me:"Morning boo."

Anathi:" Do you need help?"

Me:"Yes please. Could you take the plates and glasses to the dining room please."

Anathi:"Alright." She took the plates and went out the kitchen. I carried on frying
the meat, I knew that's what they were going to ask for the minute they wake up
and I made sure that it is hot. Anathi came back to take more stuff that we were
going to need. I dished up the meat in a bowl and took it to the dinning room, the
table was already set thanks to Anathi, she would make a great sister wife - or not! I
don't think I would handling sharing my man,my God! Time to wake the fools up.

Me:"It's 10 o'clock and you guys are still sleeping.!" They were sleeping in very
awkward positions, luckily for me they were all dressed. "WAKE UP!!" Still nothing. I
shook Sivuyile and this fool just mumbled something and turned his head the other
way! What should I do? Maybe I can splash them with water? No that will make
them angry? Mara waking them up in a 'civilised' way is not working, and I have to
go visit my family today I need to make sure that they eat. I took out my phone
from my pocket and started playing music loudly on it. That seemed to make a
difference cause I was getting some reaction from Lungani.

Lungani:"hhmhmm marn!" I giggled. The other 4 was sleeping like they were dead!
"Haimarn Lunathi! Turn off that music!"
Me:It's time to wake up!"

Lungani:"So early?"

Me:"Its 10 o'clock Lungani. Food is ready, wake your friends up." I left the room.
Anathi was sitting in the dinning room watching TV.

Anathi:"Oh there's a woman who was looking for you. She said you will find her in
the baby's room."

Me:"Oh,thanks. Anyway help yourself to some food there,these men don't look like
they are going to wake up anytime. Let me go and check omama that side." I made
my way to Chulu's old room. Mam'Luvo was there feeding Chulu her bottle.

Mam'Luvo:"Nkosazana." She smiled.

Me:"Mah,unjani?(How are you?)" I returned the smile.

Mam'Luvo:"Ndiphilile enkosi unjani wena?(I'm good thanks, how are you?"

Me:"Ndiphilile nam(I'm also good.) Unjani usisiza namhlanje?"

Mam'Luvo:"Hay noko ubhetere, akatefanga kakhulu izolo nangoku usaziphethe

kakuhle."

Me:"Kuhle ke xakunjalo. I heard you were looking for me."

Mam'Luvo:"Hay sisi akhonto embi, bendimangazwe yilantombazana ebendiyibona

pha kodwa wena ungekho, besendicingela ukuba inkosana izise inkazana apha
endlini so bendibuza wena kwenzel'ba azi ukuthi kukhona umissus apha." I laughed
a little, it's nice to know that she kinda has my back in this house,that means she
likes me.
Me:"Hay mama, that's Themba's girlfriend Anathi. We came back with her last
night."

Mam'Luvo:"Oh kungcono ke xakunjalo. Besendithukile." I laughed once again

Me:"Don't worry mah, she's just a friend."

Mam'Luvo:"Kuhle ke ntombi. Kaloku mna ndiqhele lo udla ngokuza naye apha

ninoAse."

Me:"I understand Mah. Oh and mama please pack a bag for Chulu today. I'm going
to visit my mom for a few hours today."

Mam'Luvo:"Oh okay sisi. Nihamba nini?"

Me:"In an hour Mah."

Mam'Luvo:"alright toto,ndizamlungisela." I thanked her and went back to the lounge

to join Anitha in the lounge. She was already eating, I went to dish up a plate for
myself and joined her, we ate while watching Keeping Up With Kardashians - One of
my favourite reality TV shows. The guys were still sleeping I guess cause they were
not here. Me and Anathi were talking, trying to get to know each other and I must
say we clicked,she was a very nice lady a complete opposite of me, her personality
was almost similar to Asenathi's the only difference is that she wasn't as loud as she
was. She was a nurse by profession, has no kid and she stays with her parents and
siblings. She might be older than me by a few years, but I think we would make
good friends it would be nice to hang around her. We ended up exchanging
numbers, I guess she also liked me.

Me:"Okay these guys are not seriously not waking up and I need to go."

Anathi:"Where are you going?"

Me:"Home to visit my family. I haven't seen them in a while."

Anathi:"Hah! So you are going to leave me here all alone." I chuckled

Me:" You are not going to be alone. Themba and his friends are here mos."

Anathi:"Mxm,don't tell me about those drunkards." I laughed.

Me:"Let me go and wake them up one last time." I really had to leave, but I couldn't
leave without telling Sivuyile where I am going so I am forced to go and wake his
ass up. When I opened the door,these fuckers were already up. Sivuyile was on his
feet while the other 2 was sitting on the bed and Ayanda was laying on his back.
"Oh won't you look at that. You guys finally decided to wake up."

Sivuyile:"Just the person I was looking for. I was about to go look for you." I mentally
rolled my eyes. "Morning baby." He gave me a smile before he grabbed my waist
and gave me a mind blowing kiss, and surprisingly his breath didn't stink,phela this
person was drinking and smoking last night.

Themba:"Haike! Mas'ngaqhelwa kaloku." I broke the kiss and hid my face in his
chest, I was shy.

Sivuyile:" this is my house gents! If you don't like what you see, leave the room."

Themba:"Mxm."

Me:" You already brushed your teeth?"

Sivuyile:"Yep. I didn't want to give you a morning kiss accompanied by a stinking

breath."

Me:"How thoughtful of you." I said in sarcasm.

Sivuyile:"Now tell me my love, why did I wake up next to these fools and not next to
your beautiful face."

Me:"Cause you were drunk just like them, and I thought you guys deserved to share
a bed for making me and Anathi carry you all the way to the car."

Aya:"Hay Lunathi, you didn't carry us don't lie. You just helped us to the car.
Keyword HELPED."

Me:"Same thing hle."

Sivuyile:"Well I missed you. I could feel that I wasn't sleeping next to you." It wierd
that he was saying all of this in front of his friend. "I missed feeling your ads on my
dick." He whispered in my ear! My cheeks heated up, I was blushing.

Nka:"Get a room!"

Sivuyile:"We in it in case you didn't notice."

Themba:"That's it, I'm leaving!" He stood up and left, his friends followed behind
him. This gave my husband the opportunity to devour my lips, he went as far as
grabbing my ass.

Sivuyile:" Now my day is almost made."

Me:"Almost?"

Sivuyile:" Yes. Something is missing,make that two things."

Me:"What are those things?"

Sivuyile:"seeing my daughter. Plus I didn't get my morning glory today."

Me:" and who's fault is that sir?"

Sivuyile:"Mxm." I laughed a bit.

Me:" Anyway, I'm going to mom's today and I am taking Ratu with me."

Sivuyile:"Yoh! That means you will be gone all day."

Me:"Uh yes."

Sivuyile:"Who am I going to spend my Sunday with?" Not him to

Me:"With your boys."

Sivuyile:" But I want to spend it with you." He was being a big baby that he always
is.

Me:" No lover. I already promised my mom that I am going to join them for lunch,
and look at that I am going to be late for the lunch"

Sivuyile:" You haven't eaten?"

Me:"I have, an hour ago."

Sivuyile:" and you are going to eat again?" I didn't like his tone.

Me:" Yes Sivuyile! Is that a problem?"

Sivuyile:"I didn't say it was, I was just asking."

Me:"Mxm." I moved his hands from my waist and started walking away.

Sivuyile:" What did I do?" He was following me. "Wait! Babe." I stopped on my tracks
and looked at him, he analysed my body and smiled a bit. "Are you sure you are not
pregnant?" Not this again!

Me:"I am not pregnant, get that through your thick skull yeer!" I was irritated!

Sivuyile:"Okay, you are not pregnant my love." He gave me a big smile which
annoyed me to the core! I furiously walked to the lounge. Chulu's bag was on the
couch and she was sitting in the dinning table on Themba's lap, Sivuyile went to
them and took his daughter much to Themba's dislike.

Anathi:" And then?" I guess she could read my annoyed facial expression.

Me:"Nothing. Girl I need to go. It was a pleasure meeting, I hope we will meet up
soon."

Anathi:"Definitely doll." She stood up and gave me a hug. I walked to the dinning
area.

Me:"I'm leaving, can I please have the baby?" I was standing next to the annoying
husband.

Sivuyile:"I'll drive you once I am done eating."

Me:"I am already late, I'll ask Sizwe to take me there." He gave me a stare, but I was
backing down. I wanted to go now!

Sivuyile:"Fine, let's go." His friends were giving us wierd looks. I guess they were
wondering what's going on because a few minutes ago we were lovey dovey in front
of them but now we are giving each other cold stares. "Majita, ndiyabuya ngoku. I
have to take the madam to her home." He hasn't even taken a bath but he wants to
take me home, wow! I went to take Chulu's bag while he grabbed his car keys
amongst other keys on the 'keystand'. When we got to the car, he buckled Chulu in
her seat before going inside the car, and drive out the the gate.

Me:"Can we please pass by the mall I need to buy some chocolate ice cream." I
have been craving it!

Sivuyile:"No, you said you are late. So we are driving straight to your home." Ah!
I thought he was joking, but we did indeed drive all the way home without making a
stop at the mall, no ice cream for me, what a cruel man I am married to. My
brothers' cars were already parked in the yard. I got out the car and went to unbucle
Chulu out of her chair, I took her bag before banging the door and walking inside
the gate! The insensitive bastard didn't even wait for me to get inside the house
before driving off, he drove off immediately after I got inside the gate! Bastard, I
can't believe he refuses to let me buy the ice cream, I was really craving it, my
periods must be near. That can only be the explanation of my mood and the
craving. I mean I know I overreacted when he asked me if I was going to eat again
and the whole pregnancy bullshit. One thing I am sure about is that I am not
pregnant.

Me:"Hello family!" And just like that my mood was uplifted when I saw them sitting
around the table.

Mom:"Punkie waka." She stood up from her chair and rushed to me giving me a hug
and a peck on the lips. "I've missed you so much my baby." I smiled.

Me:"I missed you too mama."

Mom:"I see you've brought a guest." I chuckled as she took Chulu from my arms. I
walked to my dad and gave him a hug.

Me:"Hello daddy."

Dad:"Last born. I'm so glad that you could join us."

Thabang:"I for one didn't think she was going to make it."
Thabo:"Say that again, phela it's as if the Dlaminis have her chained or something,
we only get to see her after weeks." I mentally rolled my eyes. I didn't even notice
that the was a girl sitting next to him. I won't lie the girl look so nunus, she was too
cute,the type that you just can't help but warm up to when you meet. She was
really beautiful,she must be the famous girlfriend.

Mom:" Sit sit and dish up for yourself baby." I sat next to Bontle who was already
halfway with her food.

I took a plate and started dishing up, mom was preoccupied with Chulu and my
baby was behaving a bit.

Thapelo:"I can't believe Sivuyile fathered such a cute baby, it's so unlike him."

Me:"Have you seen how beautiful Dlamini people are?"

Bontle:"Hah! Ha tsebe nex(he doesn't know anything.)"

Thapelo:"Wena Bontle you are defending the Dlaminis now?"

Bontle:"Why wouldn't I? Those people gave me a live sheep as an ap... uhm as a

gift."

Thabang:"A live sheep?"

Bontle:" Yes of course."

Dad:"A gift for what?"

Bontle:"Just to show appreciation to me."

Dad:"For what?"

Bontle:"For appreciation dad hao." That was weak AF!

Dad:"Well I've never received any appreciation gift from them and I am the father of
their chosen queen."

Bontle:"Well I am special."

Thapelo:"In what way?"

Bontle:"Ah! Do I really have to explain? Ke ya le bona le na le mona(I see that you

guys are jealous) that I got an appreciation gift from our in-laws and you
didn't,that's why you are asking all these unnecessary questions." I was

Thabo:"Jealous of what? A smelly sheep? Please."

Thabang:"A sheep out of all things mara? Couldn't they get you something more
sophisticated? Like a handbag or something."

Thapelo:"Nku sis? Is that how little they take you?"

Thabo:" and o serious wa choma ka Nku moh(And she's serious bragging about a
sheep.) Maybe they mistook you for one of the farm girls in the Xhosa Kingdom."
They laughed.

Thabang:"I wouldn't blame them though, you my sister would fit in perfectly with
those girls. I mean you do look like a village girl." They laughed again, my brothers
can be annoying at times.

Bontle:"Farm girl nna? Have you see a farm girl like me? Does a farm girl wear make
up like me? Yeey! Le ska hlantsa nna(don't make me crazy.)"
Thabo:" But sis, some people would mistake that foundation on your face for the
mud that those girls in a village use as sunscreen." They laughed once again much
to Bontle's annoyance. You can come at Bontle with anything, but not with her make
up!

Me:" Okay enough guys, we have a guest."

Thabang:"Le wena wa thola marn(You are also too quiet), I even forgot that you are
here." He was talking to Thabo's girl. She just gave us a sweet smile.

Thabo:" You alright muntuza?" She nodded.

Me:" You didn't even introduce me abuti."

Thapelo:"Phela wena you are no longer part of the family." Stupid!

Thabo:"She knows you." I don't know her, but I wasn't about to say that, it would
rude. I looked at her with a smile

Me:"I am Lunathi -"

Thabang:"Brika! Lunathi kwa hole(there far away),not here. Here you are
Boitumelo." Drama!

Me:"Well I am Boitumelo, the last born." She really looked shy! Heh! Thabo is
introducing girls to the family now, I wonder what's going to happen with my friend.

Girl:"I know you, you used to go to my school." She had a smile on her face. "Ngingu
Slindile Ntombela." She had a very calm voice.

Me:"Well it's a pleasure to meet you Slindile, I hope you will treat my brother well
and in return I will make sure he treats you well too."
Thapelo:"Really Tumi? We long passed that stage an hour ago."

Dad:"Well she wasn't here, so let her say her piece."

Me:"Tell him dad."

Thapelo:"Mxm."

Mom:"Let me go put this one to sleep."

Thabang:"Hah mama, we haven't even held her and you are already putting her to
sleep? That's not fair."

Mom:"wa rata ho complainer marn."

Thabang:"I was just saying, not complaining. Now can I hold my niece mom please."

Mom:"she's sleepy."

Thapelo:"No she's not, she's wide awake."

Mom:"What do you know about babies? You don't have any remember?"

Bontle:"Don't be so sure mom, with all the girls that he's sleeping with who knows
what he has left them with."

Thapelo:"There's something called protection ausi."

Bontle:"And that something is not 100% safe abuti."

Thapelo:" What are you trying to imply?"

Bontle:"That maybe you have a baby and baby mama out there that we don't know
about." She shrugged her shoulders.

Thapelo:"wapota wena." I'm sure Slindile was asking herself, what's wrong with this
family. We are always arguing about stupid things, she must be confused as hell.
When it comes to her I don't wanna lie i do approve her relationship with my
brother, she seems like a nice girl, too nice if you ask me. I'm scared that Thabo
might break her heart, but who knows maybe she's not as nice as she seem. I
turned my attention to her as I let my siblings argue with my mom about Chulu.

Me:"So Sli, what grade are you in?"

Sli:"Matric." Mmmmh.

Me:"So how did you and my brother meet?" She blushed.

Sli:"That's a story for another day."

Me:"oh fair enough." I smiled. "So w-"

Mom:"Punkie tell them she needs to rest." I'm not.getting involved in this.

Dad:"Come my wife let's take her to bed." My dad is siding with my mom now.

Thabang:"But we still want to play with her."

Dad:"You will do that some other time, like your mom said my granddaughter needs
to rest."

Thabo:"Punkie say something." I just focused on my plate and devoured the food in
front of me.
Me:"Mom do you have ice cream?"

Mom:"Check in the freezer." With that said she stood up with Chulu and left us with
dad following behind her.

Bontle:"Really Punkie? We are asking you to stop mom from taking Ratu and wena
you are busy asking about ice cream? Hay o Mabena straight wena!" I just laughed
and made my way to the kitchen to get my self some ice cream. I still can't believe
that Sivuyile refused to let me buy ice cream, he hasn't even texted me and I've
been here for almost an hour but still no text or call....mxm.
□
■
°•SIVUYILE•°
Wait! What did the sales lady say again? Is clear blue or blue clear? But I do know it
has blue somewhere. Oh yes there it is! She said with this I will be able to tell how
far she is, well that's if she is pregnant. I am hoping that she is pregnant though, I
can't wait to have another mini me. I know I already have Chulu, but I wasn't there
during her mom's pregnancy so this time around I am hoping to experience
everything with Lunathi, I am really praying that she is pregnant. I mean the sign
are there, she has gained a bit of weight, she is glowing and she kinda eats a lot...
well I only noticed the eating a lot and mood swings yesterday and today, but there
could be a high possibility that she is pregnant right? Right!
After getting a dozen pregnancy tests I went to the cashier to pay, she laughed little
when she saw the number of pregnancy tests I was carrying.

Me:"I just want to be sure."

Her:"Of course my Prince." I paid and took my packet filled with pregnancy tests and
left the shop. Yeah I know I am a doctor, but somehow I just lost my sense of
thinking when I thought that there might be a possibility that my wife is pregnant
and I wanted immediate results,that's why I bought these pregnancy tests instead
of taking her to my surgery and doing blood tests my self. And I've never used a
pregnancy test before, I just know that sometimes they show false results.
It was already late, time for her to come back home. My phone is ringing, it's her. I
hope she's still not sulking that I didn't want to stop at the mall for ice cream, it's
just that she pissed me off because of the way She behaved in front of my friends.
Me:"Baby."

Lunathi:"Hey lover. I was wondering if you could fetch us from my mom's?" Lover? I
guess all is forgotten.

Me:"Of course s'thandwa sam, I'm on my way."

Lunathi:"I'm still mad at you though." She hung up before I could even say
something. I chuckled, my darling wife.
When I arrived at her house, her brothers were standing outside the gate smoking
and having a chat. I got out the car and went to them

Me:"Awwu Tripple T."

Thabang:"Hola ntwana." We did our signature greeting.

Thabo:"Where have you been hiding yourself?" I chuckled

Me:"Your sister is keeping me occupied gents."

Thapelo:"I hope you are not murdering my sister with sex wena Prince." I laughed.

Me:"Of course not, in fact she's the -"

Them:"Stop!!" I laughed at their facial expressions.

Thabo:"We do not want to hear about our sister's sex drive." I laughed a little as I
though about the surprise she gave me two nights ago.

Thapelo:"And wena you broke your promise."

Me:" What promise now?"

Thapelo:" You promised to wait until she turns 21 and you promised not to get her
pregnant while she's still in school."

Me:"ayy my man I didn't promise to wait, she's there one who promised. And about
the pregnancy it just happened."

Thabang:"So vele she is pregnant?"

Me:"Ey I'm not sure gents, but we will find out soon."

Thabo:"I hope she isn't pregnant, she still needs to focus on school and get her
degree, ngapha nawe you are busy building your company and your family's
company. You guys are not in the right space for a baby, plus Ratu is still very much
young." I hear their concerns,but I wanted a baby with my wife.

Me:"Yeah, I hear you. And wena, I heard you got yourself a girlfriend?"

Thabo:"Who told you that?"

Me:"I heard it through the grapevine."

Thabo:"Grapevine neh?" He looked at both he's brothers who looked away

immediately. Yes I did hear it from them, we were laughing about it a few days ago
we just couldn't believe that he finally decided to try out this relationship thing,
even though he's messing about with Zintle - Yes I do know about that but I vowed
not to tell my wife, bro code.

Me:"When am I meeting her?"

Thabo:"She's inside the house right now."

Me:"Woah! She met the family already? This is serious mos."

Thabang:"Wadlala wena! And mom and dad like her, not to mention the sisters."
This was shocking.

Me:"washa! T man is growing up! I guess your brothers have to learn from you now."

Thapelo:"Wanyela!" We shared a laugh.

Me:"So? Ithini into ngoZintle?"

Thabo:"I don't know as yet."

Me:"Kanti? Do you love her or what?"

Thabo:"Im not sure. I just can't stay away from her. There's just something about
her that draws me to her."

Me:"uma'am yena?" The girlfriend

Thabo:" I'm in the same boat with her as well. One thing I do know is that I would go
insane if I would lose her." This was really confusing.

Thabang:"sucks to be you my brother."

Me:" You can say that again. Anyway, let me go in and greet the rents before they
say I am disrespectful." They chuckled

Thapelo:"Sho sho achuz." I made my way inside the yard and in the house after
knocking of course.
Me:"Dumelang ka tloung(greetongs)"

Mrs M:"Aww dumela ngwanaka." I went to them and gave them a handshake before
settling on the couch,next to my wife.

"If it isn't my favourite brother in law." She walked in followed by a beautiful girl, she
must be the girlfriend.

Me:"Bontles."

Bontle:" How are you? I haven't seen you in a while"

Me:"Im Bontle, unjani wena?"

Bontle:"on top of the world as you can see." She gave me a big smile.

Me:"Where is Lizwi?"

Bontle:"He's in cape town."

Me:" And he left you behind?"

Bontle:"Nahana fela!(Imagine!) He's telling me that it's a cop thing, I can also hold a
gun, that should qualify me to be on the trip with him." I laughed at the drama
queen.

Mrs M:" mokhwenyana, would you like something to eat?" I wouldn't say no to her
food.

Me:"Yes of course Mah."

Mrs M:"Punkie go and dish for your husband."
▪
▪
" What is this?"

Me:"Pregnancy test." We were home and I had just given her a packet full of testing
kits.

Lunathi:"I told you I am not pregnant."

Me:"We won't know until you do the tests."

Lunathi:"Tests? As in plural?"

Me:" Yes we have to be sure."

Lunathi:"I'm not going to pee on all of these?"

Me:"At least take 3."

Lunathi:"Why did you buy so many?"

Me:"I just wanted them to be available whenever we needed one." Great save! I
wasn't about to let her laugh at me, I know how she is.

Lunathi:"Wow. Sapha(Give)." She sounds so sexy when she speaks Xhosa, she turns
me on. I passed her 3 tests and followed her to the bathroom. "You are lucky that I
need to urinate vele."
Me:"I was going to make you drink water phela." She rolled her eyes as she sat on
the toilet.

Lunathi:"So you are just going to stand there and watch me."

Me:"I don't mind." She sighed. She peed on all the tests. She flushed the toilet and
pulled her dress down after wearing a panty.

Lunathi:"I can't believe you are making me do this. Do you know how uncomfortable
it was peeing on those three tests? I still feel like I need to pee. So how long do we
have to wait?" She can't talk,yoh!

Me:"I don't know."

Lunathi:"You are the one with a medicine degree here mister."

Me:"I've never used a pregnancy test before smart mouth."

Lunathi:"Hay we will keep on coming to check up on them. I can stand here nna, I
need to sit."

Me:"Sit on the toilet."

Lunathi:"No." She turned on her heels and left me in the bathroom.

A few minutes later I stood up to check, much to my disappointment they were all
negative.

Me:"Babe." She came to me.

Lunathi:"See? I told you I'm not pregnant." I won't lie I was really disappointed, I
really wanted her to be pregnant. I guess her contraceptive is working.
Me:"I don't understand, I thought I saw the signs."

Lunathi:"What signs?" I told hee about the weight gain, the glow,the eating and the
mood swings. "You misunderstood my love. Undiphethe kahle,that's why ndityebile.
And I do get mood and eat alot when am about to start my periods." I know the
'undiphethe kahle' was supposed to make me smile, but I couldn't because I was too
disappointed. "You look disappointed?"

Me:"It's just that I had already instil the idea of you being pregnant in my head. I
was really looking forward to dealing with your mood swings and cravings."

Lunathi:"Whooo! I'm not ready for all of that. I still have school to focus on and a
toddler that needs my attention." I looked at her and shook my head before leaving
the bathroom. "Wait lover, you are really sad?" I laid on my back on the bed, with
my hands on my head. She got on top of me, her legs bent on the sides. "Babe, now
is not the time for us to be thinking about having a baby. I have school and you
have to focus on building your legacy. We are still enjoying each other my love and
we have Chulu in the mix. You and I both know that we are not ready for a baby
Sivuyile, we are still at a point of getting to know each other,we've been together
for a few months. We are stuck together for life and that means we have plenty of
time to make babies, and I promise you I am gong to give you a soccer team." I
smiled a little. It's amazing how she can be mature and childish at the same time.

Me:" I guess so." She bent to my level and gave me a kiss, my hands automatically
moved to a my favourite spot, her butt. She broke the kiss just as I was enjoying it.
"Why did you stop?"

Lunathi:"I m still mad at you." My God we are still there.

Me:" What can I do to make it up to you my beautiful wife?"

Lunathi:"Get me some chocolate ice cream." I chuckled.

Me:"Your wish is my command s'thandwa sam." She got off me and I got up to go
and get Her Majesty what her heart desires.
○
●
○
●
#TCOB
#Insert51
•
•
•
•
•
A WEEK LATER
°•BOITUMELO•°

So far everything has been going accordingly. I started writing tests on Monday and
I've been studying hard for those tests. The Dlaminis were informed about the ring
and they were very excited but the females in the family were disappointed at how I
got it. I'm surprised that they don't know that their brother is not a very romantic
person, well he has no sense of romance whatsoever. I had just returned from
school on a Friday. Sivuyile texted me and told me that he is taking me out for
dinner and I should dress to impress. I won't lie and say I wasn't excited about this,
even though all o wanted to do tonight was to eat junk,watch some Netflix while
cuddling him with him not paying attention to whatever I am watching,mxm. First
thing I did when I got back was to go straight to Chulu's room upstairs,well
unfortunately for me my baby was sleeping? Or is it fortunate for me because I was
going to spend a lot of time with her, forgetting that I have to get ready for dinner
and you know I take time to get ready.
I went straight to my bathroom to take a long well deserved bath, I deserve it after
allowing Asenathi to convince me to walk around campus just for fun, imagine! I
mean who takes walks hle batho?!

"I'll be home in 20. I hope you are ready." That's the text I got from Sivuyile when I
got out of the bathroom. I haven't even done face, what does he mean I am ready?
It's still 18H00 bathong! Wait! What am I going to wear? My God Sivuyile is going to
eat me alive when he gets here. I ran to my closet to look for something that
screams 'dressed to impress'. A suit maybe? No! Found it! I opted for my maroon
body dress, it was a one arm type of dress and it had an opening in my
chesting,showing off the cleavage. Just as I was sitting down to do my make up, the
impatient husband walked in.

Sivuyile:"Ah! You are still in your gown baby." There he goes!

Me:"I'm sorry lover, I'll be done in a few minutes."

Sivuyile:"I gave you 10 minutes extra nje love." Did I really take 30 minutes to
choose an outfit? Well I was choosing his outfit too,that's a perfect excuse!

Me:"I'm sorry baby, I'll be done now now." He shook his head while walking to the
closet. "What time is our reservation?" I shouted

Sivuyile:"7." He shouted from the closet. I quickly put on my make up, simple make
up. I was already late so I didn't have time to look fancy. I took off my gown and
looked self in the mirror, I was rocking this dress no lie! "Wow! You look magnificent
baby." He came up to me and gave me lingering kiss.

Me:"Thank you lover."

Sivuyile:"I don't know if I will be able to keep my hands off you tonight." I blushed.
He was also looking good in the maroon tux that I picked out for, he also had on a
black shirt that was not buttoned up to the chest.

Me:"I need a picture of this."

Sivuyile:"Of what?"

Me:"Us wearing matching outfits,couple goals baby." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"I don't think Sizwe will mind being our camera man."

Me:"I still have to wear my shoes."

Sivuyile:"Where are they?"

Me:"There." I went next to the bed to pick them up, just as I sat down on the bed to
wear them. He came to me.
Sivuyile:"Let me help you with that my lady."

Me:" You are on the romantic tip today,aren't ya?" He chuckled and helped me put
on my heels.

Sivuyile:"Done! Shall we?" I smiled before I took his hand. We left the room with my
clutch bag in my other hand. When we got to the lounge Sizwe was standing by the
door waiting us. "Sizwe ndoda, madam here wants you to take a few pictures of us."
I gave him THE look,its me now who wants him to be our camera man? Heh! This
guy. He shrugged his shoulders when he saw I was looking at him.
After taking countless of pictures we finally left. You can imagine how grumpy
Sivuyile was, he wanted us to stop after we only took five pictures but I was not
having it and Sizwe seemed to be more than happy to take more picture so we did.
We finally got to this fancy restaurant, when we entered we were welcomed by a
chef,a waiter,waitress and someone who looked like a manager

Manger:"Good evening Mr and Mrs Dlamini and welcome to Dior restaurant. It is a

pleasure to have you here with us tonight." He said with a humongous smile, okay
maybe it wasn't humongous, but he was smiling too much and so were people next
to him. "Please follow me." We walked into the restaurant and surprisingly there was
just one table in the middle of the room, the floor was scattered with different kinds
of rose pallets, small candles around us creating a pathway to the the table. The
room was a bit dim, shocked couldn't even describe how I was feeling at that
moment. I was shocked/surprised, happy, emotional and in love. Did I say that my
husband is not romantic? No maybe I was talking about someone else, not this guy
standing right next to me.

Me:"Baby. You did all this for me?" He smiled and nodded. I gave him a big hug
followed by a passionate kiss. He wiped my tears off my face. He pulled the chair for
me I sat down and he also went to sit on his chair.

Sivuyile:"So? Do you like it?"

Me:" Are you kidding me? I love it. It's beautiful."

Sivuyile:"I'm glad you do."

Me:"Did you so this all by your self?"

Sivuyile:"With a lot of help from Google, and these guys of course."

Me:"This is beautiful. Who knew that you had a romantic gene in you." He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"I also didn't know I did, I also surprised myself." I laughed. The waiters
came with our starter, I guess he had already briefed them about what he wanted
us to eat. This was really wonderful, I couldn't stop looking around.

Me:"Wow."

Sivuyile:"come on baby, I am not that bad when it comes to romantic stuff. You've
been saying wow ever since we got here."

Me:" Oh but you are my love, no offence. I don't think I will ever forget this night."
He chuckled.

Sivuyile:"Well I'm glad I made an impression." We laughed, after a few seconds of

silence he held my hand and looked deep in my eyes. "I did all of this because I
wanted to thank you for being the wonderful wife that you are. Sure sometimes you
piss me off and make me mad with your stubbornness, but that's what make me
love you even more. You are truly one of a kind and I am blessed to have you in my
life, I can fully say oZizi didn't make a mistake when they chose you for me. You are
a wonderful wife and a great mother to our daughter Chulu,your maturity is beyond
your age my love. The love that you show me on a daily basis is beautiful, even
though I am not the perfect husband on earth, you still look at me like I am. I don't
really have much to say other than, thank you for loving me and I love you so much
more. You truly are my soulmate." I couldn't hold them in, the tears were slowly
gushing out of my eyes. He stood up and came to kneel on my side, he used his
thump to wipe my tears then he kissed both my eyes before going to sit down.
Weird!
Our main course arrived, I was drinking juice while he was drinking his Corona
beer,typical Sivuyile. The convo was going so well, we were laughing throughout our
main course. I was silently thanking God for giving me this handsome specimen as a
husband. He might be an ass sometimes, but I love him so much. Who knew that in
a space of a few months we would be here, looking so happy and in love? God really
does work in mysterious ways.

Sivuyile:"Uh baby, you do know that we got the Durban deal right?"

Me:" Yes."

Sivuyile:"And that I have to go to Durban to overlook everything for a few weeks

right?" Not this again.

Me:"Ja." I said in a low tone.

Sivuyile:"Well the project is officially starting on Monday, that means by Monday I

have to be in Durban." My heart broke. Monday is in two days.

Me:"That's in 2 days. That means you have to leave the day after tomorrow?"

Sivuyile:"I know my love, but I am going to leave on Monday morning. I will use the
Jet. And don't worry baby, I will be back every weekend." At least. I nodded trying to
push the tears back, this was not the time for cry baby Boitumelo to surface.

Me:"Oh well. I guess we should make the best of today then." I smiled.

Sivuyile:"Are you okay?"

Me:"Ill be fine. I don't want to ruin this night for us, who knows when I might get this
beautiful surprise again." He laughed.

Sivuyile:"Ohh and on Tomorrow we are going to the celebratory party at the office." I
don't like parties.

Me:" No can do my love, I promised Asenathi a movie date. She's kinda going
through something right now, and I want to cheer her up." That was the truth.
Asenathi wasn't her bubbly self today, something happened with her Minister of
Finance.

Sivuyile:"Whats wrong with her? Did that useless boyfriend of hers do something to
her?" Big brother mode!

Me:"Of course not. I can't really tell you, it's personal."

Sivuyile:"mmmh. But I wanted to celebrate with you nje baby."

Me:" Why don't you take this as our very own personal celebration." He smiled and
leaned forward,I met him half way and we shared a kissed.

Sivuyile:"Come here." He patted his lap.

Me:"No. There are people here."

Sivuyile:"Come on, they are busy with their own things. Come." I stood up from my
chair and went to sit on his lap. He brought my face down to his and we carried on
with the kiss. The pace of of the kiss was increasing by the minute, it was getting a
bit sexual now. I broke it before we got carried away, he burried his face in my
books and sighed making me giggle. "I think we need get home."

Me:"I'm still waiting for my dessert." He moved a bit on the chair, making me feel a
very hard Jama. "Ohhhh."

Sivuyile:"That's going to be your dessert baby, let's go." He's always in the mood for
sex. He signaled for the manager to come, I tried getting up but he he held my
waist making it hard for me to stand.

Manager:" Yes Mr Dlamini."

Sivuyile:" Please thank your staff for the lovely service and the lovely food. We will
take our leave now." The manager nodded.
Manager:"It was an hounor having you here My Prince." He bowed a bit.
•
°
The minute we got into our room, he didn't waste any time. He grabbed me and
pinned me to the wall before he had his way with my mouth. He wasn't rushing this
time around, his kisses were slow and very tender. He slowly walked me close to the
bed while kissing me, he turned me over then he slowly unzipped my dress leaving
trails of kisses on my back. I helped him with pulling the dress down donw, as I bent
over to take it off he spanked my ass. He turned me around and made me face him,
again he devoured my lips, his tongue found it way into my mouth. A few seconds of
tongue wrestling,the bra was off!
The minute my bra fell off, he cupped both boobs in his hands and
whispered:"Perfect" he sucked a bit on my right nipple,sending a shiver down my
spine. He gently laid me on the bed, kissing my lips moving all the way down to my
belly and tighs. He rubbed my castle on top of my panty, he took it off swiftly
leaving me completely exposed. He went down to my tighs kissing them all the way
up to the castle, he started kissing the opening of it, he moved on to licking my clit,
I found my self voluntarily opening my legs wider as I gasped. He tenderly caressed
my breasts with a little squeezing at the nipples. He was sucking and licking the
castle the pleasure was too much and intense. He sucked on my labia, then sucked
my already swollen clit that sent me over the edge, I felt my body stiffen and before
I knew it I released the juices on his face. I was gasping for air thinking about the
intense pleasure I just felt, that was totally out of this world.

Sivuyile:"Did you enjoy that?" He asked as he laid next to me. I just looked at him
with a wide smile. I got my naked self on top of him and started kissing him, the kiss
went on for a while, before I started grinding on his crotch. I got off and kneeled on
the side,I unbuttoned his jeans and the the zip all the way down. I slightly pulled the
jean down, I slid my hand into his underwear and got a hold of Jama. I took him out
and started moving my hand up and down,giving him a hand job. I directed uJama
straight into my mouth, my tongue was twirling around his head I made sure to
spend more than enough time on the head and that on its own drove him insane
because he was soon groaning like an animal. I started bobbed my head up and
down as I sucked uJama, my hands found their way to his balls gently massaging
them. I upped my pace on the sucking, my hands went up and down on hisbshaft
while I was sucking.

Sivuyile:"Shit! Shit! Shit! I'm cumming baby." I am doing this! I was trying to prepare
my self mentally for his cum. I carried on sucking and soon he spilled his semen in
my mouth, I almost swallowed! I swear I tried, but I couldn't keep in my mouth so I
just spit it out. I don't understand how people who swallow sperms do this, hay I
need tips. "Damn!" I took the tissue that was on the headboard and I wiped the
semen off uJama before I threw myself next to him. He pulled my head to head to
his chest and kiss me on top of the head. "That was wonderful. Who knew miss little
innocent would be doing this to me? It's true what they say about the quiet ones
neh? I can testify to that." I laughed.

Me:" You bring out the worst in me."

Sivuyile:" And I like your worst my love." I giggled. He rubbed my nana a bit before
he got on his knees, pulled me to him then he guided uJama into his castle! I
moaned as he thrust into me.
•
°
SIVUYILE
THE NIGHT OF THE PARTY!
I was sitting with some of the guys who work for me. We were chatting about
random things over beer.

Lawrence:"Tell me boss man, how do you manage working with such hotness
though?" He was looking at Sandi my PA. She really was hot, I won't lie about that.
But being faithful to my wife was one of the most important things to me, so I
managed to stay clear of temptation even though she keeps on trying to tempt me
in a very subtle way. She's been giving very confusing signals these days, wearing
revealing things to work, get way to close to comfort when she's adressing me not
forgetting the way She sometimes touches me in. It's is very disturbing.

Me:"Well if you have a wife like mine you will sure not be distracted by all of that?"

Thato:"Tell them brother! Once you find that one woman that makes you feel
complete, you don't care about these hoes."

Lawrence:"Well I want all these hoes, especially that hoe. Mmmh mmmh the things I
would do to that tiny body! God forbid!" Lawrence was the player at work, he
always makes sure that he sleeps with every new intern that we get.
Me:"its surprising how I've never recieves a sexual harassment claim against you,
the way you love ladies is not healthy."

Lawrence:"That will never happen my man."

Chad:" What happened to that lady from Finace?"

Me:"She quit after this moego(Fool) slept with Stella on the same day he slept with
her." The guys laughed.

Thato:"you are nonsense marn Lawrence!" We laughed.

Lawrence:"Heyy don't hate the player,hate the game.... but now all I need is to that
ass, and Mark my words boys, I will get it."

Lewis:"How? That chick has the hots for the boss." So they've also noticed, I guess I
was not being crazy.

Me:"No she's does not."

Chad:"Trust me she does. She's been looking our way ever since we sat here."

Lawrence:"Maybe she's looking at me, don't be so quick to judge." They laughed.

Thato:"If you are sitting on the left side, then yes she is looking at you my friend."
We laughed cause Lawrence was sitting on the right side.

Lawrence:"Mxm. Then my man, you should tap that. I mean she's offering herself on
a silver platter."

Me:"Hell no! And risk losing my wife? I would never do that to her."
Lawrence:"Never say never."

Chad:"My man, have you seen his wife? Flames boy! Why on earth would he cheat
on her with that?" We laughed. I don't get why he's saying that because Sandi is
really hot.

Lawrence:"I've read about her on the newspaper, but her picture wasn't clear."

Lewis:"Tabloids?"

Lawrence:"I don't read that shit. Let me see her boss man."

Me:"Hay! Why?"

Lawrence:"I just want to see what's driving you crazy, nothing much." I took out my
phone and showed him my screensaver. It was a black and white picture of Lunathi
holding Chulu. "Ahh die man(this guy.) She's looking down I can't see her properly."
Thato quickly handed him his phone! Excuse me! Why are they showing off my
wife? "Damn! Boss this is yours?"

Me:"She is mine." I side with pride in my voice.

Lawrence:" Why didn't I meet her before you mara?"

Me:"She would still be mine even if you met her before me." I snatched Thato's
phone out of his hands and gave it back to Thato

Lawrence:"I was still looking."

Me:"You've done enough looking." I can have people gawking over my wife like that.
Stupid I know because her picture are all over Instagram,mxm.
Lawrence:"She is b-" my phone rang interuppting motor mouth. It was one of body
guards.

Me:"Usain."

Usain:"Boss! The princess, your wife has been involved in an accident." I swear I felt
my heart pumping put of my chest!

Me:"What?! Where? Is she okay?! Did you take her to the hospital??!"

Usain:"Uh boss, she uh.... She's..."

Me:"Talk dammit!!"

Usain:"She's missing!"

Me:"What?!" The clothes I was wearing started getting very hot.

Usain:"When we got to the car, she was not there only Sizwe was there. Seems like
someone took her because her bags were in the car."

Me:"Fuck!" My mind was going wild. Who could have taken her?
●
○
●
○
●
#TCOB
#Insert52
•
°
•
°
°•SIVUYILE•°
It’s been two freaken days since my wife was taken by an unknown person. I am
clueless as to who took her. All I know is that she went to meet with Asenathi for
their outing then she left with Sizwe. Sizwe is in hospital recovering from the minor
wounds that he got from the accident.

Lulama:”Vuvu you have to eat something.”

Me:”I’m not hungry.”

Lulama:”You haven’t eaten in days.”

Me:”I said I am not hungry! How can I eat while I don’t know whether she’s eating
wherever she is huh? Khawundehle marn Lulama nxah!”

Lulama:”Yoh I give up. Maybe your mom needs to come down here and forcefully
feed you.” Mxm.
My phone rang.

Me:”Talk to me”

Luzuko:”We have new info.” That got my attention.

Me:”great! Where can we meet up?”

Luzuko:”We are coming to your house in 15 minutes. Just make sure your basement
has space.” He hung up. Basement? What’s that got to do with the info they found. I
texted Thapelo about the findings and asked them to come to my house right away.
These past two days have been hard on me, I haven’t slept nor ate. All I do is take a
shower and stay wide awake while thinking about who could have kidnapped her. At
first we thought it was Thandiwe, Bontle went to her to ask her some questions but
she came back saying she knows nothing about the kidnapping.

Lumka:”Did you see the papers today?” I was not in the mood for this.

Me:” What papers?”

Lumka:”Well there’s an article on daily dispatch about Lunathi’s kidnapping.”

Me:” What?! How did they get a hold of that story?”

Lumka:”From a reliable source. And we both know who that source is.” I sighed

Me:”Thandiwe. I honestly cannot deal with the media right now. I just want to find
my wife and move on with life.” She came to sit next to me, her arm went around
my shoulders.

Lumka:”I know. What’s the latest?”

Me:”Luzuko said he has new info, they will be here in a few minutes actually.”

Lumka:” Okay, that’s great. Right?”

Me:”I don’t know sis.”

Few minutes later Luzuko and Luthando arrived pulling someone to us, I was with
the Mokoena brothers.
Me:” and then?”

Luzuko:”our lead. Show me the basement.” Wow! I led the way to the basement.
Luzuko shoved the guy to the floor the minute we got there. I can’t believe am
about to be associated with this, I’m a Prince for Christ sakes but for my wife I will
do anything. Luzuko took off the blindfold from the guy, he looked scared as hell.
This guy looked familiar, I think I’ve seen him somewhere.

Guy:”What am I doing here? What do you want from me? Ple-“

Thapelo:”Shut up wena!”

Luzuko:” you are here because we want to have a harmless chat with you….. well it
will be harmless if you cooperate.” He crouched down next to him. “Now tell me
what’s your name?” Really?! “Don’t be scared my man.”

Guy:”uh…. B…usa..ni.” That Busani! Damn!

Luzuko:”Busani mmmh. Now tell me Sasa… you don’t mind me calling you Sasa
right?” Busani shook his head. “Good. Now Sasa tell me, where did you take her
to?”

Busani:” Her who?”

Luzuko:”Don’t play with me Sasa, I’m being friendly here the least you can do is
meet me halfway. I’ll ask again, where did you her to?”

Busani:”I don’t know who you are talking about. I didn’t take anyone.” A fist landed
on his stomach.

Luzuko:”see what you are making me do Sasa. Am a very nice guy and now you are
making me do bad things.”

Busani:”I swear t..o God I d..on.I don’t k…now who yo..u a..re ta..lking ab..out.”
Luzuko:” Oh really now? You don’t know who you kidnapped just 2 days ago? Hehe
so this is a norm to you, to a point where you don’t even remember the people that
you kidnap? Wow! I am shocked.” The brothers laughed a bit.

Busani:”I don’t kidnap people. I’m just a cheese boy, I can’t even fight to save
myself.” We laughed

Thapelo:”Hay marn Sasa! We didn’t need to know all of that my man.”

Thabo:”You played yourself bro.” He said in a mockingly way. “That’s what you skrr
skrrs say right?”

Luzuko:” Oh shit! He is one of those? Maybe if I speak in a lingo that you understand
you will give me a straight answer. Help me out guys where I get stuck cause I don’t
know this lingo.”

Luthando:”I gotch you my nigga.” We chuckled.

Luzuko:”Im finna ask you this again my nigga, where did you take the shawty?” He
looked at us for approval we gave him a thumps up. This was stupid

Busani:”I don’t know. I don’t know who are talking about.”

Luzuko:”Okay I think I’ve played with you for far too long. You don’t Lunathi? Huh?!
You don’t know the Crowned Princess? Or maybe you know her as Boitumelo.”

Busani:” Wait what?! Butterfly was kidnapped?” The fuck?!

Thabo:”Look at that he even has a pet name for our sister.” I was annoyed as hell.
Where does he get the right to give my wife a pet name!
Busani:” Wait! You think I kidnapped her? Hell no! I would never do that, I love her
too much to do that to her.” I felt like punching her, but Luthando restrained me
when I was about to make my way to him.

Luzuko:”That’s the problem my guy. You love her too much, so much so that it has
turned into an obsession. I heard that she turned you down a couple of times but
you couldn’t accept that. So now my nigga,you saw it fit to take her so that she can
be yours forever. Well that’s if you are not planning on killing her.” My heart sank
when he said that part. My wife can’t die, I need her to function. I am nothing
without her.

Busani:”I swear on my mother’s life, I didn’t take her.”

Luthando:”Don’t do that. Don’t swear on your mother’s life cause she might just
lose it if you don’t tell us what we want to hear.”

Busani:”Please sir don’t hurt my mother. I promise you you, I know nothing about
the kidnapping. I wasn’t even in town this weekend, I only came back today.” I lost
my hope right there and then.

Thabang:”So? That doesn’t mean you didn’t take her. You are afterall a rich kid, you
could have paid someone to do the job for you.”

Busani:”I didn’t. I don’t know any thugs sir. I would never do anything to hurt But-
Boitumelo.” Luzuko sighed before he stood up and came to us.

Luzuko:”He doesn’t know anything.”

Me:”What do you mean he doesn’t know anything? He could be lying to us right

now.”

Luzuko:”He is not. If he was I would have caught him.” I was getting frustrated.

Me:”Fine now what?”

Luzuko:”We let him go and we strategize.” I rubbed my head furiously.

Me:”Sharp.” I turned and left them there in the basement. It was starting to sink in
that maybe my wife is dead wherever she is, she could be in another country as we
speak. Why didn’t I force her to come with me to the party? Why didn’t we just stay
in bed the whole day making love and talking. I missed her so much, I missed her
voice, her touch, her laugh, her look. I missed all of her, and it’s only been two days
and I don’t think I can survive any more days without her.
I went up to Chulu’s room, whenever I am feeling down that’s where I go. She’s my
reason to smile at a time like this.

Mom:”Hey baby.” She was sitting on the big chair that’s in the room with Chulu in
her arms.

Me:” Hi mom.”

Mom:”How are you feeling?” Really! “Stupid question, I know. Your sisters tell me
that you refusing to eat.”

Me:”How can I eat mama? Why should I eat?”

Mom:” What do you mean why should you eat? Don’t you want to live? Don’t you
have a wife and a child to live for? Ungandiphambanisi mna Sivuyile(don’t drive me
crazy). You haven’t had food ever since I got here, I don’t know if you think Lunathi
will be happy to come back to a thin,ugly looking husband.” I chuckled at that.

Me:”Mama!”

Mom:”Haisuka! Look at you, your facial structure is starting to show. You look like a
skeleton.” I laughed at that. My mom likes exageratting things. “Right now, I am
going to cook a mouth watering dinner and you my boy are going to eat. I will make
sure of that. Ngeke ndidlale wena mna.” She stood up and gave Chulu to me with
her bottle,then she left.
Me:”Your grandmother baby.” I went to sit on the chair. “She is so dramatic, she
thinks I am ugly. Imagine, me and being ugly. Doesn’t she know that Dlamini people
possess handsomeness and beauty without even trying. I mean look at you, you
sucking your bottle yet you look so gorgeous while doing it. Heh nana.” I pecked on
her forehead. She was already closing her eyes, I guess I caught her at a bad
time,lol.

“ She is always sleeping when we are here.” I looked up, it was Thapelo and the
guys.

Thabang:”I know right! Last time Punkie came home with her, we didn’t even get
the chance to hold her because mom took her to the bedroom to ‘sleep’” he made
inverted commas in the air. I chuckled.

Luzuko:”Just accept that the princess doesn’t like you, simple as that.” We laughed.
I’m just glad that in a time like this, I can still laugh a little.

Thabo:”Let me hold her for a bit. Let her sleep in uncle’s warm arms.” He didn’t
even wait for me to protest he just took the baby into his arms.

Luthando:”Now the matter at hand.” He said after a few minutes of silence and
them admiring my baby. “We need to think hard about who could have taken your
wife. Do you have any enemies that you can think of” I couldn’t think of anyone.

Me:”Not that I know of. The only enemy I have is Thandiwe and we’ve already
established that she’s innocent in all of this.”

Luzuko:”We can’t rule her out as yet, we don’t know if she was telling the truth or
what.”

Thabang:”Trust me we do.”

Luthando:”how can you be so sure?”

Thapelo:”Lets just say we sent the perfect person to go and ask her about this.”
Luzuko:”is your sister that badass?”

Me:” You have no idea.” The laughed.

Luthando:”I think I need to meet this sister and have a chat with her.”

Thapelo:”Hay hay! No meetings.” We laughed.

Me:”Has Lizwi found anything on his side?”

Thabang:”No, nothing yet.” Thabo wasn’t even paying attention to us, he was
smitten by Chulu.

Me:”I can’t think of anyone I’ve wronged. Lizwi has looked into all my business
associates and they are all clean.”

Luzuko:”Could it be our enemies?” Luzuko and the brother were in the same gang!
Small world I know.

Thabang:”Plus we just took Snooker’s diamonds not so long ago.”

Luthando:”Yeah, but he owed us so I don’t think he would do this to get revenge on

us. And if it was him, he would have taken our wives too.” Damn! We are stuck.

Luzuko:”Tell you what? I’ll go speak to the driver tonight and we will try to retrace
Lunathi’s steps maybe there is something that he noticed.” I highly doubt it, but it
worth a try right?.
•
When our ‘meeting’ ended the guys were ready to leave but mom asked them to
stay over for dinner, well let me rephrase, she TOLD them to stay for dinner. I won’t
lie I was really greatfull for Luzuko and Luthando’s help, I know they are in a gang
with the tripple T but they were not obliged to help us, they are helping because
they want to and for that I am greatfull.
After dinner I went up to our room to try and get some sleep, as per mom’s orders. I
haven’t been in this room since she got kidnapped reason being, I can smell her
scent Every time I get in and that on it own drives me on the edge, I just miss her
even more. If I could I would cry every night for her, but unfortunately or fortunately
I am not the crying type. I laid on my back and sighed! Thoughts were running
through my mind, I was trying so hard not to imagine bad things happening to her
but I couldn’t. We live in a very dangerous world and anything can happen. I took
out my phone and looked at the screen saver.

Me:”Where are you baby.” I said in a low voice. My thoughts once again trailed to
the possibility of her being murdered or worse ra-. No! No! No! I refuse to think of
that hell no! I stood up from the bed, I took my car keys from my head board and
left the room. When I got downstairs no one was in sight, I got into my i8 and hit the
road to the nearest bar. I just wanted to be alone and to drown my sorrows.

Me:”Tequila shots! Keep them coming please.” I gave him a few notes. He poured
me the shots. The first shot went straight to my wonder heart,exactly what I was
hopping for. And as I have requested the barman kept them coming, I felt myself
getting drunk which is what I wanted to feel.

“ Oh my God. Boss is that you?” I turned to look at the person who had their hand
on my shoulder.

Me:” Oh hey Sandi.” My PA.

Sandi:”Are you okay? Why are you drowning yourself in alcohol?”

Me:”I don’t know? Probably because my wife is kidnapped.” I said in my drunken

speech

Sandi:”What? When did that happen?”

Me:”I don’t want to talk about, just leave me alone and let me drink.”
Sandi:”No I can’t leave you all alone here. You need some company.” I wanted to
protest but I had no energy. “Girls I won’t be joining you at the club tonight, as you
can see my boss needs me.”

Me:”I don’t need y-“

Sandi:”Shhh it’s okay, I will be here with you. Bye girls.” After some mumbling hee
friends left. “What are you drinking there?” This is why I wanted to be alone, I didn’t
want anyone talking to me. “I’ll have a martini please.”

Barman:”Coming right up.”

•
At this point I was so drunk, I couldn’t even feel my legs. I was talking non stop and
my blood was hot! Sandi didn’t help make the situation easy, she was busy touching
me inappropriately, not that I mind. I needed to release some steam, she was going
to be my stress reliever tonight.

Sandi:” Why don’t we just go back to my place and finish off this party.” She was
whispering in my ear. She bit my earlobe.

Me:”After you my lady.” She didn’t waste any time to stand up. I tried standing up
but I almost fell. The barman quickly came to my aid. “Don’t worry I am fine. And
you my lady we will be home in now time, my car is as fast as a plane.”

Barman:”No no. I can’t let you drive my man.”

Me:” but we have to get home, and we need the car to get home.”

Barman:”Sister didn’t you come in your car?”

Sandi:”I did. I’ll drive.”

Barman:”Let me take these.” He took out my car keys from my pocket.

Sandi:”Excuse me, you are not allowed to do that.”

Barman:”I am ma’am. If you need your car, you know where to find me Svitsh my
man. Oh maybe I should call Themba to come and fetch you?”

Sandi:”he’s with me as you can see. I’ll take him home.” I don’t know what
happened but Sandi clicked her tongue and told me we can leave. We walked to her
car as drunk as I was, I tried to maintain my balance until we reached her car. I got
into the passenger seat and we drove off.
One thing you must know about a drunk Sivuyile is that he never forgets what
happened the previous night. I know all the things that I do when I am drunk.
We finally got to her flat, I didn’t even get the chance to look around the house(not
that I wanted to to.) Her lips were already smashed into mine. Broke the kiss and led
me into her room where we continued the kissing.

Sandi:”I’ve been waiting for this moment.” She said as she took off her dress, she
had no underwear on. At this point I could feel my blood rushing down to uJama.
She came back to my lips and kissed me me while unbuttoning my pants, she got
down on her knees took out Jama from my underwear and put him in her mouth. A
sound escaped my mouth as her warm tongue work on my head. I grabbed her hair
and bobbed her head up and down my shaft, making sure that she deep throats. I
could feel the intense feeling building up. I pulled her and pushed her to the wall,I
lifted her leg and entered her from behind. I started thrusting in her.

Sandi:” Yes…. Uh! Yes! Fuck me daddy! Fuck! Ahhhhh, faster faster!” I obeyed and
upped my pace, I fucked her as fast as I could and merciless. All the pain,frustration
and anger I had I let it all out on her and she wasn’t complaining about it at all. She
came multiple times before I could reach my ending point. I pulled out and shoved
hee down on her knees, I guided her head to uJama, she sucked him and hard as
she could, a few minutes of sucking I finally released all my semen in her mouth and
like a bad girl, she swallowed all of it.

°•UNKNOWN LOCATION•°
Man1:”Wakey wakey Mrs Dlamini.” A terrified Lunathi abruptly woke up from her not
so decent sleep. “Look at that, a beauty she is indeed. I am so going to have fun
with you.”

Man2:”She is indeed beautiful even with all the years on her eyes.”

Man1:” Those tears turn me on even more. I can’t wait to teach that stupid Sivuyile
a lesson! Nobody fucks with me and gets away with it.”
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert53
°
°
°
°
°

°•SIVUYILE•°

“Morning sleepy head.” I slowly opened my eyes and met a beaming Sandi wearing
only her underwear(bra and panty). At that moment my mind started replaying all
the moments from last night. To say I was feeling guilty would be an
understatement, I felt like shit! I won’t blame it on the alcohol because I knew
exactly what I was doing last night, I know I shouldn’t have done it, there is no
excuse I shouldn’t have done this.

Sandi:”Wow! I am so offended, here I am standing in front of you looking sexy and

you are not even paying attention to me.” I didn’t have time for this. I quickly got up
from the bed and pushed her aside while looking for my clothes. They were
scattered around the room, I started wearing them while Sandi watched me
bewilderment. I don’t why she’s acting shocked, for she didn’t expect me to have
breakfast or is it brunch with her and act like a couple.
Sandi:”Wait! Why are you in such a hurry?” She came close and held my arm which
I yanked out of her.

Me:”I have to go.”

Sandi:”aren’t we at least going to talk about last night? You owe me that much
Sivuyile.” From Boss/Mr Dlamini to Sivuyile? I guess o gave her that privilege when I
shoved my stupid dick inside her!

Me:”Sandi look, you are not a stupid girl. I’m.sure you do know that what happened
last night meant nothing to me,it was just a casual fuck nothing more. I have a wife
that I love very very much.”

Sandi:”I know that! I just thought that we would sit down and discuss a way forward
from this.” I buckled my belt.

Me:”There is no way forward Sandi. This was a once off thing, it won’t happen
again.”

Sandi:”What if I want it to happen again?”

Me:”I have to go.” I didn’t even wait for her to answer, I took my phone and wallet
and left the flat. Shit! I left my car at the bar. I took out my phone and requested an
uber to the bar.
•
“Where have you been! Do you know how worried we were.” That was mom.

Me:”Calm down ma, I’m here now.”

Mom:”Don’t you dare say that to me. I nearly had a heart attack because I though
they had also taken you. Sivuyile you can’t be galavanting like this while your is
missing man! Awunangqondo na wena?!(don’t you have a brain?!)”
Me:”Geez mama, I’m sorry okay!”

Mom:”Ohh my baby.” She gave me a bear hug. “I really thought they took you too.”

Me:”I’m here mom,I’m fine.”

Mom:”sies! You smell like a tavern! Hambo’hlamba marn.(go and take a bath.)” I
looked at her before I dragged myself all the way up to my room. I took off my
clothes and left them on the floor, I went straight to the bathroom to take a short
cold shower. I needed it after the night I had.
I wrapped a towel around my torso and went back to the room, to my surprise my
sisters were sitting on my bed, Lulama had the Tshirt I was wearing in her hand.

Me:” What are you doing here? I always tell you that my room is off limits.”

Lumka:”Not today it isn’t.”

Lulama:”Really Sivuyile? Really?”

Me:”Really what?” She stood up and threw the t shirt in my face. “What the fuck?”

Lulama:”your wife is missing and wena you go out and party up a storm with some
hoe.” Oh shit! Game face! I looked at her and didn’t blink.

Me:”I wasn’t partying with a hoe last night.”

Lumka:”Then how do you explain that freaken lipstick and cheap scent on your t
shirt.” Damn! I quickly looked at my t-shirt and indeed there was red lips on it. “Your
bitch doesn’t even have respect, she just had to make her presence felt neh.”

Lulama:”Well, I hope for your sake that all you did with her was party.” I
involuntarily looked down. “Rhaa Sivuyile! You slept with her?!”
Me:”It was a mistake sis.”

Lulama:”A mistake? A mistake? Sex is never a mistake dumb ass, breaking a glass is
a mistake. Stepping on someone’s toe is a mistake, not fucking cheating on your
missing wife! How could you do that to her? To her of all people Sivuyile.”

Me:”I was drunk and angry okay!” That’s all I could come up with.

Lulama:”Well you better come up with a reasonable excuse when you Lunathi gets
back here. Not that there is any reasonable excuse for cheating on your wife who’s
been missing for 2 freaken days only!”

Me:”No! She can’t know about this please she will leave me.”

Lumka:”I sure as hell hope she does. You don’t deserve her. Nxah!” The gave me
disgusted looks before they left my room, leaving me feeling like a piece of shit,
more than I was feeling like one when I woke up in Sandi’s bed. What have I done!
•
•
UNKOWN LOCATION.
°•BOITUMELO•°

I would be lying if I said I was scared! I was not scared I was petrified! I don’t even
know what I did to these men for them to kidnap me. I was worried that my family
might not even find me, I have been here for 3 days and there is no hope for me. I
don’t even remember how they took me, all I remember is our car crashing and I
blacked out only to wake up here in this strange room that only had a bed and a
bucket which I assumed was for me to use as a toilet. I haven’t eaten ever since I
got here I refused to eat anything they brought me, I won’t lie I was starving and I
don’t know for how long I am going to hold this out, I don’t want to die. One of the
guys that took me walked, he is very handsome,no I’m not checking him out in just
saying he is too handsome for what he is doing.

Man:”Time to eat princess.” He sat on the bed with the food on his lap.
Me:”I’m not hungry.” I lied. As if on que my stomach started growling. He chuckled

Man:”Really? We don’t want you to die of hunger now,there’s still a lot that you
have to do for the boss.” That got my attention and scared at the same time.

Me:”Wh…what do you mean I have lot to do for your boss?”

Man:” You will find out soon enough. Just eat your food.” He shoved the plate on my
hands. He stood up and walked.

Me:” Why are you doing this?!” he stopped on his tracks. I put my plate on the bed
and rushed to him, I stood infront of him. “Tell me why are you doing this? This is
cruelty, kidnapping someone is a crime.” He looked at me for a while,his stare made
me so uncomfortable I looked away.

Man:”Eat your food princess.” He pushed me on the side and walked out the room, I
heard it lock. I was defeated, I went to sit on my bed and ate my food. I was
starving and I didn’t want to die, I still had hope that I will be found.
I wonder what that guy was talking about when he said I still have a lot to do for his
boss. Wait! Did he mean they are going to sell me? Am I going to be forced to
prostitute myself? No no! It can’t be that, I refuse to be negative,maybe he meant
something else. But what?! It’s so confusing cause I don’t even know why they took
me, but I do know he has beef with someone close to me and this could be his way
of avenging himself. I am caught in the crossfire. I can’t even sleep properly cause I
am scared of what might happen while I am sleeping, they might kill me or worse
rape me. I’d rather die than be raped, imagine having to live with that pain and
those horrible memories.
○
“Hi Boitumelo.” A buff guy walked in, he was the one that was talking the most the
other day so I assumed it the ‘boss’. I was already shaking when he got to where I
was sitting. “I’m glad to see that you finally ate. I was starting to get worried.” I
couldn’t speak because I was so scared.

Guy:” I’m sure you must be wondering why you are here.” Damn right I am. I
nodded. “Don’t be scared, I won’t hurt you.” As if!

Me:”Please tell me why I am here.”

Guy:”Patience dear,you will find out soon enough.”

Me:” Why did you take me? I didn’t do anything to you. I don’t even know you.”

Guy:”Oh but someone close to you does know me and he did me wrong,so bad. And
you my dear are going to have to pay the price.”

Me:” Why me?”

Guy:”Cause you are the perfect candidate to give me what I want.”

Me:”and what the hell is that?!!” I couldn’t control my anger. He gave me an

amused looked.

Guy:” Who knew that you had such a burning fire in you. Well this is going to be
exciting. I can wait to begin with my plan.”

Me:” Please, I am begging you.” He sighed.

Guy:”Fine! If you must know, me and you are going to make a baby tomorrow and
after giving birth I don’t know what I will do with you, I might kill you or something.”
He said so casually as if he didn’t just tell me the most horrific news ever! My heart
was pounding and tears were rolling down my face. My nightmare is about to come
true, being raped!
•
•
°•SIVUYILE•°

“What?! Why would he take my wife?” Luzuko had just told me that he found out
who took my baby. Fortunately for me,Luzuko has one of his guys placed in each of
his rivals gang/crew just to be on the safe side on to get some intel. And this time,
when he asked his crew to help look for my wife,one of his man in the gang that
took Lunathi gave him the info today.
Luzuko:”Cause you fucked his wife and gave her a baby. And now she’s gone.”

Me:”No no no no. What does he want with my wife? He’s problem is with me and not
Lunathi. What is he going to do with her.”

Luzuko:” What do you think?” He looked at me. No! I sat down on the sofa

Me:”No! We have to stop him man, we have to stop him!!” I felt my chest
tightening, I was feeling hot. I was angry and frustrated at the same time.

Luzuko:”We will. My man is going to send me a location of where they are keeping
her then we will go there.”

Me:”When is he sending it.”

Luzuko:”as soon as he gets an opportunity to do so.” I wanted to get the location

ASAP, I needed to get my wife put of there before thing get out of control. “Why
didn’t you think of him as a suspect? I mean he has done this to your family before.”

Me:”I thought he was over me sleeping with his wife, I thought he got his revenge
when he took Lumka and Nomthandazo(Themba’s sister).”

Luzuko:”What did he do to them?”

Me:”Nothing. We were able to save them right on time. I can’t believe this weak
motherfucker! How dare he! I am going to kill him with my bare hands.”

Luzuko:”well you better prepare yourself then because I just got the location. Suit
up, I am going to gather up the crew.” He didn’t have to tell me twice. I was already
up on my feet. Time to get my wife back.
•
°
•
°
#TCOB
#Insert54
◇
◇
◇
◇
◇

°•SIVUYILE•°

The time to go and rescue my queen had. It was on the early hours of the morning
when Luzuko was finally able to gather up people and tools we are going to need for
this rescue mission. We were on our way to Bloemfontein,which is where this
motherfucker Sthembiso was keeping Lunathi.

Thabang:” Tell exactly what’s your beef with this MF? He should be over the fact
that you slept with his wife, I mean he got his revenge with your sisters.” I was
travelling in the same car with Lunathi’s brothers.

Thapelo:”Technically he didn’t get his revenge since he didn’t do anything to them.

So he still has a right to get his revenge.”

Thabang:”Well his getting it on the wrong person! His going to regret ever meeting
mogwanti o le bareng ke Lusanda(that bitch Lusanda).” He looked mad furious.
Yes Sthembiso is indeed Lusanda’s husband,Lusanda who happens to be Chulu’s
biological mother. My affair with Chulu was more than an affair, we were in love with
one another. At first I didn’t know she was married,she was a bit older than me.
When I found out that she was married, I broke it off with her and a few months
later of the break up I found Thandiwe, she was able to make me forget a bit about
Lusanda. As if Destiny wanted us to be together, I met Lusanda straight after Thandi
had a miscarriage,she was there for me she comforted me and helped me get over
the pain of losing a child. Obviously the feelings started coming back, so we started
having an affair behind his husband’s back, we didn’t think he was going to find out
about it, but he did and when he did he took Lumka and Nomthandazo, I don’t know
what he planned to do with them because we found them before he can do anything
to them. After the whole kidnapping saga my family begged me to stay away from
Lusanda,Themba’s mom too. They were afraid that Sthembiso might come back to
finish what he started, I did listen to my family and I stayed away from Lusanda. But
early last year we met at the club again,she was with her friends looking as sexy as
ever. We both couldn’t keep our hands off each other,we went to the bathroom and
did the deed in there, I guess that’s where Chulu was conceived. Basically that’s the
reason why I couldn’t tell my family including Themba’s mom about Chulu’s
biological mom,they would flip and I wouldn’t blame them, I’m sure my dad would
give me a beating of my life.

Thabang:”ah mona we are not there yet” he was speaking on the phone. “We are
close,the cars are going fast as it is Thabo….. yeah sharp,I’ll keep you updated.”

Thapelo:”Thabo. What does he want now?” The o couldn’t come with us because he
had a very important test today,he wanted to come but it took a lot of convincing
for him to stay behind,well thanks to his girl for coming through for us.

Thabang:”He says we are wasting time by using cars, we should have used a jet.”

Lizwi:”That would have drawn unnecessary attention on us. I’m sure that Sthembiso
guy would have known about us the minute we landed.”
By the time we arrived in Bloemfontein the sun had set, which means this was going
to be a bit harder we can go around shooting at people in broad day light.

Luzuko:”That is the place we are going to?” He pointed at a building that was a
street away from where we are standing. “I was informed that he doesn’t have a lot
of men with him at this moment, I think he underestimated your connections
Sivuyile. So here’s what we are going to do, Thabang,Thapelo,Lizwi and Sivuyile you
guys will go in the building and rescue Boitumelo and the rest of us will deal with
the men outside the building. This shouldn’t be hard, 30 minutes tops we will be
done with this mission.”

Lizwi:”We need silencers for these guns. We can’t afford to make noise with these
guns.”

Luthando:”Hawu Voice, you know that drawing attention is our middle name.” I
laughed at the name translation.

Luzuko:”Besides that building is in the middle of nowhere so I doubt there are any
cops near by.”
Lizwi:”This is a popular spot for murders and rape, so there might e cops patrolling
around this place.”

Luzuko:”Shit! And we didn’t bring in any silencers.” What are we going to do now.

Liziwi:”Let me call a friend of mine who works at a nearby station, I’ll try to find out
who’s on the patrolling duty today.”

Luthando:”won’t that make him suspicious?”

Lizwi:”His a friend of mine.” He walked a but further from us to make a phone call.

Thabang:”Are you alright?” He held my shoulder. I nodded

Me:”Yeah, I’m just anxious about all of this.”

Thabang:”Don’t worry we will be done in no time.” I wasn’t nervous about shooting

someone, I’ve fired a gun before,I’m just nervous about the condition we are going
to find my wife in, I was praying and hoping that he hadn’t done anything to her.
Lizwi came back after a few minutes.

Lizwi:”I guess it’s Christmas day for us, there are no cops patrolling today.” We
cheered!

Luzuko:”Lets do this boys!” We got into our cars and drove off!
▪
▪
BLOEMFONTEIN
°•BOITUMELO•°
I could see from the sunlight shining through the window that it was morning
already. I didn’t want this day to come,but who am I to control the times. I was an
emotional wreck, I didn’t sleep last night thinking about what this excuse of a man
said to me. I couldn’t bring myself to accept that another man is going to shove
their disgusting penis in my vagina, it didn’t register well in my head and to think he
has to come inside me and that he is going to do this to me for numerous days. The
universe is definitely not on my side, I was supposed to go get my preventing shot
this Monday, but look where I am know. I am kidnapped by a man who wants to
have a baby with me and he might succeed because I didn’t go to the doctor earlier.
Why me dear Lord why?!
I was still in my feelings when 2 different guys walked came in the room,one was
carrying a big bathing basin and the other was carrying a packet.

Guy1:”Here’s your water,the boss said you must take a bath right now.”

Guy2:”Everything you will need is in here and you must wear what’s inside here.” I
sat on the same spot and didn’t mobe an inch.

Guy1:”You better get cracking, you don’t want to see the boss mad.”

Me:”No.” They turned to look at me.

Guy1:”What did you say?”

Me:”I said No! He might as well come in here and kill me, I am not going to get
ready for a stranger to come and have sex with me, I am not a prostitute… hell he’s
not even going to pay me! So No! I don’t want to!”

Guy2:”You stupid girl,do you know who you are defying?”

Me:”I don’t care! I don’t care whether he looks scary and has big muscles, I do not
care! He can kill me for all I care!”

Guy1:”cicici! You are digging your own grave.”

Me:”its better than having that rock humping on top of me!” I was really mad I don’t
even know where I got the guts to say all of that.

Guy1:”Njayam awubize iboss(dawg,go and call the boss.)” The fear started creeping
in once again,I need to gather more guts because this boss theirs is scary as fuck.
“What? You scared now ms mouth piece!”
The ‘boss’ walked in looking pissed as hell and that made him look even more scary.

S’Guy:” What is this I hear? Why are you refusing to get ready for me?” I laughed, I
couldn’t control myself. I was at a point where I wanted him to kill me. It’s better
than having to sleep with him and carrying his baby. I got off the bed and stood on
my feet.

Me:”Hay you have a liver shame! You have a liver to tell someone’s wife to get
ready to sleep with you! What kind of sick person are you?!” It was as if someone
was talking through me.

S’Guy:” What did you say?” He furiously marched to me and grabbed me by the
beck. “How dare you talk to me like that?! Your husband impregnated my wife it’s
only fair I do so to his wife and ruin his legacy! That’s right I am going to take away
his birthright!” He shoved me on the bed. I coughed

Me:”Well seems like your wife wanted it! She’s the one who went to my husband
and got pregnant for him. Who knows maybe you are firing blank shots in that tiny
gun of yours.” Within a second I felt my cheek burn, all I could hear was ‘zwiiiiiiiiii’ I
couldn’t see properly with my right eyes.

S’Guy:”Just because I want to sleep woth doesn’t mean I can’t hit you. All I need
from you is your womb and vagina not your face.” He picked me up and slapped me
repeatedly every slap came with its own burning sensation, by the time he was
done I was dizzy as hell both my eyes had tears coming out of,my nose had blood
mixed with snot. I am sure my face is swollen right now. I was crying uncontrollably,
what was I thinking talking back to this muscle man and insulting him! I am
ambitious shame!
“Try talking to me like that again, I will break your arms! Nxah!” He threw a napkin
at me. “Wipe your face, I’m not about to have sex with a weeping person.” I didn’t
protest, I took the napkin and wiped my face but the tears were still talking because
I was crying. He told me to stop crying, I couldn’t I just opted to cry silently.
S’Guy:”Come and take off her clothes.” The two guys who were in the room came
and took of my dress. The way he slapped me, my face hurt. I used the last strength
I had in me to fight them off,but they were too strong. They took off my dress, I was
left in my underwear. After that they left the room, leaving me with this monster. I
guess this is it.”Lie on your back.” I didn’t move. He shoved me and I laid on my
back. He took off his tight t shirt, he unzipped his pants and took out his dick. He
started giving himself a hand job because the tickler was sleeping,No wonder his
wife cheated on him,his really not gifted in that department. I closed my eyes and
said a silent prayer, I asked for help from both God and my ancestors. I was at a
point where all I could do was pray and hope for a miracle.

“Dammit!” He said after a while. I slowly opened my eyes only to find his dicklet still
sleeping. I couldn’t believe my eyes, I wanted to jump up and down and rejoice, but
maybe it was too soon. Maybe he needed more time. More time passed still nothing
happened. “Maybe I need to touch you.” He sat down on the bed next to me. I
looked up the roof and mouthed ‘Please!’ Just as he was about to squeeze my
breasts gun shots started firing outside. The door burst open as one of his guys
walked in.

S’Guy:”Why didn’t you knock?! Can’t you see I am busy?!” Is he serious? There are
people shooting outside and yena he cares about carrying on with his devious plan!

Guy:”Boss, kushubile! The North Gods are outside causing havoc. Most of our guys
are down.”

S’Guy:”Well get more guys! I need to finish what I started here. I will not let Sivuyile
interrupt my plan again! GO!” He rushed to the door. He stopped on his tracks and
slowly moved back,Sivuyile walked in pointing a gun at him. Muscle man stood up
and took out his gun from his pants, just as he was about to fire Sivuyile had already
shot his lackey,he also fired a shot at Muscle man’s arm. I couldn’t believe my eyes.
I didn’t know that Sivuyile can use a gun. Muscle man was groaning on the floor like
a bull that he is. Sivuyile went on to shoot the guy on his head before he made his
way to me and muscle man.

Sivuyile:”I see you don’t give up huh Sthembiso.” So muscle man’s name is
Sthembiso.

Sthembiso:”I’ve never been one to give up.”

Sivuyile:”Well you should because this is the last time you will ever hurt my family.”
The guns were still going off outside, I was frightened as hell. “Come let’s go baby.”
He held out his hand, I stood up and jumped on him, my arms were around his neck
and my face was burried in him, I let my tears flow like a waterfall. “It’s okay my
love you are safe now.” He said as we walked to the door.

Sthembiso:”It’s not over until I say s-“ Bang!! Bang!!

Sivuyile:”It is over!” I didn’t even want to look at him, I am going to have

nightmares as it is. We walked out the room and into the lift that was in front of
door. “It’s okay baby, you are safe now. I gotch you. No one is going to hurt you
anymore. I’m sorry my love I’m really sorry.” The shooting outside was now quiet, I
guess they were dead or something. The minute we got out the building, Sivuyile
put me down and my brothers attacked me with hugs and kisses.

Lizwi:”Princess. I’m so happy to see you alive and kicking.”

○
●
Boy was I happy to see a familiar surrounding, I was so happy to be back home I
missed everything about this place hell I even missed the guards. It’s been a few
days but it felt like a lifetime,considering what I went through. When we parked the
car my family was already waiting for us outside the door- thank God Sivuyile gave
me his tracktop and boxers otherwise they would have seen me in my underwears.
Hugs and kisses followed before I could even enter the house, my mom didn’t want
to let me go she sat right next to me.

Me:”My body is tired I just want to bath and sleep.”

Sivuyile:”I’’ll take you.” Instead of helping me up, he carried me as heavy as I was.

We got to our room and he laid me on the bed while he went to run me a bath. My
face was sore as hell, I’m pretty sure I had five fingers on my face. The moment my
brothers and Sivuyile show my face they were made pissed,but it was too late
because the man was already dead. Luzuko and his goons stayed behind to take
care of the mess that was there. He came back from the bathroom and climbed on
the bed then he made me lay on his chest, he kept on kissing my head from time to
time.
Me:”He wanted to have a baby with me.” I said after a few minutes of silence. “He
said you made his wife pregnant so it’s only fair that he does the same to yours and
destroy your legacy. I was so scared Sivuyile,I was terrified.”

Sivuyile:”It’s okay baby, you are here now and you are safe. He’s dead he won’t
hurt you anymore. I’ll make sure of it.”

Me:” He was hurting and he did a stupid thing to get over his hurt. I never knew that
cheating breaks a person like that, it crushes their soul.” I picked my head up and
looked at him in the eyes. “Promise me.” He looked at me confused. “Promise me
that you won’t cheat on me, I don’t want to like that.”

Sivuyile:”You need to rest baby. You don’t have to stress your self about that,you
heard what the doctor said.” By the way we did go past the doctor before coming
back home. “I think your water is ready now. Let me go and check.” He stood up
from the bed and went to the bathroom.
It’s so good to be home!
#TCOB
#Insert55
▪
▪
▪
▪
▪

°•SIVUYILE•°

She was finally asleep, well I had to give her sleeping tablets to ensure that she gets
a good rest. I slowly got off the bed and went out the room closing the door as
gently as I can behind me. I went down to the kitchen where my sisters and Bontle
were busy preparing dinner for the family.

Bontle:”How is she?”

Me:”She’s still traumatized,but I gave her sleeping tablets and they knocked her out
immediately.”

Bontle:”I should go and stay with her imcase she wakes up from a nightmare.”

Me:”I was about to go back up.”

Bontle:”Nah it’s cool, I just want to hold her and be close to her.”

Lumka:”Aibo we are cooking here.”

Bontle:”I’ve done my bit hle friend,I’m done now.”

Lumka:”Peeling onions is your bit,wow!”

Bontle:”E ya(yes),that requires a special kind of skill so you should be greatfull that I
was available to do that since Ase here refused.” We laughed.

Ase:”mandingafakwa mna bo.”

Lulama:”Hamba vele you are useless vele.”

Bontle:”You are hurting my feelings friend,but since you insist on me going I will do
exactly that.” She quickly existed the kitchen leaving us cracking. That one is a
character.

Lulama:”I’m glad to see her back to her normal self being stupid as always. She was
not the same ever since she found out about Lunathi’s disappearance.”

Me:”Yeah neh. That did take a toll on all of us.”

“Asenathi!”

Ase:”Ndiyeza!” She said irritated as hell. We laughed at her as she left the kitchen
stomping her feet like a little kid.

Lumka:”did she just say ndiyeza to mom?” I chuckled cause I know very well what
follows when you say ‘ndiyeza’ to my mom instead of answering properly when she
calls you.

Lulama:”So? Did you tell her?” She said after a few minutes of silence. I knew what
she was talking about.

Me:”Of course not. She’s still fragile from what she just went through, I am not that
insensitive sisi.”

Lulama:”could’ve fooled me.”

Lumka:”You should have told her though,so that she deals with everything in bulk.
Instead of you waiting for her to heal before you hit her with another massive blow
that is going to crush her.”

Me:”Look, I’ll tell her okay!”

Lumka:”When?”

Me:”At the right time.”

Lumka:”There is no right time Sivuyile! You have to make the time right.”

Me:”Oh I see, you guys want her to leave me neh? Why do you want to destroy my
happiness so much?”

Lulama:”ungakulinge usinyele thina Sivuyile!(don’t you dare shit on us!) Did we

send you to go and shove your dick in that hoe’s vagina? No! You are the one who is
destroying your own happiness. Rha usiqhelakakubi yazi!” I swallowed hard.

Lumka:”Yazi uyasinyela nyani,nxah!”

Me:”I’m scared okay, I don’t want to lose her. She might leave me after she hears
about this and you know what MaNdeka said about her.”

Lumka:”well she doesn’t know what MaNdeka said right?” I nodded “so why are you
worried. She’s gonna stay with you no matter what.”

Me:”But we might have to go back to square one.”

Lumka:”then so be it. Wena you owe it to that girl to tell her the truth and start
everything on a clean slate.”

Lulama:”a marriage built on lies is not healthy,trust me I know.”

Me:”I will tell her.”

Lumka:”You sure?”

Me:”Yes.” I wasn’t sure about this. I didn’t want to lose my wife. I know what I did
was stupid, one stupid night might that cost me my entire happiness,my wife. What
am I going to do.
●
○
FEW DAYS LATER

°•BOITUMELO•°

These past few days have been a bit hard for me, I was always jumpy and on high
alert I couldn’t relax at all. Everytime I would hear a sound I would start getting
scared and jump up,but Sivuyile tried his best to assure me that no one is going to
hurt me and that Sthembiso is dead. The nightmares were not really as bad as I
thought they would be,maybe sleeping next to my loved one does help with that.
My face was completely healed, no more blue eye and the swelling had completely
went down, I was back to being flat face Boity.

“Come on cheer up you are going to be fine.” That was Sivuyile trying to give me a
‘pep’ talk. Today was the day for me to go back to school, I was not really looking
forward to that part. I’ve been sulking the whole morning and Sivuyile has been
trying to get me in that school spirit/mood but it was not working.

Sivuyile:”Do you know how ugly you look when you are sulking?” I looked at him.
“You are going to be just fine baby.”

Me:”No I’m not, I’m sure people are going to be talking about me all over
campus,im sure some of them have even made up stupid scenarios in their heads.
I’m not ready Sivuyile.”
Sivuyile:”You are baby, you just don’t know it yet. So what if they make up stories
about what happened, you know what happened so pay no mind to them. It’s not
like what they say is going to affecting you in any way now is it?” I shook my head.
“Good. Now get your sexy behind to that car so that I can drop you off at school.” I
let out a heavy sigh.

Me:”Fine.”

Sivuyile:”Come on,give me that beautiful smile of yours.” I faked a smile. “I didn’t

say a fake one.” I shrugged my shoulders. “You don’t want to smile for your
handsome husband?”

Me:”There’s no reason to smile for.”

Sivuyile:”Yuuh I am hurt, so I am not a good enough reason. Mmmh okay.” I wanted

to laugh so bad but I didn’t want to,I was hopping that if he sees that I am unhappy
about going back to school he might say I can go back when I am ready. “Maybe if I
dance for you,you will smile.” He played a song on his phone and started dancing. I
couldn’t hold it in anymore I just burst out with laughter. He was doing those ballet
moves and boy was he horrible.

Me:”stop! You are so bad at this.”

Sivuyile:”I chose the wrong song baby.”

Me:” You can’t dance to save your life babe.”

Sivuyile:”Heh! Awazi nix wena,ndingu majaivana we last number(you don’t know

anything, I am the best dancer ever.)”

Me:”Yeah right.”

Sivuyile:” You don’t belive me? Me and you should have a dance off when I am
free,we will let Chulu be the judge of this dance off.” I laughed once again,he joined
me. “It’s so good to see you laugh like this again. I missed this.” I blushed.
Me:”Yeah, I’m glad I’m back.”

Sivuyile:”alright madam,let’s go.” I took my bag and he led the way to the car, we
got into the car and drove off with Sizwe following behind us in another car.
As I had predicted people were talking about me,the minute I stepped foot into the
campus the whispers started they were looking at me in pity and I hated it! I
couldn’t stand the stares, I upped my pace and rushed to class as I was already late
for the cruel lecturer’s class. Surprisingly he didn’t chase me out when I got in,he
just looked at me and smiled before telling me to go and take a seat. I sat next to
some girl, I took out my books and faced forward to lecturer only to be met by his
eyes, he smiled once again and nodded then he carried on with the lesson. That
was weird as hell.
3 hours later the lesson ended, I stayed behind as Mr Ishwak gave me notes I was
going to need for the test. He explained a few of those notes trying to get me up to
speed with everything they did in class.
I went out the class to go and join Zintle and Asenathi.

Zintle:”Im so happy to see you out of the house.”

Me:”Yeah hey,it was time to move on.”

Ase:”I thought you were going to take a few weeks break.”

Me:”Few weeks? Hah! I still have tests to write.”

Ase:”if it was me,I would have stayed at home for 3 whole weeks until I feel like I
have recovered. Imagine being kidnapped and having to go back to school just a
few days after being found! Whuuu it can never be me.” We laughed.

Me:”You are so dramatic.”

Asenathi:”Woah! Did you see that?! “ we looked at where she was pointing.
Me:”What?”

Ase:”Busani. He was about to pass here,but he saw us and immediately turned

back.”

Zee:”What? Really? That’s a shock.”

Ase:”Tell me about it. I wonder what happened,phela the Busani I know would be
here being a nuisance as always.”

Me:”I won’t say I am complaining about him turning back shame, I am not in the
mood for his nonsense today.”
We sat in the cafeteria conversing about things I missed on campus,not that there
was anything interesting I missed. They also gave me an update on their
relationships,Asenathi is still very much in a relationship with with Mark and her
minister of Finance while Zintle is still going strong with Thami. I was just glad that
whatever nonsense she had with Thabo ended,Thabo really looks like he likes his
new girlfriend.
We had two more classes before we were done for the day. I got a text from Sivuyile
telling me that he is going to be late tonight, I wasn’t in the mood of going home
anyway so I told Sizwe to drive straight to ZC.
I greeted Stella at reception, I got into a lift and went straight to his office. This time
around his PA was in the front desk, it’s my first time seeing her and I must say she
is really beautiful. She’s that type that would make women feel insecure with just
sneezing,that’s how beautiful she is. And she has a banging body too! Damn! I
forgot her name.

Me:”Hi,is Sivuyile in?” She had her back on me,she was busy sorting out files in the
drawers. She stopped what she doing and turned to look at me. I couldn’t really
read her facial expression,but it was not entirely friendly.

PA:”Excuse me?” Pardon she means.

Me:”Sivuyile,is he in his office right now?”

PA:”Who wants to know?” I bet you a million dollars that she knows exactly who I
am,but for some reason she’s trying to act fresh with me.

Me:”Is Sivuyile in or not?” I changed to my mean face. She looked at me with a bit
of attitude before she took the telephone and pressed a number.

PA:”Mr Dlamini,there’s a girl who’s here to see you…..oh okay sir.” Girl?! Heh! I’m
just glad that she addresses MY husband in a professional way. “You can go
through.” What is this girl’s problem. I made my way to Sivuyile’s office,he was
sitting on the couch and the coffee table in front of him was white with paper work.

Me:”Hello busy bee.” He looked up almost immediately.

Sivuyile:”Baby.” I sat next to him. “What are you doing here?”

Me:”I didn’t feel like going home without you.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”I must be special.”

Me:”Only today mister,don’t get too excited.”

Sivuyile:” You enjoy hurting my feelings neh?”

Me:”a lot,it gives me pleasure seeing you hurt.”

Sivuyile:”Yoh! Woman you are dark!” We laughed. “You didn’t even give me my kiss
when you walked in here.”

Me:”I would,but your PA spoiled my mood.”

Sivuyile:”What?.... Wh- what did she do?” He panicked.

Me:”calm down, she didn’t do anything bad. She was giving me attitude throughout
our interaction.” He seemed to relax a bit.

Sivuyile:”Oh. Are you sure you are not imagining things?”

Me:”Of course not. She even pretend like she doesn’t know me and she called me a
girl!” He looked at me and laughed.

Sivuyile:”So you are actually mad at the fact that she called you a girl?”

Me:”Im serious here. I don’t like her attitude.”

Sivuyile:”If you don’t like her attitude then I also don’t like it.” Good! “I need to get
my old PA back.”

Me:”Woah! I didn’t say fire the girl, just tell her to get herself in order. Next time I
won’t be so nice to her.”

Sivuyile:”I’ll just move her to another department,you are actually not the first
person to complain about her attitude.” Oh she must be bad then.

Me:”Oh, don’t say I’m the one who influenced your decision heh.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”Come here.” He held my hand and made me stand up and sit on his lap.
“Do you know how much I love you?” I blushed.

Me:”I don’t.” He tickled me making me laugh out loud.

Sivuyile:”I love you more than life itself. You and Chulu are my life,without you I
wouldn’t be able to function. You are my reason to smile and laugh, the joy that you
bring to my life is unexplainable. I don’t think I would handle losing you, you’ve
made me fall deep in love with you in such a short amount of time. I love you so
much Lunathi Dlamini.” He was looking straight into my eyes, I couldn’t help my self
as my eyes got a little bit teary. I was also falling very deep In love with him and I
just can’t help myself.

Me:”You don’t have to worry about losing me, I am not going anywhere.” He brought
my head down to his level as our lips collided, so much emotion! “Babe are you
crying?” I asked as I broke the kiss. He laid his head on my boobs as his arms were
around my waist. “Are you okay?” This was shocking, I’ve never seen him like this
before.

Sivuyile:”I don’t want to lose you.” What is he on about.

Me:”You won’t my love,I promise you.” I kissed his head before brushing it gently.

Sivuyile:”Lets go home, I just want to lie in bed with you and Chulu for the whole
night.” He was really scaring me.

Me:”Babe,are you okay? You are scaring me.” He raised his head from my breasts

Sivuyile:”I’m fine my love.” He pecked on my lips. “Let’s just get out of here.”
He made stand up,then he went to his table to take his belongings. I took my bag
and we went out of the office,the assistant was still sitting on her desk. “Sandi clean
up my office,I’m going home.”

Sandi:”Sir?” She stood up almost immediately. “I thought you were going to work
until late tonight?”

Sivuyile:”Change of plans. And please set up a conference call with the Durban
team for tomorrow at 12.”

Sandi:”but sir –“

Sivuyile:”That will be all Sandi.” That was cold,it must be because of what I told him
about her. “Come baby.” He held my hand as we left the office.
●
When we got home, he asked for Chulu from omama. We went to our room and
changed into comfortable clothes,being pjamas for me, then we spent the whole
evening in the room bonding as a family. This was the highlight of the year,spending
quality time with my little family. With them I feel complete, I know it’s only been a
few months but the connection I have with Sivuyile is deeper than a timeframe and
the love I have for Chulu is beyond words,that’s why they complete me. I just
couldn’t imagine life without them,that’s why I pray to God every night that he
protects and keep my family at all times,I also pray for my marriage I pray that we
overcome any obstacle that we come across and that we do not let temptation
destroy what we have. One obstacle that I doubt we would overcome though is
unfaithfulness, I don’t know what I would do if I found out that my husband has
been unfaithful to that would break me,but at this point I don’t think that it’s
something that would happen I trust my husband.
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert56
•
•
•
•
•

°•SIVUYILE•°

Who knew that me Sivuyile Leon Dlamini would be this whipped? That is a question I
got from my dear friends,that was after they saw a picture I posted on Instagram.
We took a lot of pictures during our family time and I decided to post a few on the
gram. I’m not really a social media person,but because I have to keep my image
relevant and popping I have no choice but to try to be as active as I can – my
publicist’s advice. I’m just glad that Lunathi finally decided to be on social media full
time,that means I can take a back seat and let her do all things that have to do with
social media.
I had just dropped her off on campus and I was now driving to work jamming to
AKA’s album. My dear cousin decided to disturb my jamming session by calling me.

Me:”mntasekhaya.”

Ase:”bhut’wam omhle endimthandayo.(my handsome brother whom I love.)” Oh

here we go!

Me:”What do you want?”

Ase:”Who said I want anything? Can’t a girl call her brother and show him some love
without being accused of wanting something.”

Me:”That girl is definitely not you. So once again,what do you want?”

Ase:”nothing.”
Me:”Oh okay. Bye bye ke sis’wam.”

Ase:”Wait!”

Me:”Yintoni?(What?)”

Ase:”Okay fine you got me, I need a smallanyana favour from you.”

Me:”Your favours are never small Ase.”

Ase:”They always are. I’ve never asked for a huge favour from you.”

Me:”ohhh really? So asking me to hide the fact that you failed grade 11 and you
wanted to buy a fake report card was not a huge favour?” Imagine!

Ase:”Hay bhuti let’s let bygones be bygones.”

Me:”Okay Mrs Bygone,what do you want?”

Ase:”You that we are close to going to our first term break right?”

Me:”Trimester you mean?”

Ase:”Whatever!”

Me:”and you think I will help you after you just said that?”

Ase:”iyoh okay,uxolo ke bhuti.”

Me:”mmmh.” I parked my car in the parking lot. “Thetha(talk)”

Ase:”okay,so here’s the thing neh. I don’t want to go back home ngoku ngoMarch, I
already have plans for these holidays.”

Me:”so mna ndingenaphi?(where do I got in all of this?)” I knew what was coming.

Ase:”I was wondering if you could tell dad that I am going to stay by your house
these holidays with Nathi.” She said so fast!

Me:”Eh! You want me to lie to Tanci?”

Ase:”Please hle bhuti,it’s for a good cause.”

Me:”and what cause is that? Shacking up with your Indian guy.”

Ase:”First of all his not Indian,okay! And secondly I’m not going to do that. I just
want to explore Durban bhuti.”

Me:”You know how your father is,he will just say you come with Lunathi.”

Ase:”You will say you have to go out of town for a business meeting so you can’t
leave the house unattended and you can’t leave Nathi on her own.” I laughed

Me:”Your story doesn’t make sense wena. Your dad will just say you both should
come back home or that I should take Lunathi with me.”

Ase:”Yuuuh! Why are you shooting down my suggestions.” She sounded irritated
which made me laugh.

Me:”Im sorry sisi I can’t help you. Ask Likho to help you.” Likho is her older brother.
Ase:”I want to stay here in Joburg nje,not in Cape Town.”

Me:”Aike andazi ke nam.”

Ase:”mxm thanks for nothing. By the way your caption on Instagram sucks!” She
hung up. I laughed at her dramatic ass. And how dare she diss my caption,that
caption was the sweetest short caption ever!
I walked into the building feeling on top of the world.

Me:”Good morning Stella.”

Stella:”Good morning boss.” She said with the brightest smile. I still don’t get why
most of the people who work here call me boss/boss man. “You look very happy
today.”

Me:”what can I say,life is good.”

Stella:”I can see that.”

Me:”Could you please call Pam and ask if she could come back to work early?” Pam
is my original PA,she took a 6 months leave because her mother was sick back
home so she had to go and take care of her.

Stella:”You are in luck. She came back from Zim yesterday.” Great!

Me:”That’s great news. Call her and tell her her job is waiting for her.”

Stella:”Uhm sir,what about Sandi?”

Me:”Place her somewhere in the company. Maybe give her an internship or

something.”
Stella:”Are you sure?”

Me:”Yes Stella. I mean Pam was bound to come back right?”

Stella:”I suppose. I get right on it sir.”

Me:”Good. Enjoy the rest of your day.” I said with a smile. “Hold the lift!” I rushed
into the lift as I greeted people who were in there. My mood immediately changed
when I saw Sandi as I jumped off the elevator on my floor.

Sandi:”Morning.” She said in a very seductive tone and smile.

Me:”Hi. Do you have any massages for me?” I said with a straight face.

Sandi:”Yes I do.” She fiddle on her desk then she gave me a couple of notes.

Me:”I hope you didn’t forget to set up that call.”

Sandi:”Boardroom will be ready for you at twelve.”

Me:”I’ll use my office.” I turned and walked straight to my office. I’ve never realised
how dull this office is, I need pictures on these walls. I just got a brilliant idea!
“Sandi could please come in here for a sec.” I dropped the telephone. She came in

Sandi:”Yes sir.”

Me:”Do me a favour please, I am going to email you two pictures,during lunch go to

the photo studio and enlarge those two pictures and frame them.”

Sandi:”Oh alright then sir. I will wait for your email.”

Me:”Good.” I took out my laptop and placed on the wall. This girl was still standing
there. “Is there something else?”

Sandi:”Oh uh,No sir. I was just wondering if you read your messages?”

Me:”Oh that, I will get to them in a minute.” She smiled and nodded before she left
the office. I switched on my laptop then I took the small papers that she gave to me.
What the fuck is this?! “My office now!” Click! She walked in,actually scratch
that,she did a catwalk all the way to my desk,butch even had the nerve to lock the
door. I couldn’t help but notice that a few buttons of her shirt were undone,I could
clearly see her cleavage.

Sandi:”You called,sir.” I swallowed.

Me:”Uh What the fuck is this?” I held out the not.

Sandi:”A message from me to you.” She walked to my side and sat in front of me on
my desk,her skirt automatically went up exposing her thighs. “It’s sexy.”

Me:”It’s uhm…its uh inappropriate.”

Sandi:”Why? I was just being honest,I do miss your big juicy dick.” I swear this was
getting me a bit hot. “Don’t you miss my nana? Cause I know it misses your roger.”

Me:”Never ever send me that kind of message ever again! I’m your boss and what
you are doing is not professional.”

Sandi:”Professional? Why didn’t you think of that when you were pounding in me.”

Me:”I told you to forget about that night.”

Sandi:”How can I daddy. I’ve never been fucked like that in my entire life. You had
me trembling with pleasure. In fact I wouldn’t mind a repeat of that night.” Why am
I even listen to this.
Me:”*ahem* like I said,let it be the last time you do something like this.”

Sandi:”What you gonna do if I do it again? Are you gonna punish me? Maybe you
should punish me now cause I’ve been a very very bad girl daddy.” WTF is this,and
why is uJama getting a bit hard. She started moving her hand all the way down to
her thigh. I was dumbstruck,I couldn’t speak or move. Her hand slowly moved inside
her skirt as she opened her legs a bit wider,her hand started moving.

Me:”What the fuck are you doing?”

Sandi:”If you won’t pleasure me, I will do it myself.”

Me:”Not in my office.” She stood up from the desk and stood a bit far from me and I
exhaled. She walked around the desk, I thought she was leaving but instead she
went to the couch and laid on her back opening her legs. She wasn’t wearing any
panties and I had a view of her shaved vagina. Her hand made its way to her vagina
and she started rubbing herself. This was turning me on in a way that I didn’t like, I
felt like my thoughts were blocked all I could think about was her dripping hot
vagina!

Sandi:” Don’t you want some of this?” Jama was reacting down there and the louder
she moaned the harder I got. “Yes! Yes daddy! Right there ahhh ahhhh. I’m
coming,I’m coming oouuuuh Yessss!!” Jama was rock hard all I was thinking about
was slamming myself into her.

Me:”Get your ass over here.” I couldn’t help myself. She wasted no time,she rushed
over to me. She pushed my chair a bit from the desk,the she undid my pants. Jama
sprung out of my boxer. “Get the condom from the drawer.” She did. She opened it
and slid it on my dick.

Sandi:”I see you ready.” She climbed on top of me with her legs on the side. She
slowly sat on Jama as we both gasped out loud.
☆
☆
°•BOITUMELO•°
A crazy day it has been today. I was writing 2 tests that I have missed,now I’ve
caught up with others and we only have 2 more tests to write before we go on a 2
weeks break. I’ve been couped up in this room studying,I wanted to grasp as much
as I can before Sivuyile gets here.
A few hours later,Sivuyile walked in looking as tired as ever!

Sivuyile:”Hey baby.” He came to me and pecked on my lips.

Me:”Hey lover.”

Sivuyile:”I see you have your head in your books,let me not disturb you.”

Me:”It’s fine. I’m done anyway.”

Sivuyile:”Let me go and take a shower.”

Me:”Do you want me to join you.” I winked. He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”I’m so tired baby,I just want to take a shower and have some dinner then
sleep.” That was weird,he never says no to sex. Maybe he really is tired.

Me:”Okay babe. Let me go dish up for you.” I got off the bed and wore my sleepers
before I left the room.
●
○
°•SIVUYILE•°
Once again I fucked up! I am such an idiot! Why do I keep on messing up. Why do I
allow myself to be tempted like that,Sandi will be the doom of me but somehow I
always find my self stuck between her legs. The office sex we had was mind
blowing,the way she blew me just when I was about to cum and she made sure that
I came in her mouth and she swallowed.
I couldn’t even look at Lunathi in the face after what I did to her. She is so innocent
and she is definitely the love of my life,but somehow I keep on messing up. Maybe I
should tell her about this,maybe she will forgive me. I know she will forgive me,but
just the thought of breaking her heart is breaking my own heart. What did I do
Lord!!
I switched off the tap and got out the shower. I dried myself with a towel,then I
wrapped it around my torso,then I went to the bed room.

“Well isn’t that a beautiful sight.” She said walking in the room.

Me:”Like what you see?”

Lunathi:”Always.” She came to me and gave me a mind blowing kiss which I

returned. I wanted to have her right there and there,but I couldn’t disrespect her
like that. I mean I just had sex with my PA a few hours ago. I broke the kiss.

Me:”Dinners ready?”

Lunathi:”I think my dinner is right here in front of me.” I looked at her with a smile.

Me:”What have you done to my innocent wife?” She giggled while hiding her face in
my bare chest. “Let me get dressed babe.”

Lunathi:”Fine.” She moved from me,then I went to the closet and picked out my
Adidas trackpants and a long sleeved vest. I got dressed then we went downstairs
for dinner.
●
It was after dinner, I was laying in bed with both my girls.

Lunathi:”I’m so happy right now and it’s all because of you. I like it when you are in
a place where you can be honest with me about your feelings.” I smiled but my
smile was short lived. I let out a heavy sigh then I sat up straight. This is the time! I
have to confess right now when she’s talking about honesty.

Me:”Uh babe, I have to tell you something.”

Lunathi:”sounds serious.” My heart started pounding

Me:”It is, uh shit!” I took my phone from the headboard and dialed Mam’Luvo. “Ah
mama,cela uzolanda uChulu(could you please come and fetch Chulu.)” She looked
at me with concern. A few minutes there was a knock on the door,I stood up with
Chulu and went to the door I gave her to Mam’Luvo then I came back to the bed.
This time I sat right next to her on the edge of the bed.

Lunathi:”What is it?” She sounded nervousness. I burried my face in my hands.

Me:”I – I – sl- shit! I can’t do this.”

Lunathi:”Do what? Sivuyile talk to me.” I was nervous.

Me:”I am so sorry baby.” I started with that

Lunathi:”sorry for what? What did you do?” I could feel my heart racing. “Talk!!” She
shouted

Me:”I shouldn’t have s-“. The iPhone ringtone just had to interrupt us. “Ignore it.”
She did,it stopped ringing.

Me:”carry on.” I sighed once again. Somehow tears were nearing on her eyes, I
can’t do this. No! I have to. Just as I was opening my mouth my phone rang
indicating an incoming call,I switched it off without checking the caller.

Me:”Baby, I want you to promise me something first.” I held both her hands, I
needed assurance. “I want you to pr-“

“Nkosana! Nkosana!” That was Mam’Luvo knocking on our door. I didn’t know
whether to be irritated or happy. We couldn’t really ignore her knock. I stood up
from the bed and attended to her.

Me:”Mah?”
Mam’Luvo:”NguChulu.” All I saw was Lunathi pushing me out of the way and rushing
towards Chulu’s room. We followed behind her in a rush also,when we got there
Manxele was busy wiping her face, I quickly rushed to her only to notice that she
was wiping vomit off her mouth.

Lunathi:”What’s wrong with her?”

Mam’Luvo:”I don’t know mntanam,her eyes started turning white and she was
burning up then she vomited,that’s when I started calling you.”

Lunathi:”we need to take her to hospital.” I grabbed her off Manxele’s arms and
rushed out with Lunathi following behind me. We got into the car and drove off. I
was panicking and asking myself what was happening to my daughter. “Drive faster
Sivuyile! Her eyes are turning white!” She was in the backseat with Chulu on her
arms. I increased my speed.
Soon we arrived at the hospital,luckily when we walked in there was a doctor on
sight. We rushed to him and gave him Chulu,he looked at her once before running
with her leaving me and Lunathi dumbfounded for a second before we ran after him.
He finally got in a ward,unfortunately a nurse stopped us at the door saying we
can’t enter the room. Frustrated was what I was at the moment! All I could do was
to hug Lunathi and sit on the chairs.

Me:”She’s going to be okay,oZizi bamjongile.” She said nothing,she just cried on my

chest.
Few hours of waiting and the doctor and nurses passed by us without giving us any
form of explanation. Finally the doctor came to us.

Lunathi:”So is my baby going to be okay?”

Doctor:”Its hard to tell Mrs Dlamini,we don’t know what we are dealing with at the
moment.” I was so frustrated I couldn’t even use my medical expertise. I’m always
come when dealing with a patient,but somehow I was panicking this time around. I
was not calm at all,this is my baby! “We are busy running some tests and hopefully
we will be able to figure out what’s wrong with her.”

Lunathi:”Hopefully?!”
Me:”calm down baby.”

Doctor:”Uh tell me,is your daughter epileptic?”

Me:”No she’s not.”

Doctor:”does she get her monthly shots in time?”

Me:”I personally give them to her. And I always monitor her health,so I am shocked
to see her like this.”

Doctor:”Well your daughter had a seizure just a few hours ago,it went on for a few
minutes.” No! Seizures are never good and she’s just a baby!

Me:”Woah a seizure?”

Doctor:”Yes sir,and as a doctor yourself I’m sure you know how serious a seizure is
for a toddler.”

Me:”I do. Could it be meningitis? Or maybe she has epilepsy for real? My God I’m so
frustrated.”

Doctor:”Its normal,I understand sir. Let’s just wait for the tests and see what they
reveal.”

Lunathi:”Can we see her?” She had tears in her eyes.

Doctor:”Yes of course you can, we are done with her.”

Lunathi:”Thank you doctor.” He looked at her and smile.

Doctor:”She’s in good hands Mrs Dlamini.” He held her hand for a second then she
turned and left.
We made our way inside the ward and wath I saw there broke my heart. I’ve only
seen such a sight back when I was still in training and it was usually old people,not
these tiny human beings. She was in her little cot with pipes all over her. Lunathi
just broke down when she saw her. What is happening to my daughter? Lord please
save my daughter.
•
#TCOB

#Insert57
°
°
°
°
°
°•BOITUMELO•°
I was woken up by baby sounds,not a crying just sounds that babies make when
they play. I opened my eyes and looked around,my mind races back to last night
and I remembered that I am in hospital. I turned to look at where my sick baby was
sleeping,to my surprise she was kicking her legs and clapping her hands in a very
happy manner. I couldn’t believe my eyes,this is the same person that had white
eye and had a seizure but somehow today she woke up as if she wasn’t sick at all.

“Sivuyile! Wake up!” He quickly opened his eyes.

Sivuyile:”What? What’s wrong baby?”

Me:”Look.” I pointed at our daughter in front of us. He was also in awe.

Sivuyile:”Wait! That can’t be normal.”

Me:”Its not?”

Sivuyile:”No,from the state that she was in last night and the fact that she had a
seizure,I’m pretty sure she’s not supposed to be awake for the next few hours.” We
were both shocked. “ Let me call the doctor.” He went on to press the button, a
nurse came after a few seconds and he asked her to immediately summon the
doctor to the ward.

Me:”I’m confused now.” This was really something weird. I mean this girl was
literally playing paying no attention to the medical pipes that were attached to her
body, she was even smiling and talking with her imaginary friends. A few minutes
later the doctor rushed into the ward with the nurse. He stopped dead on his tracks
when he saw Chulu,like us he was shocked his mouth was wide open.

DR:”Am I in the wrong room?”

Sivuyile:”Not at all. This is what we also woke up to.”

DR:”This can’t be. She’s already awake and she’s playing. Scientifically she’s
supposed to be asleep right now,the medication we gave her was very strong and
all the vomiting the seizure took a toll on her energy. I was expecting to see a very
weak baby in the next few hours.” What the hell is going on here! “Nurse could you
please go and get the brown envelope on my desk. It’s the lab results.” The nurse
nodded and walked off.

Me:”So you are saying she is not supposed to be like this?”

DR:”That’s exactly what I am saying. In all my years of practicing I’ve never come
across such quick recovery from all the symptoms she had plus the medication she
got is very strong. This is a miracle.” He went to Chulu and checked her
breathing,heartbeat and temperature. “Everything seems fine here.”

Sivuyile:”OZizi.” Wow! To say I was shocked would be an understatement. The nurse

walked in and handed the doctor the envelope.
DR:”These are her results,which I got this morning. I haven’t had a chance to look at
them.” He opened the envelope and started reading for a few seconds. “Well seems
like everything is fine with little miss here. Infact she’s as healthy as a horse.” What!
That’s not what I saw yesterday.

Sivuyile:”So there’s nothing wrong with her?”

DR:”Nothing at all. I guess you’ve been medicating her too well my man.”

Sivuyile:”I guess so.”

Me:”So you don’t know what caused her to be like that last night?”

DR:”As far as the blood tests are concerned ma’am. Maybe she was just reacting to
something that she’s ate or maybe she’s teething.” Seizures and teething? Ayy no

Sivuyile:”She’s only four months doc.”

DR:”then am afraid I don’t know what’s wrong with her and look at her she looks
better and healthy. I guess this is indeed a miracle.” Wow! “I will go and sort out her
discharge papers.”

Sivuyile:”Let me go with you, I need to go and settle the bill.” They both followed
each other out. I went to stand next to my daughter. I lowered myself to her level
and kisses her lips, she held her hands out I guess she wanted me to take her,but I
could because she still had the pipes on her body and head. Just as she was making
her crying face the nurse walked in.

Nurse:”Morning ma’am. I am here to remove the pipes off your daughter.” I just
nodded. She did what she had to do and soon my baby was free. I took her pampers
wearing self and held her close to my chest,I kissed her face. I was so happy that
she was okay,even though her recovery came in a weird way I was still glad that she
was okay and that we were going back home with her.
After a while Sivuyile came back with clean clothes for Chulu since she puked all
over the one she was wearing last night. After bathing and feeding her,we left the
hospital with our daughter,everything was in!
○
●
2 MONTHS LATER
Life hasn’t exactly been a bed of roses these past two months. Things between me
and Sivuyile have taken a very drastic left, I guess the honeymoon phase was over.
He has been distant towards me, whenever I try to reach out to him he just pushes
me away,it has gotten to a point where I got tired and stopped trying to beg for his
attention,now we are like married housemates. He no longer kisses me like the way
he normally did,hell we don’t even have sex anymore. We’ve only had sex twice
these past 2 months,and it’s not that mind blowing sex we usually have,this one is
different. He just gets on top of me rubs me for a while and when he feels like he is
ready he slides in and starts humping up and down then releases his semen inside
me. He doesn’t even cuddle me afterwards,he wakes up and goes straight to the
bathroom to take a shower. I always feel cheap and used,which is weird cause his
my husband. His behaviour change has gotten to a point where he doesn’t spend
some nights at home, I have gotten used to sleeping alone on that massive bed.
At first when he started showing signs of changing, I didn’t really pay attention to it,
I thought things were stressful for him at work since his working on the Durban
project(Remember it?) He ended up not going to Durban because unfortunate
circumstances got in the way,but now his working from here in Joburg and he has a
project manager on the ground in Durban. As I was saying, at first u thought it was
because of work stress and I assumed everything was going to get better say in the
next two weeks or so. Boy was I wrong! Instead of things getting back to normal,
things went on to take an off ramp. The behaviour started being consistent, I tried
so many times to get his attention but it didn’t work instead it made me look and
feel like a desperate person. My heart was slowly breaking, I went to bed in tears
and woke up with the same tears,but I made sure that when I go out of the house I
hold my head high and make sure that no one knows what’s going on inside me. I
haven’t told anyone about this, my mom and the Queen once told me that you
never share your marital problems with other people, so I was do it exactly that!
Dying on the inside! Through all this drama, I made sure to make time for my
daughter and I spent each and everyday with her,she was the only thing that was
making sense in my life right now.
Today was a Friday and I decided not attend my classes because I didn’t feel like it.
It was in the afternoon and Sivuyile was at work. I was standing on the verander
with Chulu in my arms waiting to welcome my brother as the security guard called
me to warn me about his arrival. He parked his car on the driveway,then made his
way to us.

Thabo:”This child keeps on looking more and more like Sivuyile but somehow she is
beautiful.” He said as he took Chulu from my arms.
Me:”Maybe that’s because she looks like her aunts.”

Thabo:”Still,bo Dlamini ke di kobo(the Dlaminis are ugly.)” I laughed.

Me:”Wow! You just lied with a straight face broh.”

Thabo:”Why does she have this look on her face?”

Me:”She doesn’t like you.” I giggled.

Thabo:”Well o tlaba strong(she will be strong) because I’m not giving her to you.”
Mxm. “Why o saya sgela?(Why didn’t you go to school?)” Shit! What do I say

Me:”Oh uhm, I’m just haven’t been feeling well these past few days.” I told him the
half truth, I have been feeling sick these past few days. “And today I woke up with a
mother of all headaches.” He looked at me.

Thabo:”mmmh okay. Next time you should just drink water and suck it up. You can’t
be missing classes because of a mere headache.” Wow! How insesitive.

Me:”Kea otlwa abuti(I hear you brother)” We sat down on the couch that was
outside in the verander.

Thabo:”How have been? I haven’t seen you in weeks.”

Me:”Come on you saw me 2 weeks ago.”

Thabo:”exactly why I said weeks, plural.” I rolled my eyes.

Me:”This little miss here has been keeping me busy.”

Thabo:” and your husband.”

Me:”Yeah him too.” I said in a not so suspicious tone.

Thabo:”are you guys okay?”

Me:”Yeah we are,he’s just been busy with the Durban project.”

Thabo:”let me guess and he hasn’t been giving you any attention?” I turned to look
at him

Me:”Are you psychic?” He chuckled.

Thabo:”Hidden powers sis.” We laughed. “But on a serious note, I know you. I know
how you act when you don’t get what you want. I can only advice you that you
must’nt push him away, he is working for you,he is working for yiur family. So you
need to understand that,instead of sulking here just show him support and treat him
good.”

Me:” I’m not sulking.”

Thabo:”You are. I know that you used to getting attention from your family,but we
are different from Sivuyile. We have all the time in the world to shower you with
attention and he on the other hand has two businesses that he needs to make sure
that he keeps afloat for his family. Understand where he is coming from and be
patient with him, as long as he is still showing you appreciation and love then he
doesn’t deserve your sulking.” Heh! He doesn’t know anything!

Me:”Yeah neh.” I didn’t know what to say.

Thabo:” I’m sure you have stopped reaching out to him?”

Me:”How do you know?”

Thabo:”I know. Remember when Thabang and Thapelo had to prepare for their first
cases?” I nodded. “They were so busy to a point where they had no time for anyone.
Everyone understood but you,you kept on pushing and trying to get their attention
and when they still couldn’t give you,you started pushing them away,giving them
silent treatment.” I chuckled as I reminisced about those days. I am so needy, that I
will tell you.

Me:”Maybe you are right. I should stop pushing him away and start showing him
support.” Was I pushing him away though?

Thabo:”That’s my Punkie.”

Me:”Thank you broh. I needed that talk.”

Thabo:”I’m glad I could help. But I’m not saying stand for his bullshit heh Punkie, if
he starts bullshitting you tell me and I will sort him out.” Okay that was quick
change.

Me:”Bullshit,how?”

Thabo:”We could be sitting here th8nking that he is busy with his businesses while
in actual fact his busy pleasing another woman!”

Me:”Hay marn Thabo! Why would you say that?”

Thabo:” I’m just stating the possibility. But I know he wouldn’t be dumb enough to
cheat on you. He knows what’s at stake and what’s going to happen when he does.”
I won’t lie what he said really got to me. Could it be that Sivuyile is cheating on me?
I mean that would explain the night outs,the always being tired and of course him
not being in the mood for sex every damn time! “Eyy san look at the time, I have to
go fetch Slindile.”

Me:”mmmh! How’s it going woth the two of you?” He smiled “look at that smile!”
Thabo:”Its been good,great actually.”

Me:”and Zintle?”

Thabo:”I cut ties with her, I can’t hurt Sli like that.” I clapped my hands.

Me:”I’m proud of you brother,Sli is a very nice girl.”

Thabo:”Mxm you are just happy that I am not shagging your friend anymore.” I
frowned.

Me:”ewue!”

Thabo:”Don’t act like a virgin!” My eyeballs went all out. “You really thought we
didn’t know? Your sister can’t keep a secrete, I thought you knew that by know.”
Damn Bontle!

Me:”I believe you were on your way brother.” He chuckled.

Thabo:”and this cutie is sleeping.” He stood up and kissed Chulu’s forehead before
he gave her to me. “Bye Punkie, I will see you when I see you.” He gave me a kiss
on the cheek then he left. I went back inside the house.

Mandeka:”Uright sis?”

Me:”ewe mah, I’m fine.”

MaNdeka:”Okay bhabha.”
I am I fine though? This while Sivuyile issue was weighing down on me. I am used to
being with him almost all the damn time, I’m not used to my phone not being
flooded with his calls and texts! I have to do something about this, I can’t have
things falling apart like this. Maybe it’s time I fight extra hard for my marriage, at
the end of the day I am stuck with this human being for life! Maybe I should prepare
a romantic dinner for the both of us? That could work!
•
Everything was set for the dinner,I specifically told MaNdeka and Mam’Luvo to
please kindly remain upstairs for the duration of this dinner. My outfit was on point, I
was wearing a read lingerie with a black silk gown that wasn’t really tied, I felt sexy
and I knew that he wouldn’t be able to resist me in this outfit.
I heard the door closing and footsteps walking in.

“This side lover.” I said as he was about to pass the lounge. He stopped and looked
for a while as though he was debating whether to come to me or not. That stung a
bit. I smiled as he made his way to me.

Sivuyile:”What’s this?” He asked in a not so appreciative tone.

Me:”dinner.”

Sivuyile:”Where’s everyone?”

Me:”Upstairs sleeping. Let me take that for you.” I took his brief case and put it on
the chair. It seems like my outfit was doing the trick because he grabbed me and
started kissing me,in an instant I felt horny I wanted him so bad. “Sit down and let’s
eat.” He grabbed my ass and sat down. I also settled next to him. I dished up for the
both of us then we ate in complete silence.

Sivuyile:”This is nice.” He said breaking our silence.

Me:”Thank you.” I sighed. “Sivuyile what’s going on?”

Sivuyile:”What do you mean?”

Me:”What’s going on with you,us? I’m sure you have also noticed that things are not
the same.” He kept quiet and looked at me. “At first I though you were stressed at
work,but now I have more reason to believe that it’s more than than. Did I do
something that has upset you maybe? If I did please tell me cause I can’t take this
treatment anymore.” He gave me a blank stare.

Sivuyile:”stop being dramatic Lunathi,nothing is wrong. You are just imaging things
as always.” He rubbed his face

Me:”am I? Am I Sivuyile? Are you cheating on me?” He looked at me with a shocked

expression. “It’s fine you can tell me. Are you cheating on me? If you are you can
tell me the truth so that we can move on from this. I am willing to forgive and
forget.” Am I? I can’t believe this is me, Bontle would so dissapointed in me right
now. I’m sure she would slap me right across the face if I told her about what I just
said. Tears were welling up in my face as I couldn’t really read his face.

Sivuyile:”What? Of course not! Why would you even think of that! Is that what you
see when you look at me,a cheater? Huh?! Haimarn Lunathi be serious!” Why is he
shouting. He sighed “Come here baby.” He pulled me to his lap then he wiped tears
off my face. “I would never in a million years cheat on you. I’ve just been extremely
busy at work. I’m really sorry that I brought the stress back here at home. I promise
you,things will get better from now on.” He kissed my tears. “I love you you.” He
was looking at me straight in the eyes. I nodded

Me:”I love you too.” I said through tears. I was so emotional these days,yes I’m a
cry baby but these days it’s been extreme.
He picked me up and carried me upstairs.
The minute we got into the room he put me down and devoured my lips. Soon we
were both naked and on the bed making sweet love. I missed this, I missed feeling
our souls connect when we make love. He was giving it his all and I was on cloud 9,
it felt like the heavens were opening up that’s how good it was, or maybe I felt that
way because I haven’t had some good love in weeks.
I had already released when he followed after me a few seconds later. This time
around he made me lie on his chest while he played with my hair and kissing my
forehead. I was enjoying the moment, I wanted it to last for ever. For once in 2
months I was hopefully, I was hopefully that I was getting my husband back and
that made me smile ridiculously.
I was dosing off when I heard his phone beep. I slightly opened my eyes and I saw
him reaching for his phone on the side of the bed. Next thing I know I was slowly
being moved from his chest as I pretended to be asleep. He got up from the bed
and went to the bathroom. I opened my eyes as I wondered who was texting him. I
sat up straight on the bed as I heard the shower running! That had me on high
alert,where was he going. My eyes landed on his light up phone,well it was close to
switch off. I quickly grabbed it and pressed on the screen ,it lit even brighter. I was
debating with myself whether to go through it or not. What if I find something I
don’t like in there? What if I get my heart broken? What if he’s really busy with
work? Fuck it I need to know! I pressed on the screen again as I didn’t want it to lock
because he now had a password on his phone,which was new and I didn’t know that
password. As I was in my thoughts,a WhatsApp text from Sandi came through. It
read as followers :”I hope you are on your way.” That caught my attention. Maybe if
I read their texts then I would find out what they are working on and what’s making
Sivuyile so stressed out. I opened their chats on Whatsapp. I was met by a a video
that Sandi sent,I pressed on it. What I saw there left my mouth dry, it was a video of
her playing with her self and moaning Sivuyile’s name. I was mad! I was pissed that
this stupid PA was sending my husband,her BOSS such inappropriate things. I
wanted to go to Sivuyile in the bathroom and tell him about this, but I decided
against it. Something told me to scroll up and read more off their chats. To say I was
shocked would be an understatement. The things they were sending to each other
were so inappropriate,I’m talking nudes from Sandi,dick pics and pussy pictures. My
heart kept on breaking as I scrolled up further, it was clear as day light that these
two were dating. Sivuyile was indeed cheating on me with his PA. I heard the shower
stop running, I quickly logged off WhatsApp and locked his phone putting it in its
place, I went back to my sleeping position and pretended to be asleep. I could hear
him moving around the room, I guess he was getting ready for his mistress. It took a
lot in me to not scream my lungs out with tears streaming down. I was still in shock
and trying to process all of this, I didn’t have the strength to confront him but I knew
that I didn’t want him next to me.
A few minutes of moving around he walked out the room,well he tried to leave as
quietly as he could but because I was awake I could hear him. I let the tears that I
have been holding for so long fall. I cried, I let it all out. I was feeling so many
emotions at the moment. I was mad,hurt,confused,sad most importantly heart
broken. Why didn’t anyone tell me that cheating hurts so bad? I cried till I couldn’t
breath anymore. I didn’t know what do, I wanted to call Bontle for comfort but at the
same time I didn’t want her to know what I was going through. I was finished, my
heart was broken into pieces like a mirror scattered on the fall! Why me dear Lord?
Why did he have to go and break my little fragile heart?
#Insert!!
•
•
•
•
•
I was beyond the word broken. I was confused and hurt, I didn’t know how to react
in this situation. I remember back in high school when Zintle would come to me
crying telling me that her boyfriend cheated on her, I would encourage her and tell
her to leave him as he’s going to do it again, she would disagree and get back with
her boyfriend and I would pissed at her and call her stupid. Is it stupid of me that I
still love him?
I slept with a very heavy heart last night, I don’t even know when I slept. I woke up
at midday and the bastard was still not back from his mistress,that on its own killed
me to the core. What did I do to this man to deserve such disrespect? Instead I woke
to a message of him telling me about an urgent meeting in Durban and that he will
only be back on Sunday. I knew exactly which meeting he was talking about,he was
talking about the meeting of his penis with Sandi’s vagina. I’ve never been one to
like confrontation,when a situation requires a confrontation I just let go and move
on. But this particular situation was different, I wanted to speak to him, I wanted
him to look me in the eye and tell me why did what he did? Turns out I won’t be
getting that since he’s going to be spending his weekend with his mistress. That
was the final straw,that was the highest level of disrespect ibe ever encountered. I
couldn’t sit and wait for a man who decided to leave me on the bed and go out
there to cheat on me. Hasn’t he learnt his lesson about cheating? What more does
he want?
I got up from the bed and went to take a warm shower. I could feel that my eyes
were swollen and puffy all because of a man. Where are the ancestors when things
are like this? Did they choose me to stay in this kind of pain? Well not me,not
Boitumelo Mokoena!
I got out the shower and wrapped a towel around my body, I went straight to my
closet and took out my 2 suitcases. I started packing all my clothes in the
suitcases,everything I owned went straight in. Why must I stay in this sham of a
marriage? It clearly seems like he doesn’t need me anymore,he has got someone
better,someone that he is willing to sacrifice everything for. I just hate it that no
matter what, I am bound to this soul for life. If it was up to me I would ask the
Dlaminis to set me free,but I can’t because if I do the Dlamini fossils will capture my
soul and I will die. I don’t want yo put my family through such misery, the only
option I have now is leaving.
As soon as I was done with packing,I wore my black Adidas tracksuit and sneakers. I
looked horrible because of all the crying I’ve been doing. I dragged my bags out of
the closet and placed them next to the bed. I took out a pen and paper from my
school bag and started writing.

“Dear Husband.

I am writing this letter with a heavy soul, my heart is broken beyond repairs. I didn’t
think you of all people would do this to me, I gave you my all and what did I get in
return? Unfaithfulness. I guess Thandiwe did warn me about this,but the warning
came a little bit too late because I had already fallen for you. I gave you chance to
confess your sins,but instead you lied to my face and tried to manipulate the
situation.
You’ve made me compete with Thandiwe for as long as we’ve been married,when
you finally decide to let her go you decide to add another woman into our union. I
guess you do enjoy having your bread buttered on both sides neh? Well not this
time around mister, I am not going to be a pushover and let you walk all over me. I
am leaving you. I will not be disrespected by you after the sacrifice I made. You’ve
made me a laughing stock in your workplace! No wonder your PA always gave me
an attitude when I came by,it’s because she knew that we were sharing a dick!

I hate you so much right now! Do not contact me, I don’t want anything to do with
your evil self!

I hope you have a happy life with your hoe!!.”

I folded the paper and placed it on the bed, I took off the ring and out in on top of
the paper as I let out a heavy sigh.
Where do I go now? I don’t want to go home to my parents,my mom might tell me
that I have to fight for my marriage and I am not ready to face my siblings cause I
know that they would cause drama – not that Sivuyile doesn’t deserve it,but I’m just
not ready.
I went to Chulu’s room,just to bid her farewell. If I could I would leave with her but I
can’t,she’s not my biological daughter and I won’t be able to take care of her since I
have school and I practically don’t have a place to stay. I got in the room and
unfortunately she was sleeping, I just kissed her lips and whispered a good bye in
her ear.
I wheeled my bags downstairs as my uber app notified me of my driver’s arrival, no
one was in sight so I didn’t need to be awkwardly explaining my self to anyone. I
called the security guard informing him to let the driver in, he did after I spun a
story of why I am not calling Sizwe to come and fetch me instead of using an uber.
The car arrived and stood in front of the porch, the driver came out to help me with
my bags. I got into the car and we drove off to the only place I could think of to lie
low.
•
•
°•SIVUYILE•°
A blissful Staturday night it is. I was lying in bed with Sandi on my chest sleeping. I
couldn’t sleep, I was wide awake thinking about Lunathi. Would she forgive me for
this? I know she said she would if I just told her the truth,but somehow in my heart I
knew that she wouldn’t that’s why I chose to lie to her. Yes, I love Lunathi she’s a
blessing in my life and she’s the only woman I want to be with, but somehow there
is something that keeps on drawing me back to Sandi I don’t know whether it’s the
way she lives life on the edge and is always willing to explore new things,she’s
adventurous and that on its own makes her so damn attractive, while Lunathi on the
other hand is more of a boxed in person. She’s comfortable in her comfort zone. At
first I was okay with that,but that was until I got to know Sandi, she makes my
adrenaline rush, I never get bored when I’m with her – not that I get bored when I’m
with my wife,no! Sandi is just different from Lunathi,she’s like a new exciting toy
that I just got and somehow I’ve lost attraction for my old toy.
This affair has been going on for 2 full months, at first everytime after having sex
with her I would feel so guilty about betraying my wife,but as time went on I started
feeling less and less guilty,but yesterday after making love to Lunathi the guilt
surfaced again,this time around hitting me harder than usual. I realised my wrong
doing, that’s why I decided to end my affair with Sandi this weekend. I took her to a
hotel just to break things off with her gently as I don’t want her to cause drama in
my life, to me this was our goodbye weekend. I haven’t told her yet that I want to
end our affair, the first thing we did when we got here was have a mind blowing
session,or sessions rather. I was ready to go back to the husband I was before the
Sandi saga, and ending this affair is the first steps towards that.
My trail of thoughts was disturbed by my ringing phone,it was MaNdeka.

Me:”ewe Mah?”

Mandeka:”Nkosana cela ukhawuleze use endlini ngoku.(ease hurry back home.)”

Me:”Yintoni ingxaki ma?(What is the problem?)”

Mandeka:”NguChulumanco oko ekhala and akathuli(it’s Chulu she’s been crying and
she’s doesn’t stop.)” My baby must be suck again,shit!

Me:”Okay mah ndiyeza(I’m coming),in the meantime could you please go and wake
my wife up uzakwazi ukunceda(she will be able to help you.)”

Mandeka:”Akekho apha endlini,iroom yenu iempty. Yilonto nditsalele wena(she’s not

in the house,your room is empty. That’s why I called you.)”
Me:”Intoni?!(What?!) Okay I’m on my way.” I hung up! I was angry, I was angry at
Lunathi for galavabting at night. I’ve told her countless times to never leave the
house at night without informing me but no yena she doesn’t listen to my
instructions. I hope she is not out there partying up a storm with her friends or so
help me God!
I didn’t even have time to wake Sandi up that’s how pissed and worried I was. I was
pissed off at Lunathi and worried about my daughter, she hasn’t had these episodes
in 2 months. The last episode she had was when she went to hospital, I was really
worried. I drove like a manic on the road, I didn’t care about traffic cameras all I
wanted to do was to get home to my daughter.
I could hear her scream as I went up the stairs. Mam’Luvo and MaNdeka were on
their feet trying to calm her down, Mam’Luvo was busy singing a kill any while
MaNdeka was bobbing her back and forth.

Me:”Utheni?(What’s wrong with her?)”

Mandeka:”Andazi nam nondoda.” She handed her to me, I felt her temperature and
it was weirdly normal.

Me:”akatshisi(she’s not burning up).” I tried to calm her down by placing her on my
shoulder and rubbing her back,but she was not settling down.

Mam’Luvo:”kukho into umamakhe adla ngoyenza xakebanje(the is something that

her mom usually does when she gets like this.)” She took Chulu and strapped her in
her carrier then she went out with her after instructing us to follow. We followed her
to the bathroom down the corridor, she put the crying Chulu down and opened the
shower water. I’ve never seen Lunathi doing this before, it must be one of the new
tricks that she always comes up with to keep the screaming princess calm.
Within a few minutes of the running water Chulu was still crying, the shower trick
was not working out.

Mam’Luvo:”Hay ndoy’sakela,iqhelu’ksebenza kumamakhe lento.(I’m defeated,it

usually works when her mom does it.)” She moved the carrier back and forth. I took
out my phone and dialed Lunathi,it rang unanswered. I tried again,it threw me to
voicemail. I was getting even more angry.

Mandeka:”Inoba lomntana khona umoya ombi amvayo(maybe she’s sensing a a bad

spirit.).”
Mam’Luvo:”inoba(maybe.)” At this point I was clueless.

Mandeka:”nondoda,khawuzame ukuqhumisa impepho umthuthe umntana.(boy try

burning the incense and praise her with your clan names.)” I quickly rushed to my
parents’ room and got the incense and matches. Mam’Luvo now had Chulu in her
arms. I burnt the incense and started reciting the Dlamini clan names to her, it was
working like a charm. Soon she was calm, she only had tears in her eyes.

Me:”Heke Madlamini wam(that’s it Madlamini.)” I placed the plate with burning

incense down then I took her into my arms. “Why do you like getting daddy
worried? Look at how cute you look wheb you are quiet, a real princess. Uhlale unje
mntanam(stay like this my child.)” I kissed her forehead, she looked at me with her
glistening eyes then she gave me a beautiful smile that warmed my heart.

Mandeka:”Ithi ndiyomlalisa,ixesha lakhe lokulala kdala lidlulile.(let me go and put

her to sleep,her bedtime long passed.)” I kissed her forehead one more time before
handing her over. I went out to my room and indeed it was empty,Lunathi was not
here and it looks like she left in the afternoon cause I had to turn on the lights when
I walked it. I took out my phone and tried her one more time, it went straight to
voicemail.

Me:”Lunathi I hope for your sake you are not out partying. Get your ass home before
I came and fetch you wherever you are! Nxah!” I dropped the call.
Something caught my attention when I threw my phone on the bed. I slowly sat
down on the bed as I saw Lunathi’s ring on top of a paper. Have I pushed her that
far? I took the folded paper and opened it.

“Dear Husband……” my fears came true!

•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert59
•
•
•
•
•
°•SIVUYILE•°
I did call my mom the minute I got home, I didn’t want to be at the receiving end of
her insults,my mom is a fierce Xhosa lady umnqundu ngumnqundu kuye, so I had to
adhere by her rules. I ended up telling her about my situation between me and
Lunathi and boy was she pissed off, she swore me and threaten to take me back
inside her womb,she said she is going to beat me up until I swallow my own teeth –
that was brutal. I had to beg her not to tell my father about this though, at least
until I find a common ground with Lunathi, she’s was reluctant as she wanted to tell
my dad about the affair right there and then but I was not ready for my dad’s
disappointed lecture. My mom couldn’t even express how disappointed she was in
me, she said she doesn’t even want yo see my face. I understood, I did disappoint
them. I mean my dad worked hard for the throne,even though at first he didn’t want
it but because it was his birthright he sat on it and he ruled his kingdom into
prosperity, he uplifted the community and developed it into something very
beautiful as it is the Kingdom is one of the most developed Kingdoms in the
world,that’s how we became famous. And then here I am messing up his hard work.
Just because I cheated on Lunathi doesn’t mean I don’t love her, I love her beyond
imagination. Yes I know that she was forced into me by the ancestors but somehow I
found my self drawn to her, I fell deeper and deeper for her,it was as if I had no
control over my emotions. I quickly learnt to love her,but one thing that I forgot to
do,something very important, I forgot to show her appreciation,I didn’t appreciate
her. That is what drove me to cheat on her,it wasn’t her fault,it was all me! Lunathi
is everything that a man needs in a woman – she’s
beautiful,smart,respectful,humble,in fact she’s a exactly what I would pen down as
my perfect ideal woman. But again,I took that for granted,I failed to maintain my
lustful eye, I forgot that I am no longer with Thandiwe, I am now with the most
perfect wife I could ever ask for – I forgot to remind myself of that very single day.
One thing about most men is that they fail to see the beauty in front of their
eyes,they only realise what they have when it’s gone,I am part of that ‘men
organisation’. I should’ve have focused on my wife instead of living life as how I did
before I married her, I won’t blame anyone but my self for whatever is happening
right now. I just hope that she will find it deep in her would to forgive me for what I
did to her, and that she will once again be back in my life as my wife. I really fucked
up this time around.
°•BOITUMELO•°

I have officially moved in with Asenathi, and I must say her flat is really beautiful I
do see myself living here for a long while, but unfortunately I need my own space. I
know if I move in here permanently,Sivuyile would be here all the damn time
pestering me about his cheating nonsense.
I was in the kitchen cooking dinner for me and Asenathi when I received a call from
the queen. I must say I’ve been avoiding her calls lately, I don’t what to say to her,is
she going to empathise with me? Or us she going to take her son’s side as she
normally does? What. The phone stopped ringing, I let out a sigh of relieve. Not a
second after breathing,it started ringing again, I gathered my guts and answered.

Me:”Hello Mah.”

Mrs’D:”Lunathi,finally my baby.” Maybe she doesn’t know what happened between

me and her son, I cannot believe Sivuyile right now!

Me:”hi Mah,how are you?”

Mrs’D:”I should be asking you that question my baby. I heard what that big headed
son of mine did,are you okay? Where are you staying?” Ohh he did!

Me:”Im fine Mah, I’m just taking things a step at a time. I’m crashing with a friend at
the moment.”

Mrs’D:”I can’t believe that boy! Why would he let his small head control him instead
of letting the big one control him. I don’t know where he learnt this nonsense of
cheating cause no one has done it here in this family!” I honestly did not want to
talk about this because it was only opening up wounds that are trying to heal. “I
swear to God I am going to deal with that child as soon as I land in Joburg today!”

Me:”Today? You are coming here?”

Mrs’D:”Yes,I’m on my way to the airport as we speak.” I just hope she won’t ask me
to meet up with her! I can’t say no to her,actually no one can say no to her. “Di d
you hear me Lunathi?” Shoot!
Me:”Eh Mah?”

Mrs’D:”Heh lomntwana! Ndithi, I hope I am going to see you in the house tomorrow
for Lunch.” Oh No!

Me:”I’m sorry mah, I can’t do lunch tomorrow I have late classes.”

Mrs’D:”Haysuka! It’s Friday,I know you only have 1 class on Fridays and I know by
12 pm you will be done.” This had Sivuyile written all over it! I can’t believe he’s
bringing his mom to fight his battles,how pathetic!

Me:”Uh…yeah.”

Mrs’D:”I know you don’t want to come because of that rotten potato, but you won’t
be there him,you will be there for me. Please my baby.” Oh shit! I sighed.

Me:”Okay fine Mah, I’ll come.”

Mrs’D:”Great! I’ll make sure that I prepare your favourite meal.” I smiled.

Me:”Do you even know what it is?”

Mrs’D:”Of course I do. Undithatha kanjani.” We both laughed. I can’t believe I’m
laughing with that cheaters mom,but she didn’t do me wrong after all -even though
our ‘relationship’ did take a knock down after the whole sex tape saga. “I’ll see you
tomorrow ke ntombam.” I said my goodbyes as she hung up the call.

“ And that smile?” I quickly turned only to see Asenathi standing behind me with an
inquisitive look on her face.

Me:”Ohh that was your Aunt.”

Ase:”Who? Nomzwakhe?”

Me:”hay marn! Why would that one call me and leave me with a smile.”

Ase:”Who knows? Phela wena you are the favourite Dlamini Makoti.” As if!

Me:”mxm. I meant Sivuyile’s mom.”

Ase:”Ohh,what did she want?”

Me:”She was just inviting me for lunch tomorrow.”

Ase:”and wena you were smiling because?”

Me:”It’s just something she said. You won’t get it.”

Ase:”Mmmmh. So what did you say?”

Me:”I said yes,obviously. You know how your Aunt is.”

Ase:”I do you don’t have to explain.” I was expecting a bit of judgement there. “We
need to make sure that you look bomb tomorrow!”

Me:”ayy why?”

Ase:”ahh because you are going to see your mother in-law and I am pretty sure that
bhuti is also going to be there,so you need to slay and show him what his missing
out on.”

Me:”wouldn’t that be extra? I mean it’s just lunch at home nogal.”

Ase:”there is no such thing as extra sisi. Especially when it comes to showing off
you your enemies.” Where did they take this one though?

Me:”So I should dress up for Sivuyile just to prove a point?”

Ase:”yes dear! He should know know that he lost out on something precious! Infact
we should just go and attack that bitch ass side chick of his.” I chuckled.

Me:”ya no,we are not doing that.”

Ase:” You are such a party popper. But you are still getting pretty for that lunch. I
am not taking no for an answer like your mom!” I laughed.

Me:”Fine!”

Ase:” And we are going out tomorrow night.”

Me:”No!”

Ase:”Yes!”

Me:”No!”

Ase:”Yes! Aren’t you tired of mopping around, I’m pretty sure the dairy family is
tired of moving in your taste buds.” WTF!

Me:”FYI, eating ice cream in bed is much better than being out there and dancing
with strangers.”

Ase:” oh come on! You need to get your life back in order. Ever since you moved in
here,you’ve been eating ice cream and crying! Yeah I’ve seen you cry multiple of
times, I still don’t get why you hide when you are crying. One of the reasons why I
asked you to move in here was for me to give you moral support Nathi, I want you
to know that I am here for. If you want to cry, my shoulder is available. You don’t
need to cry in corners and hide away your emotions. I’m here for you babes.” I
smiled and gave her a hug. I didn’t think that she would notice my pity party
sessions, I always though I was doing good at hiding from her. I guess she really is a
good friend.

Me:”Thanks babe. From now on, I will come to you when I feel like crying.”

Ase:”Hay sisi! No more tears. I’ll name you Dikeledi if you keep on crying. You need
to move on from this, yes I know it hurts and this is your first heartbreak,but that’s
doesn’t mean you have to.let it consume you. You’ve cried enough sis,its not yiur
fault that he cheated on you so you can’t be sitting here and crying as if you did
someone wrong. You didn’t do anything wrong,you should focus on that and move
on with your life. I’m not saying move on from my brother though, I do want you to
get back together,you guys are soul mates BUT you do need to teach him a lesson
about this! You need to let him know that he can’t cheat on you and get away with
it,once you’ve taught him that lesson only the will I encourage you to forgive him.
For now sis,live and enjoy your life to the fullest! Enjoy your freedom,who knows
when you will get it again!” I smiled with tears forming in my eyes. “Haike!
Dikeledi!” I laughed at that.

Me:”Who knew that you had so much sense in you. Heh! Umsabe umntu.” She
chuckled.

Ase:”Haibo! What do you take me for?” A senseless party animal. “So we are going
out tomorrow?”

Me:”Thanks for the pep talk babe, but it’s still a no for the night out.”

Ase:”mxm. You are such a bore. Dish up in hungry!” How rude! She walked to the
lounge and sat down in front of the TV.
•
•
It was Friday, the day to meet with my mother in law finally arrived. I was nervous
because I didn’t know what to expect, I mean was she going to receive me well? Yes
I know she sounded okay over the phone but you never know hey!
Unfortunately I did take up Asenathi’s idea to look pretty, she even took it upon
herself to choose a outfit for me and to my face – which by the way I felt was totally
unnecessary. She wanted to go overboard with this whole dressing up thing, I had to
remind her that I am not dramatic like her. She ended up settling for a short body
hugging dress,it was grey in colour and it had short sleeves I paired it up with my
black sandles, she went for the almost natural look for my face, but she did insist on
a pink coloured lipstick as she didn’t want me to look dull – her words,not mine. She
really turned me into her doll today shame,not that I am complaining though
because I did look good or should I say ‘pretty’.

Ase:”yaaaas Queen!!” She cheered as I twirled in front of her. “Now go and show
him what he’s missing out on!” I smiled as I took my sling and exiting the door to
the car.. the Queen insisted on Sizwe fetching me today. The drive was bit short as I
was focused on my own thoughts. I jumped off the vehicle and made my way to the
front door Sivuyile’s car was on the driveway. I couldn’t bring myself to knock on it. I
looked and felt stupid,I can’t believe I let Asenathi talk me into coming here looking
like this, damn! Okay you can do this girl! You are Bontle’s sister after all! I mean
you didn’t leave school early just stand on the door and do nothing! Okay here goes
nothing!
●
°•SIVUYILE•°
Knock! Knock!

Me:”Mom you expecting visitors kanti?”

Mom:”Just get the door wena!” Wow! I can’t believe that she didn’t tell me that we
were going to have visitors. I stood up from the couch and went to open the door.
The minute I opened it, my eyes went big as golf balls. There she was standing in
front of me looking as enticing as ever, my mouth was slightly. I haven’t see her in
days, she blocked me on all social media platforms but she hasn’t blocked my calls
because they do still go through when I call her.

Me:”Hey.” I finally manage to say. All of sudden I was feeling nervous,my palms
were sweaty and my heart was beating in its own rhythm.

Lunathi:”Hi. Is your mom here?” Well that was cold. I couldn’t help but keep my
stare on her, my eyes ran through her body and back to her chin. I missed her with
my all, I missed everything about her, I missed running my finger through that little
scar on her chin after making love. I missed feeling her body on my body, I missed
her stupid jokes not forgetting her made up words. I was not coping at all without
her, I’ve tried to distract my self with work and alcohol but I would always find
myself texting or calling her. I missed her sweet laugh and sweet voice, I missed
how her eyes would glow with tears when I tease her about something,my very own
cry baby. “Uhm hello!” She brought me back to to the land of the living.

Me:”Oh yeah,uhm come in.” I made way for her and she entered. The dress was
nicely hugging her body and exposing all her assets. “Uhm she’s in the kitchen. You
can sit there and wait for her.” I pointed her to the lounge, I can’t believe I’m
leading her to the lounge like she’s a stranger. She decided to sit a bit further from
me. “So uhm,how have you been? School?” Damn! I sounded like a nervous high
school kid giving a speech!

Lunathi:”Im fine.” Oh she doesn’t ask me

Me:”That’s good. So –“

Lunathi:”Sivuyile, I’m not here to make small talk with you. I’m just here because
your mom asked me to come here, if I knew you were going to be here I would have
declined because your presence sickens me!” I won’t lie,that really hit hard. I
couldn’t believe that this was her speaking like this to me. It sounded like Bontle
was the one talking.

Me:”oh.” I understood where she was coming from,of course she wasn’t going to
forgive me just like that, I needed to earn her forgiveness and her trust. At this point
all I have to do is to keep quiet and fight the urge that I have to hug her and kiss the
living day lights out of her, I had to restrain my self and my emotions. My mom
walked in,blazing the awkward room with her smile.

Mom:”Lunathi, I’m so glad that you are here. Come and give me a hug.” She stood
up and met mom halfway as she gave her a hug. At that point I wished I was the
one getting the hug. They sat down. I’m really not mad at my mom for not telling
me about this lunch with Lunathi, maybe she thought I was going to try and avoid
being here, but I wasn’t. In fact if she told me, I wouldn’t even have bothered to go
to work today.

Lunathi:” Uh I didn’t know that Sivuyile was going to here.” She really doesn’t want
me here.
Mom:”I know, I figured if I told you about him you were going to refuse to come. I
just wanted to have you both here so that I can talk to you guys about the situation
that you are in.”

Lunathi:”With all due respect mah, I’m not the one that needs to be talked to. I
didn’t do anything wrong,it was in fact your son who decided to go out of our
marriage and have an office affair.”

Mom:”I know my baby, I know. I just wanted you guys to talk your issues out. You
both know what’s at stake here, even though you Lunathi are at an advantage.” Oh
shit! “You guys know very well that your marriage binds a lot of people.”

Lunathi:”What do you mean I’m at an advantage mah?” Oh shit! Oh shit! Here goes
my chance of winning her back.

Mom:”I mean you know the whole thing about ancestors being on your side should
you decide to leave the marriage because of our sons.” That’s it! I am done! That
was the final nail to the coffin.

Lunathi:”Wait what?! I didn’t know about that.”

Mom:”Wha- you didn’t know? He didn’t tell you?” I know that my mom is trying to
help me, but right now she is digging my grave.

Lunathi:”No, I guess he forgot to mention that piece of information because he

knew he was going to hurt me like this.”

Me:”Baby that’s not tr-“

Lunathi:”Shut up! You know what, I am done! I am done with you, I am done with
this family. You kept this from me because you wanted me to be a stupid wife who
would stay with you no matter what you do because she has a fear that if she
leaves she will be severely punished by the Gods! You wanted to keep me in the
dark so that you can use me to the best of your ability! You are a selfish man
Sivuyile Dlamini! I hate you so much right now, I don’t ever want to see you again.”
She was on her feet as tears streamed down her face, my heart bled as she said all
those words to me.

Mom:”Woah Lunathi sisi clam down,calm down mntanam.”

Lunathi:”No mah. All along I’ve been stupid thinking that Sivuyile loves me,kanti no
he was with me because of his family. If he really loved he would have told me
about this the minute he found out about it, but instead he kept quiet about it
because he knew that he was going to mess up as usual and I would leave him and
that would make the Kingdom crumble.” She turned to look at me. “You were with
me for the beneficial of your family.”

Me:”Of course not my love. I do love you, you know that too.”

Lunathi:”Save it! You know I know at the beginning this was a marriage to appease
the Gods, but I thought along the line we found love. But I was wrong, in your mind
you still had the thought that I was only married into this family for its beneficial,
you claim to love me but you keep on hurting me and breaking my trust!”

Me:”Okay baby,listen. Let me explain my love.” I was now also on my feet getting
closer to her.

Lunathi:”Don’t touch me!” She said as I tried to hold her hands. “Mrs Dlamini, thank
you for having me but I will be on my way now. My family will be in touch with yours
about ending this marriage.” I tried to hold her hand again,she yanked it off and
rushed out the lounge.

Mom:”Hay usibulele Sivuyile,usibulele mntanam.(You have killed us Sivuyile,you

have killed us my child.)” She sat down on the sofa looking defeated. I was still
shocked at the fact that Lunathi wanted to end our marriage for good. I was in
disbelief.
○
°•BOITUMELO•°
I was crying all the way to the flat. Sizwe ended up giving me a whole box of tissues
because I kept on sniffing. I was really hurt,Sivuyile has once again stomped on my
trust and on my heart. He knew that he was going to hurt me in the end and
because he’s a selfish guy he still wanted me in his life for his own beneficial,that’s
why he didn’t tell me that I can leave this marriage if he treats me like shit. He
wanted me to stay while he treats me like a worthless piece of garbage,he is a
disgusting human being! I hate him so much! I am angry at him, I just want to
scream at him and beat him up! If he’s mom didn’t tell me about this, I would have
went back to him and he would carry on and cheat on me woth multiple girls and I
would be forced to stay all in the name of the Gods! He played me for a fool! He
long planned to break my heart! Was this revenge? Was it because things between
him and Thandiwe didn’t work out? Did he want to hurt me the same way Thandiwe
hurt him? Does he maybe blame me for Thandiwe’s infidelity? Maybe he does, I
mean why else would he want to be so cruel to me?
The car came to a halt at the parking lot, I quickly got out the car and rushed inside
the flat. The minute I got inside Asenathi’s flat, I run to her in the lounge and wailed
my tears out.

Ase:”What happened?” She asked after letting me cry in her chest for a few
minutes. I started narrating the whole story to her. “Wait babe,don’t you think you
are blowing things way out of proportion? I know for sure that my brother loves you.
Maybe he had valid reason why he didn’t tell you about this, I’m pretty sure using
you is not one of them.”

Me:”Then why do I feel so used?”

Ase:” You are still hurt babe,you are confused. Just don’t make any rash decision in
this state,please.” I kept quiet for a while.

Me:”I want to go out tonight.”

Ase:”Are you sure?”

Me:”Yes. I need to forget about all of this.”

Ase:”Alrighty then! Let me text Mark!”

We were in the club dancing and drinking the night away. I was in the party mode,
my problems seemed minor because I was drunk and not thinking about anything.
Busani:”Are you okay? I’ve never seen you drink like this before.” Yes he was also
here, he tried to ignore me when we first got here but he failed dismally at it.

Me:” You don’t know how I drink.”

Busani:”Woah! Easy!” He raised up his hands in surrender. He was suddenly looking

rather cute.

Me:”Wanna dance?”

Busani:”Who? Me?”

Mark:”Of course she said you dummy.”

Busani:”Mxm. Lead the way my lady.” I stood up and led the way to the dance floor
with a dance. He joined me, and we started dancing with each other, he was pretty
close to my body and we moved along to the rhythm of the song. I was in the zone
of the dancing, I found myself grinding and twerking on him, he was enjoying it
because he held me tightly as I did that. A little voice was whispering that what I
was doing was wrong,while there was this loud one screaming ‘YOLO’ – I listened to
the loud on and carried on with the dancing! This was me loosening up.
▪
▪
▪
▪
▪
#TCOB
#Insert60
•
•
•
•
•
The night was still going very well for me. I was drinking the night away and dancing
like my life depended on it. Busani was still trying to keep up with me in the dance
fall,even though I had stopped the ‘erotic’ dance moves. He tried making moves on
me by kissing me,but I kept on pushing him away. As much as I would love to hurt
Sivuyile,I wouldn’t do it that way. I’m not that kind of a person, I’m not that’s
spiteful. Mark,his friends and Asenathi joined us on the dance floor and we danced
along to the music. For the first time ever, I was drunk!
My phone vibrated in my pocket as I was dancing to my favourite song, I answered
it without looking at the caller id.

Me:”What?” I said in my drunken speech as I moved a bit further from the crowd.

“Punkie! Where are you?” I quickly looked at the screen as I couldn’t recognise the
voice of the caller.

Me:”Bontle?”

Bontle:”Yes dummy! Are you having a party at your house? And you didn’t invite
me,your favourite sister? Wow!”

Me:”There’s no party here!” I said loudly.

Bontle:” Wait! Don’t tell me you are out partying. It’s late at night marn Boitumelo.
You should be home with your child and husband.”

Me:”The same husband who was fucking his PA behind my back?”

Bontle:”WHAT?! He did what?”

Me:” You heard me. He went out there and fucked his PA for 2 whole months,while
my horny ass was at home taking care of his child and making sure that he doesn’t
go to bed hungry! I am done nna Bontle! I am going to marry a Prince of England
not a Prince of Xhosa Kingdom,who does he think he is?!”

Bontle:”Tumi baby, you are drunk right now and you are not making sense. Who are
you with right now?”

Me:”Asenathi and her man.” Beep! “Bontle? Hello? Hawu! I was still telling you
about my about Sivuyile’s hoeing ways the. Tjo she’s dropped the call,mxm.” I
moved through the crowd and went back to our booth. Asenathi was also sitting
there talking on her phone. I took a glass of champagne on the table, just as I was
about to place it on my mouth and drink Asenathi snatched it and put it back on the
table. She shook her head. She took her phone off her ear and looked at me

Ase:” we are going home.”

Me:”Hayy why? The night is still young,and so are we.” I sang.

Ase:”Your sister wants you in bed ASAP and she needs you sober tomorrow.”

Me:”Party poopers!” Asenathi started gathering our belongings. She took my hand
and helped me through the crowd and out the door we went. “We are leaving the
guys behind?”

Ase:”Yes…. Shit! Bhuti is here.”

Me:”Where?” She pointed at the parking lot and I saw Sivuyile and he’s friends
making their way to the entrance. “I want to confront him.”

Ase:”No!”
Me:”Please, I’m feelings a bit gutsy right now.”

Ase:”No! I’m sure he came here cause he knows that you are here. Let’s Go!” She
shoved me to the car in front of us,she pushed me in and went ahead to get in the
front. “Hey baby.” She kissed the driver. What the actual fuck? I mean we just left
Mark in the club and here she is kissing another man? I was too drunk to say
anything about what was happening.
○
○
°•SIVUYILE•°
After Lunathi left my house,mom started lecturing me about how wrong I was for
not telling Lunathi truth, she told me that I needed to do everything in my power to
get her back because the Kingdom’s future depends on her. I couldn’t even go to
work after the lunch, I went straight to my room and stayed in there thinking about
what she said.
“I am done with you!”
“My family will be in contact about ending this marriage.”
My happy little life was coming to an end because of my stupidity, because I
assumed that Lunathi wasn’t enough for me – which was wrong. I really fucked up
and I really wanted to fix things with her,the love I have for her is too much to let go
of what we have.
I was sitting in the room looking at her pictures on my phone,I chuckled as I
remember how she always sent me few of her pictures every day. My phone was
filled with her pictures,you would swear that she didn’t have her own phone,she’s
always taking selfies in her own words :”Selfies are life.” I posted one of my
favourite selfie of her on my Insta story. I really fucked up,honestly speaking.
My phone rang was I was still admiring her pictures.

Me:”Tata.”

Dad:”Sivuyile ndiyintoni kuwe?”

Me:”Huh?”

Dad:”I asked you question,what am I to you?”

Me:”My dad.” I answered unsure.

Dad:”After that what am I to you?”

Me:”My father.”

Dad:”Now tell me here son,why is it that I have to hear from someone else that you
you have put my kingdom in jeopardy?” I kept quiet. “I’m talking to you.” He was so
calm unlike my mom.

Me:”Im sorry tata.”

Dad:” So wena you decided to keep this from me because?”

Me:”I don’t know.”

Dad:” You don’t know? I’m sure you know. “

Me:”I was going to tell you.”

Dad:”Why did you do it?” I know exactly what he was talking about.

Me:”I got tempted tata. I didn’t mean to cheat, I’m really sorry.”

Dad:” You are apologising to the wrong person son.”

Me:”She’s not returning any of my calls tata. I don’t think I have any chance of
getting her back,especially after today.”
Dad:”What happened?” I told him about the whole incident that took place. “So
what? You are going to give up on her because of that?”

Me:”No.”

Dad:”I knew that it was too much of a responsibility for you to get your chosen one
at the age you are at, and considering the lifestyle you were living,but I guess the
ancestors had their reason for showing us your chosen one at such an early stage. I
knew you were not ready then,but if I remember correctly when you called me 4
months ago telling me that you and Lunathi are solidifying your relationship,did I
not ask you if you are ready for that kind of commitment?”

Me:”I remember.”

Dad:” You said you were ready. So I don’t understand how a man who sounded in
love like you easily turned to another woman for sex. How does that happen?” I kept
quiet not knowing what to say. “I will ask you this again Zizi, do you love Lunathi or
are you with her for the benefit of the throne?”

Me:”I love her tata, I love her very much.” I answered in a heartbeat.

Dad:”I want you to think about this carefully mntanam. Do you really truly love her.”

Me:”I-“

Dad:”Take your time and think about it, I’ll wait.”

Me:”I don’t need to think about it tata, I know what my heart wants and it’s her that
I want. I love her, I know it’s a bit premature but I have completely fallen for her. I
can’t help my self tata, I fall for her each and everything day, I love every single
thing about her. I was just stupid by going out and cheating on her, I shouldn’t have
let temptations get in my way tata because now I’ve lost a real diamond tata and I
don’t know what to do to get her back.” Tears made their way down my cheeks, I
quickly wiped them and snifed.
Dad:”mmmh I hear you. Now listen to me son, if you love her as you say then fight
for her,don’t give up. And please don’t fight for her because of the throne,fight for
her because you want to not because you have to. Fight for her because you love
her not because she’s beneficial. Do you hear me Sivuyile? Don’t worry about the
throne, worry about getting the love of your life back.” I snifed as I wiped my nose.

Me:”I hear you tata and thank you for the words of encouragement. “

Dad:”And don’t crowd her, give her her space to process this whole thing,then start
doing damage control. Things will happen on her terms not yours, you are the one
who fucked up not her.” Woah! My dad just cursed! “And don’t let your mother put
pressure on you because you might lose Lunathi for good.”

Me:”Mom is just worried about the throne and the ancestors’ punishment.” He
breathed out loud.

Dad:” I’m still alive and sitting on the throne, I will try and reason with them about
this whole situation. But you also have to do something on your end. Burn the
incense and speak to them,apologise and seek help and time yo fix things.”

Me:”Do you think that will work?”

Dad:”I don’t know son. It worked for me when I wronged your mom. But as you
know Lunathi is a special chosen one,so I don’t know what’s going to happen.” I
sighed as I felt defeated. “Don’t lose hope son, it might work. I’ll ask Manxele to do
her bit this side and you will do yours that side. Remember you are not doing this
for the throne,you are doing it for yourself.”

Me:”Yes tata, I won’t forget that. At the same time I don’t want you lose what you’ve
worked so hard for because of me.”

Dad:”I hope I won’t. I think this is your test. The Gods are testing your love for their
Chosen One,and if I am right,if you try to get back with her because of the throne
nothing will work out I am telling.”

Me:”I am not tata.”

Dad:”Good boy. And tell your mom that I want her back in this palace tomorrow. She
can’t be leaving her husband to go and sort out a grown man’s problems.”

Me:”Hah tata”

Dad:”Hay ndinyanisile.”

Me:”tjoh! I’ll tell your wife to go back me.”

Dad:”Excellent. Alright ke nyana.” That was his goodbye

Me:”Sharp taima.”

Dad:”Remember what I said,give her her space.”

Me:”Ewe ta.” He hung up the call.

I must say I really needed to speak to my dad about this situation, I should have
told him before I told my mom. Well if only I knew that he was going to be this
chilled about this situation and give me advice, I would have told him sooner. K
wonder who told him about this,well whoever it is I am greatfull to that person
because now I feel revived,my fighting spirit is ten times better now after that call.

Later that night I saw Asenathi’s WhatsApp status,she posted a picture of her and
Lunathi captioned :”Night out with my darling sister.” I know my dad said I should
give her space, but that doesn’t mean in that space I can let men swoop in and
touch my wife. I know I messed up,but she is still my wife. I texted my friends in our
group chat ,yes we also have a group chat nothing wrong with that. Anyway I texted
them telling them about my idea, it took a lot of persuading before they agreed to
coming with me to the club. Thing is they were also still mad at me for what I did to
Lunathi, they had grown a soft spot for her and I don’t blame them,she’s so easy to
love. I think Lungani only greed because he was going to get a chance to see
Asenathi,God!

Themba:”So which club did they go to?”

Me:”I don’t know.”

Ayanda:”Are your serious? So we came here for nothing?”

Me:” We will look around in nearby clubs, am sure we will find them in one of them.”

Themba:”Are you serious right now? So we are going to turn into investigators
because you don’t want your wife to do the same thing you did?” He was the one
more mad at me.

Me:”Come on Themba bro.”

Themba:”mxm.”

Lungani:”Lets just take it as a road trip nyana guys.”

Nkazi:” We all know why you are on his side right now.”

Lungani:”Shut up! I’m just trying to help a friend.”

Ayanda:”Yeah right. Why don’t you call Asenathi and ask her where she is?”

Me:”She’s not taking my calls.”

Nkazi:”What if they didn’t go clubbing?”

Me:”Asenathi doesn’t do restaurants on a Friday night hle.”

Themba:”Fine. Let’s check out the clubs near her flat.”

Lunga:”Yoh! There’s about four there.”

Me:”Wait! How do you where she stays?” We all looked at him?

Lungani:” Uh uhm… I’ve picked up on it in the conversations that we have.”

Me:”mmmh.” I was serious about not wanting my sister’s dating any of my

friends,they are bad news!

Themba:”Lets go!”
We started checking out the clubs in Asenathi’s area, and unfortunately we didn’t
find them in the firs two clubs.

Nkazi:” I’m hungry.” He said as we left the third club.

Ayanda:”Lets hope we will find them in the last one.” We drove off for.10 minutes
until we reached the last club in the area, I was silently praying that we find them in
this one. I wasn’t going to bother her, I was just going to watch her from afar and
maybe react when I see something I don’t like happening.

Themba:”This is what Luzuko does when he’s wife goes out, and by that I mean only
gangsters do what we are doing.” I was not in the mood for his negativity.

Lungani:”Lets go in.” We walked to the entrance. “Damn! That’s a great ass colour.”
He was looking at the matte green BMW in front of us. We all mumbled in
agreement as the car drove off. We went straight in the club. We ordered a few
beers and went to sit at the top area of the club, I stood up on my feet and started
looking at the ground floor hoping to spot my wife and my sister.

Themba:”Wait! Isn’t that the kid who.is head over heels Lunathi?” He pointed in the
crowd,I looked at where he was pointing. And indeed it was the cheese boy, he was
sitting with some guys and one of those guys was a guy I’ve seen with around
Asenathi.
Me:”They must be here.”

Themba:” How do you know?”

Me:”That’s Asenathi’s boy.”

Lungani:”Where?” He came to stand next to us. “Where?” I just looked at him and
said nothing this was not the time.to be entertaining his useless crush on Asenathi.
We stood there for about 15 minutes waiting for them to show up,but they didn’t. I
gave up and told the guys that we can leave, they didn’t protest even though
Ayanda had already found himself a girl keeping him company. We left the club,out
mission was fruitless.

Ayanda:” You know I had that in the bag?”

Nkazi:”Your dick needs to rest ntwana,we did you a favour.”

Ayanda:”Mxm. Bloody cock blockers.”

○
I was in the office working on a proposal for a potential client. This was the only
thing keeping me my mind occupied with anything else but Lunathi,that’s why I
came to work on a Saturday. My mom left for EC early this morning, and I was glad. I
needed my space to work through my problems on MY OWN. I was a bit
disappointed that we didn’t find Lunathi at the Club last night at the same time I
was happy, happy that I didn’t get to witness her being touched by someone else –
if that did happen.
A security guard walked in to my office panting and sweating.

Me:”Joseph yini?(What is it?)”

Joseph:”mnumzane, phuthuma khona intokazi emosha imoto yakho la

ngaphandle(Sir,hurry there’s a lady ruining your car outside.)”
Me:”Ini?!(What?)” I rushed out the office with him following me.

Joseph:”Yenza kancane nayo lento marn!(This thing is taking too long.)” I’m
assuming he was talking about the lift. We reached the ground floor, I could hear my
car alarm going crazy. I ran outside as I had parked the car right in front of the
building. “Uphi manje?(Where is she?)” I didn’t care about the person. I was
gobsmacked when I saw what stood in front of me. My car BMW i8 was covered in
Red, no that’s not it’s original colour. Someone decided to decorate it by pouring red
paint all over my car. I held my hard with both my hands,my mouth and eyes were
wide open, I was in disbelief! My car was ruined! This was not just a car,it was very
special. It was a gift from my parents, my head was spinning! I was sweating.

“Yeah jou nonsense!” I saw Bontle coming up from behind the the car with a knife in
her hand. She saw me,she walked to me pointing the knife to me,Joseph quickly
stood in front of me, I realised she had a sjambok in her other hand.

Me:”What did you do?” I said in a low tone. I moved behind Joseph and started
walking around the car. “What did you do marn?!!” I shouted.

Bontle:”Yey! I did the exact same thing you did to my sister. You see that red,it
represents the pain my sister is feeling right now because of you. How dare you
cheat on my sister you cow?!!” She tried getting closer to me but Joseph held her
back. “Hay voetsek wena!”

Joseph:”Ntombazana!!”
I looked at my car once again before letting out a loud scream. Bontle shrugged
herself off Joseph. She pointed me with the sjambok.

Bontle:”You broke my Punkie’s heart wena assehole! You are lucky that I am a very
kind hearted person, if I was another person I would have done far worse than this.”
Kind hearted? What could be worse than this? “Infact I am not done with you! My
arms are just tired from all the artwork,if bit I would have whipped your ass until you
call all your family members including your ancestors.”

Me:” What the hell Bontle! I thought me and you had an understanding.”
Bontle:”Understand yamasepa. Just because you gave me a sheep you think I will
look away at the hurt you caused my sister?! Unyile! No sheep or cow will make me
forget what you did. Even if Punkie forgives you,nna I won’t. I will make sure I whip
your ass everytime I see you. Ha o bapalwe ha Mokoena! O tla tsha!(You don’t play
at the Mokoenas! You will get burnt!” She walked away to her car, she stood by the
door. “I am not done with you wena!” She showed me the knife,then she whipped
the floor with the sjambok before she got into her car and driving off.
I was shocked and hurt at the same time. This car was a part of me, I’ve only had it
for 5 months. Bontle really did hurt me where it hurts the most.
This was pure bad luck,the one time I decide to come to work without my
bodyguards this happens. I walked around the car one more time inspecting it
thoroughly,everything was red! The tyres were slashed,so I had no transport to take
me home. My prized possession is ruined!
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert61
•
•
•
•
•
°•BONTLE•°

Me:”Bontle calm down hle.”

Bontle:”Calm down? Why didn’t you tell me that bastard cheated on you?” She’s
been pacing up and down ever since she got here,and she is livid and she had the
sjambok in her hand.

Me:”I wanted to process this whole thing by myself before I involve other people.”
Bontle:”So I am ‘other people’ now?” She made inverted commas in the air. “I am so
angry right now! Entlek I should have burnt his car instead of pouring paint over it.”
What!

Me:”Wait! You did what?” Asenathi came into the lounge laughing.

Ase:”aww thatha Bontles!” She laughed even more. To say I was shocked would be
understatement.

Bontle:”Yes! I repainted it with a read paint and I slashed his tyres. If it wasn’t for
the security guard maybe I would have whipped him too.” Oh my God! I know that
my sister is crazy,but I didn’t think for a second that she would do something like
this especially to Sivuyile seeing that he automatically

Me:”Bontle! What if he gets you arrested?”

Bontle:”akanyela! The minute I get released I would go straight to him and whip his
ass!” I sighed defeated. Asenathi was laughing her lungs out.

Ase:”Nathi let’s swap sisters please,take Nomazwe and I will take Bontle.” She is
dumb.

Me:”I can’t believe that this is cracking you up,that’s your brother.”

Ase:”Haysuka he deserves it! What’s left for you to do now is to tell your brothers
about this.”

Bontle:”Im on it!” I kept quiet.

Ase:”So B,which car did you ruin?”

Bontle:”The i8.” Asenathi stopped laughing for second because she was as shocked
as I was,but she started laughing again. “Sisi you have balls! I will give that to you.
Do you know how special that car is to him?”
Bontle:”Does he know how precious Punkie is to me? I don’t car about his car,he is
monied he can get it fixed at anytime, my sister’s heart is damaged.” Ncooh, I
wanted to give her a bear hug after hearing her say that but I was still in shock.

Ase:”I stan Bontle! You are leadership my sister!” She bowed down in front of
Bontle.

Bontle:”Wena Boitumelo you should have told me the minute this happened!
Ebile,why didn’t you move back home?”

Me:”Home is too far from school hle ausi. Plus I needed my space.”

Bontle:”Your space? But you are here squatting with this lunatic.”

Ase:”Hawu k-“

Bontle:”Shut up!” Yoh the adult Bontle is resurfacing.

Me:”I was staying in a hotel,then she convinced me to come and stay here with
her.”

Bontle:” And you told her about this before me?”

Me:”I didn’t. She found out from her brother. Bontle please sit down,you are scaring
me with that sjambok in your hand.” She looked at it and back at me.

Bontle:”Why didn’t you tell us?”

Me:”I wanted to deal with this on my own.” She sighed before sitting down next to
me.
Bontle:”Why?”

Me:”You’ve always sheltered me so much and you always fight my battles. I just
wanted to face this battle on my own.”

Bontle:”I am your sister nana,I’m allowed to fight your battles.”

Me:”Not this one ausi. I need to face this on my own and make a decision on my
own without any influences.”

Bontle:”I hear you. But you know yiur brothers are going to be angry that you didn’t
tell them about this.”

Me:” uhm maybe we shouldn’t tell them.”

Bontle:”Yoh too late,I’ve already asked them to meet us at home.” My eyes went
wide.

Me:”Bontle!”

Bontle:”keng? They need to know.”

Me:”I’m not ready to tell them.”

Bontle:”Why we you acting like you are the one who cheated?”

Ase:”I’ve been saying that to her.”

Bontle:”They need to know Punkie so that when you decide to leave this
marriage,they know why you are leaving. Well leaving is impossible but heh you get
what I mean.”
Me:”Yeah.”

Bontle:”So they need to know.”

Me:”I just hope they will handle this rationally,I don’t want them to slapped with a
law suit because of me.”

Bontle:” Oh I hope they handle it irrationally like I did.” I looked at her. “What?” She
shrugged. Wow! I officially give up on her.

Ase:”I need to come with you this meeting, I just want to see the brothers’
reaction.”

Bontle:”no Dlaminis allowed.”

Ase:”hawu,I’m a good Dlamini mos.”

Bontle:”says who?”

Ase:”Nathi help me out here.” I just stood up and went to the bathroom while
laughing at the their sillines.
○
We were sitting in the lounge with all my family members present. They seemed
worried,my brothers kept on calling me before this meeting they thought maybe I
was sick or something. Well in their mind I am sure they think am about to say I am
dying in 5 months,judging from the way they are looking at me they are expecting
the worst.
Bontle nudged me,I guess she was telling me to started talking.

Me:” uhm first off all I would like to apologise for not coming to you about this
earlier. I just wanted to process the situation on my own a-“

Thabang:”Are you pregnant?”

Me:”What? No!”

Thapelo:” You have cancer?” I gave him the look.

Lizwi:”just let her finish.” Thank you!

Me:” as I was saying. I wanted to figure things out on my ow-“

Thabo:”Yeah we got that,just get to what you want to tell us.” Wow,how rude!My
family’s impatience has rubbed off on me.

Me:”about 2 weeks ago,I found out that uh” just talking about this was
heartbreaking,I was still hurting and I was not ready to talk about it. Bontle held my
hand and rubbed it. “I found out that Sivuyile has been having an affair with his PA.”

Brothers:”WHAT?!!”

Thabo:”What did you say Boitumelo?!”

Thapelo:”I am going to kill him!”

Dad:”Calm down guys,let her explain.”

Me:”uh he the affair has been going on for 2 months. I thought he was busy at work
but little did I know that he had someone on the side.”

Mom:”are you sure about this baby? Did he confess?”

Thapelo:”of course she is sure mama!”

Mom:”I’m talking to Boitumelo.”

Me:”Yes mama,I saw their text messages and it just proved that he cheated on.”

Mom:”Did you confront him about this?”

Lizwi:”Why should she?”

Mom:”So many Boitumelos in one household.” If it was under different

circumstances I would have laughed at that.

Me:”No. I just packed my bags and write him a letter then I left.” My mom shook her
head. See this is why I didn’t want to tell my mom about this. She is too old-
fashioned, sometimes.

Thabo:”Good!! How dare he cheats on you! Does he know how precious you are? If
he didn’t want you anymore he should have called dad and told him instead of
sticking his dick in so-“

Mom:”Language!” Does she even know what a dick is? Yoh.

Thapelo:” I don’t even know why we are still sitting here, we should be in his house
right now beating the sh- crap out of him! Wa tella mshana o.”

Thabang:”I second that!” How am I related with these people again? All they ever
want to do is attack,everytime they attack.

Dad:” Wait! Before you carry your big heads to that house, we also need to consider
that your sister is bound to that family for life. You cannot be reacting because if
what’s happening bow,you need to think about the future. Your sisters is going to
spend the rest of her life with that family,how do you think they are going to treat
her her after you’ve panel beat their son? Mmmh? Hay marn sit down and let’s
think!” My father! The voice of reason.
Lizwi:”Married for life or not! He still needs to know that our princess is not a place
to piss on! He needs to be taught a lesson dad.” My God I can’t believe that Lizwi is
also agreeing with them. Lizwi is more like my father,he is the reserved type,well
that’s until you get on his wrong side.

Me:”Yeah about that, I just recently found out that if I want to leave the marriage I
can. The ancestors won’t punish me,they will only punish the royal family. Sivuyile
kept that from me for his own selfisg reasons.”

Them:”What?!”

Bontle:”wait how? I’m not following.”

Me:”I also don’t know. The queen just said I have an advantage in this marriage,
should I leave this marriage because of their son’s wrong doings nothing bad is
going to happen to me.”

Thapelo:”Then why are we still sitting here gents!”

Dad:”Thapelo!” He warned. “There must be a catch to this. Maybe they might now
hurt you physically but I’m sure something would happen. Phela you and Sivuyile
were bound together by the ancestors and God,you are soul mates and nothing can
between souldmates.”

Bontle:”well not everyone has to marry their soul mates dad.”

Dad:”Not in this case ngwanaka. This is a sensitive case,it’s very different from any
scenario out there.”

Mom:”so what are you going to do then Punkie?” I breathed out loud.

Me:”I haven’t decided as yet.”

Thabang:”what do you mean you haven’t decided as yet? The decision is very easy
Punkie.”

Me:”Its not abuti.”

Thabang:”how so? Explain to me cause I don’t understand.”

Me:”I fell in love with Sivuyile abuti, I love him. I can’t just decide just like that to
walk away from him,plus there is Chulu in the picture.”

Thapelo:”Love is not enough baby. If Sivuyile really loved you he wouldn’t have
cheated on you. Real men don’t cheat on the woman they claim to love!”

Lizwi:”Exactly!” This is why I didn’t want to tell my family about this,they are going
to pressurise me to take a decision and not just any decision but a decision that is
befitting for them.

Mom:”Yey! Wena Thapelo o thule(keep quiet.) Aren’t you the same person who
changes girls every month? Isn’t that cheating?”

Thapelo:”Hence I said the woman that you claim to love mama, I don’t love any of
those girls that I change.”

Mom:”did you not cheat on Dipolelo? Did you not ask for forgiveness from her after
cheating on her multiple times? Did she bot forgive you and take you back? Huh?”
Yoh!

Thapelo:”Why are you even advocating for Sivuyile mama? Your daughter is right
here in front of you in tears because of that useless Prince! Mara wena you are busy
acting like his defence force.”

Thabang:”All of a sudden mom has joined the Dlamini defence team.”

Mom:” le ya tella marn!(You are disrespectful!) I’m a married woman, I’m the one
who should be giving Boitumelo advices not you! And I am not defending Sivuyile I
am just trying to look at this from a mature perspective.”

Thabo:”More like an old-fashioned perspective. You are about to tell her to stay for
whatever shit Sivuyile does to her?ha.ah mama that is not fair!”

Mom:”I won’t do that! She will make her own decision. All that I am saying is,she
must’nt make any hasty decisions.”

Thabang:”mxm.” He took his car keys and made his way to the door. “Are you guys
coming?” I’m assuming he was talking to the guys because they stood up and
followed him out the door.

Mom:”Did he just say mxm me? Ho nna Mathabiso? Heh!” She clapped her hands
once. “Ntate,they are going to Sivuyile. Please call them and talk to them.”

Dad:”and say what my love? You know your sons don’t listen to anyone when it
comes to Boitumelo.” He said in a soft tone.

Mom:”Boitumelo do something! I don’t want my sons to end up in jail!”

Bontle:”they will be fine Mah. Just let them be.”

Mom:”I give up on this family. Ha le mamele(you don’t listen) the way you love
violence you would swear you grew up in an abusive home,nxai marn!” She stood
up and left the room. Bontle cracked up with laughed.

Bontle:”your mom is so dramatic! An abusive home,really?” I just shook my head.

“Come let’s go, I am taking you out.” We stood up and took our bags

Dad:”hah! You want to leave me here with your angry mom?” We laughed.
Bontle:”she’s your wife in sure you can make her feel better,if you know what I
mean.” She winked, Euw!

Dad:”Heh wena Bontle!” He shouted as we went out the door.

Bontle:”Bye dad!” We got into her car and drove off.

Along the way we played some song and danced along to the beat while making
videos. I was happy, for once my heart didn’t feel heavy, I was at peace. We got to
the mall and the first thing we did was to go to the game shop, we played a lot of
fun games,then we went bowling after making a bet that whoever wins gets yo
choose the next activity. Luckily I won and I chose movies,much to Bontle’s
annoyance she wanted us to go to an ice rink! Imagine! We chose a comedy.
At the end of the movie we went to have some dinner,since it was already late. I
really enjoyed my self. I’m really greatfull to have such siblings,Bontle took me out
for a fun day just to get things off my mind while my brothers sent me money to go
for some therapeutic shop. Isn’t that the dream? I mean we always see housewives
going for shopping wheb they are hurt mos,and they say it’s therapeutic so why not
do it,even though I am not a house wife. But since it was already late, we didn’t do
the shopping we just went ahead and had dinner.

Bontle:”So what are you going to do about this?”

Me:”honestly speaking I don’t know. I’m caught between my love for him and the
hurt that I am in. I don’t want to take a decision based on what I am feeling right
now.”

Bontle:” so in the meantime you are going to stay with Asenathi?”

Me:”yes, well that’s until I get my own place. I’ve already started looking.”

Bontle:”Okay,once you’ve found it send me the details and I will make a plan to pay
for your rent.”

Me:”ahh Bontle, you don’t have to ausi. I do have some money in my bank
account.”
Bontle:”I’m sure you do,but let me do this for you nana. Keep that money for your
own personal use,you are still a kid you can’t be worrying about rent at this age.” I
smiled.

Me:”Thank you so much ausi, I am really blessed to have you as a sister.”

Bontle:”You most welcome. I know me and your brothers always act crazy,but it
comes from a good place never doubt that. We do this because we don’t want you
to be a pushover, we actually still get suprises that you did not turn out like us. I
know you want to grow and to fight your own battles and trust me time will come
for you to do that and we will also be there to help you fight those battles,but for
now let us fight this one for you. And I’m not talking about emotionally fighting, I
mean physically.” I couldn’t help but laugh.

Me:”Mom was right, you guys do act like you grew up in a war zone.” We laughed.

Bontle:”on the lighter note. Me and Lizwi are trying for a baby.” I stopped eating for
a second and looked at her, I nodded my head indicating that she should continue.
“We are going to try the surrogacy route.” I smiled at her, I was genuinely happy for
her.

Me:”That’s wonderful new Bontle. I know you guys have always wanted a baby of
your own.” She chuckled.

Bontle:”But you will always be our first born.” I smiled with a bit tears in my eyes.

Me:”It must have taken a lot of convincing for you to agree to this?”

Bontle:”Yeah,although it was already on the cards after our last miscarriage. Kodwa
a trip to Dubai ka December did the trick.” Bontle! I laughed

Me:”Wow! So he bribed you basically?”

Bontle:”No, he was just softening me up.” She shrugged with a smile on her face. “I
can’t wait to have a little human being in my hands. When you were born I was too
young to carry you, mom didn’t want me anywhere near you cause she would
always find me trying to feed you even when you had just been fed or trying to
carry you. This one time she walked in on me trying to out you on my back, I got
startled and I accidently dropped you.” We laughed.

Me:”You did what?! Bontle.”

Bontle:”It was a mistake. From there onwards mom didn’t want me to lay hands on
you. I was always under supervision when I had to spend time with you. You would
swear I was in a custody battle,or I just came out of prison.” I laughed. “I fell in love
with you the moment mom came back from the hospital. After I let you fall,I vowed
never to see you hurt again because the way you cried that day broke my heart.”
She was 8/9 years old when I was born.

Me:”I guess you are still statukg true to your vow then sister.” She smiled.

Bontle:”Forever Punkie waka.”

Me:”I love you sis.”

Bontle:”I love you more my baby.”

Our emotional moment was cut short by Bontle’s ringing phone. “Ayy what does she
want.” She answered. “Lulama….. why?...... fine I will!.... Ayy” she hung up. “The
nerve of this girl.”

Me:” What did she do?”

Bontle:”She’s trying to make small talk with me after she hid that her brother was
having an affair.”

Me:”I don’t think she knew B.”

Bontle:”Well I’m going to assume that very Dlamini knew about this affair before
you did.” Wow! What am I going to do with this one.
Me:”ba onka kae mara?(Where do they take you though?)”

Bontle:”Mpeng ya mama(my mom’s stomach).” I laughed so hard,she ended up

joining me in laughter.

Me:” You are crazy!” We laughed some more.

Bontle:”anyway Lulama said you must call her,she’s been trying to call you.”

Me:”shoot! My battery is low.”

Bontle:” You will call her back when we are driving home.”
We carried on eating over a decent conversation. I was laughing non stop because
of her stupid remarks, Bontle really gives me life. My life would be miserable
without her.
After eating we paid the bill and went home. I took my phone from my pocket and
charged it. I had so many missed calls. All from Mr Dlamini,Sivuyile’s
sisters,Asenathi and his mom. I waited a few minutes for it to gain some bars before
I can actually call someone.

Lulama:” Lunathi! Finally.” O’KAY! “Sisi please rush to the hospital Sivuyile has been
admitted.” Zzzzzzzz – that’s all I could hear after she mentioned Sivuyile being in
hospital. I don’t know when Bontle took the phone from my hand, but I could hear
her talking to Lulama on the phone.

Bontle:”Punkie!” She shook me. I blinked tears escaped my eyes. Why am I even
crying for him? Why does it feel like my heart is in the out of my stomach? Am I not
supposed to be happy? This is karma right? But why am I scared for his life? “Don’t
worry sweetheart. I’m sure it’s nothing major. Calm down baby. Boitumelo breath.” I
let out a breath that I didn’t even know I was holding in.
•
#Insert62
•
•
•
•
•
5 MONTHS LATER

[FLASHBACK]
The minute we walked into the waiting room,the Dlamini sisters rushed to us and
gave us tight hugs,well they gave me a tight hug. I knew right there that whatever it
is that happened to Sivuyile was big, I had suddenly lost my voice. His friends were
also here.

Bontle:” What happened?” I guess she saw I couldn’t speak.

Lumka:”He got into a car accident. No one knows what happened,but his car is a
write off. It’s bad guys.” She had tears in her eyes and you could clearly see that
she’s been crying for a long time.

Me:”Is he okay?” I asked in a shaky voice.

Lulama:”He’s in theater right now, we will know once there are done.”

Me:”How did this happen?”

Lumka:”I don’t know Lunathi,but he’s been on a drinking spree these past few days.
He might have been driving while drunk.” No! I just sat down on the sofa feeling
drained and defeated. Themba came to sit next to me,he placed my head on his
chest, it was as if he was saying let it all out, and boy I did.

Themba:”Please get her some water.”

Few hours of sitting in anxious silence and tears the doctor finally came to give us
an updated.
Doctor:”He’s out of danger,however he did suffer some serious head injuries. He
might be brain damaged when he wakes up from the comma,and he is paralysed.”
After brain damage and paralysed,my brain just shut down I didn’t hear anything
else that he said. I was also silently hoping and praying that my brothers had
nothing to do with accident.
[END OF FLASHBACK]

These past few months haven’t really been easy on anyone, I’ve been having
conflicts with Sivuyile’s mother about coming back home to Sivuyile. Sivuyile got
discharged after two months of being hospitalised,and he came back with no
memory,he only knew his name,surname and family members the rest of us were
all forgotten,even his friends. Now the thing that’s causing conflict between me and
his mother is that, she wanted me to be little miss perfect wife and come back to
nurse Sivuyile back to health, I obviously refused because this person that she’s
asking me to come back to has no memory what’s so ever about me, so from there
she’s been sending me very heartbreaking sms.
When Sivuyile returned, he was on a wheelchair for a few weeks because of his
temporarily paralysis. I spent time away from the house because I didn’t feel the
need to go there and see someone who doesn’t even know me,but Bontle managed
to convince me to go and at least check on him. I did go to check on him on a
regular basis, even though when I got to the house I would spent 95% of my time
with Chulu. Weirdly enough the Queen didn’t have a problem with me spending time
at their house,but she would always make it a point to text me of her
disappointment when I get home.

Today was one of those visits that I do at the mansion. Me and Sivuyile have been
trying to get to know each other these past couple of weeks, wells he’s been trying
to get to know me.
I arrived at the mansion and luckily for me the Queen was on her way out.

Me:”Morning mah.” I still had to respect her,even though she was giving me bad
attitude.

Mrs’D:”yeah ntombazana.” See? I’ve been demoted from ‘my baby’ to ‘ntombazana’
now. “I’m glad to see you back, I see you are also making an effort with Sivuyile
which is something you should have done a long time ago.” The nerve of this
woman!
Me:”ewe mah.”

Mrs’D:”Even though I was hopping to see you walking in with your bags. I mean
you’ve bad enough time to grieve and get over the hurt my girl,its time to put your
big girl panties on and work on your marriage.” I was more than shocked to hear her
say that to me. “Do you know how lucky you are to be married into this family? A lot
of girls would kill for this opportunity and wena you are messing it up. USivuyile will
find another girl usabusy unursana nentliziyo eb’hlungu.(while you are still busy
nursing your broken heart).

Me:”Then I guess he should go out there and find that girl who would kill for this
opportunity. My Queen you seem to forget that I was forced into this situation, I
didn’t want to be in this marriage and since there are girls who would kill to be
married into this family,nna I would kill to break whatever bond it is I have with this
family.” With that said I turned on my heels and entered the house. How dare she
speaks to me like that? She was changing for the worst, she is not the same person
I met the first day I got introduced to her.

Sivuyile:”Ahhh I thought you weren’t coming anymore?” He said with a huge smile.

Me:”Trust me I wish I didn’t.” I no longer wanted to be there. “Where’s Chulu?”

Sivuyile:”Don’t tell me we are back to where you spend most of your time with her
and not me.” I just gave him a blank stare. “Aww come on Tumi, I didn’t do anything
to you mos I’ve been behaving.”

Me:” Oh you’ve done a whole lot my brother.”

Sivuyile:”What?”

Me:” uhm never mind.”

Sivuyile:”What’s going on with you?”

Me:”Nothing.”
Sivuyile:” You sure?”

Me:”Yeah.” How do I tell him that his mother might ruin whatever chances he has of
us getting back together.

Sivuyile:”Then come and sit down here next to me,there are somethings I’ve been
meaning to ask you.” I was not in the mood for Sivuyile.

Me:”Sivuyile I just want to see Chulu and leave, I have to be somewhere in an hour.”
I lied about that.

Sivuyile:”Come on, I won’t take up much of your time.” I sighed and went to sit on
the couch. “Hawu why are you so far?”

Me:”I am not. I can hear you from hear.”

Sivuyile:”Yoh okay. Are you free tonight?” Huh?

Me:”Huh?”

Sivuyile:” Are you free tonight?”

Me:” Why?”

Sivuyile:”Because I want to take you out on a date.” Hebana! “I’m sure you’ve
noticed that I like you, and I would like to get to know you more outside without any
disturbances.” My God thinks funny. My own husband is asking me out on a date! If I
didn’t know his situation, I would be laughing my lungs out right on the spot!

Me:” hay marn Sivuyile, wena you should focus on getting better you shouldn’t be
asking me out on dates. What if you have a girlfriend out there? Then what?” I don’t
know why I said that, but all I know is I was going to avoid this date at all costs. Yes I
still had feelings for him,it’s been months since him an I had a ‘romantic
conversation’ and the feelings were slowly fading away,but whenever I am with him
they would come back, so imagine if I went on an actual date with him, I would fall
In love with him all over again.

Sivuyile:”Who Chulu’s mother? If she was really my girlfriend she would be here
right now,but she is not here.” I don’t knkw why Sivuyile’s family is not telling him
about his old life, I mean maybe that would help him regain his memory quicker.

Me:” I don’t know ke.” He let out a deep sigh.

Sivuyile:”Fine ke, can I atleast have your number so that I can call and check up on
you.” Haibo! This is serious.

Me:” You don’t even have a phone,how are you going to call me?” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”We do have a house telephone here.” How do I escape this one?

Me:”Uhm, I don’t know it off by heart and my phone is off.”

Sivuyile:” Ohh? Is that your way of rejecting me? Awundiqomi basically?” The look
he was giving me bad my stomach in knots,the butterflies were floating in my
stomach.

Me:” uh, I think I should go and check on Chulu,yeah let me do that.” I stood up
from the couch and rushed upstairs.
○
●
°•SIVUYILE•°
I’ve been out of the hospital for 3 months now,I can say I’ve been having it hard
since it then. It’s really frustrating not knowing people who were in your life before
all of this happened, my supposedly friends were really hurt when I didn’t know
their names when they came to see me, they tried reminding me of our good ‘old
times’ but nothing came to mind. The only people I remember is my family
members,except my daughter of course and that is very heartbreaking.
Then there is Boitumelo! My God! What a lady! She’s been avoiding me every time
she comes here, I always thought she was my daughter’s mother seeing that she
had a connection with her and she spent most of her time with her when she was
here, but my mom did tell me that she isn’t my daughter’s mother. It was a
bummer,I would have loved her to be the mother of my child, she’s very good with
her. Chulu hardly smiles when I play with her,but when Boitumelo arrives you can
see the happiness right across her face. With all her avoidance, I managed to
convince her to spend a little bit of time with me, I got to know her a little but and I
can safely say I like her,she’s very beautiful and she has a body to die for. I like how
she gives me that nervous smile when I ask her uncomfortable questions, oh how I
enjoy looking into those big eyes of here’s without blinking even though she always
looks away when she feels uncomfortable,she’s always uncomfortable around me
and that can only mean that she likes me right?. I can’t help but feel a familiar
feeling when I am around her,and I do enjoy that feeling. My heart always beats fast
when she’s around,I don’t know why. I told my mom about this and she advised me
to ask her out on a date, that’s why I shot my shot today only to be rejected in a
polite way,Lol. Something was drawing me to her, whenever she visits I would just
stand by the door of Chulu’s room and watch her play with her, it was a very cute
moment one that warmed my heart everytime when I see it. I knew right there and
then that Boitumelo would make a potentially good life time partner,or something. I
still don’t know what her relation to my family is, I tried asking my sisters and my
mom but they brushed me off so I also let it go. The only thing I’ve got from my
family,was them telling me about my childhood which is something I remember
very vividly,they didn’t want to tell me about my life before the accident, I don’t
know why.
Boitumelo has been locked up in the room with Chulu for 2 whole hours now,I’m
pretty sure she’s avoiding me because I asked she’s out on a date. Well
unfortunately for her, I am going to ask her until she agrees to go out with me, I am
not going to give up, I have a good feeling about her.
I took my crutches and went to Chulu’s play room,luckily it was downstairs. The
door was slightly open, I opened it wider and walked in,they were both sleeping in
the cutest way ever. Chulu’s head was rested on Boitumelo’s arm,it Was a picture
perfect moment,if I had a phone I would take a picture. Boitumelo’s phone rang as I
was still staring at them,she mumbled something before waking up and answering
the call.

Boitumelo:”What?!” Woah! That’s how she answer her phone? “Really you disturbed
my sleep for that?.....I don’t care hle…. I’m busy right now call me in an hour or
so…. Bye!”

Me:”Busy with dreams neh?” She got startled and looked at me.
Boitumelo:”When did you get in here?”

Me:”Few seconds ago.” I said with a smile. “I see you like your sleep.”

Boitumelo:”I am a professional sleeper at all.”

[FLASHBACK]
“You are a professional sleeper.” Laughs
“ There is no such thing as a professional sleeper.”
[END]
Wait! That voice sounded familiar.

“Are you okay?”

“Sivuyile!” I snapped out of it.

Me:”Uhm,yeah I’m fine.”

Boitumelo:”Are you sure?” See why I like her? She’s very caring.

Me:”Yeah,I think I just had a mini flashback.”

Boitumelo:”Really? That’s good news. That means it’s only a matter of time before
you regain your memory.” I smiled.

Me:”I guess so. This is my first one, I’ve only had vivid dreams so far.”

Boitumelo:”Well be patient with yourself. You will be back to normal in no time.”

Me:” So you are saying I’m abnormal? That’s not a nice thing to say Miss
Boitumelo.” She let out a sweet giggle, I couldn’t help but smile.
Boitumelo:” You know what I mean.”

Me:”No stress.” I still had a smile plastered on my face. I think she blushed before
looking away.

Boitumelo:”*ahem* I should get going.”

Me:”Already?”

Boitumelo:”Yes. I’ve been here for a very long time.”

Me:” Come on.”

Boitumelo:”I have an assignment that I need to type out.” I sighed.

Me:”Okay fine, can I atleast take you home.” She giggled before letting out a loud
laughter, I was so confused.

Boitumelo:”Take me home? How? You can drive.” I looked at her laughing, I also let
out a laughter of my own.

Me:” Damn! I forgot about that.” We laughed some more.

○
●
°•BOITUMELO•°
The anger that I had for Sivuyile cheating on me vanished on the day of the
accident. I’m not saying I have forgiven him for what he did to me, and I am not
saying I am going to get back with him,no! All I am saying is that I was no longer
angry,what’s the use of holding a grudge against someone who doesn’t even know
that they wronged you.
After living the Dlamini mansion I went back to my flat which I share with
Muzikayise, but we call him Kay because he is gay. Don’t ask me how he came up
with Kay because the only nicknames that he qualify for are ‘Muzi,Mzi & Kayise’.
He’s been a great roommate so far,no unnecessary drama even though he is very
dramatic.

Me:”My love!”

Kay:” Aww ubabes wePrince ubuyile.” I rolled my eyes.

Me:”Don’t call me that please.” He laughed.

Kay:”Wherever you go you will always be babes wePrince.”

Me:”unesdina yazi!”

Kay:”If I got a coin everytime anyone says that,I would be a millionaire doll.”

Me:”mxm. Uphi uSam?(Where is Sam?)” Sam is his boyfriend that’s been ‘visting’ us
for a very very long time if you ask me.

Kay:”ah ngimxoshile loyo.(I kicked him out.)”

Me:”Aibo why?”

Kay:” Hay sisi, I’m a broke student, I can’t be dating a broke guy.”

Me:”Who said he is broke?”

Kay:”Because he’s been visiting for 2 months and he’s never bought a single thing
in this house.”

Me:”Umqome wazi ukuthi he is broke.(you dated him knowing that he is broke.”

Kay:”I didn’t know. I just found out that he lost his job,that’s why I kicked him out.”
To say I was shocked would be an understatement. “Vala umlomo kuzongena
impukane.(Close your mouth a fly will enter.)”

Me:”Ukhohlakele shame.(You are cruel.)” I clapped once!

Kay:”isemhlabeni la sisi,mawubhayiza uzodliwa!” Haibo! This guy is something else.

Me:”Let me go and work on my assignment and leave you with your devious mind.”
He laughed.

Kay:”I love you too.”

I got into my room nd threw myself on the bed, I really wanted to sleep but because
of the assignment that I have to submit tomorrow I couldn’t sleep. Hay I am useless
shame! I mean we got this assignment a month ago and I’m only doing it now the
day before the due date. My mother would slap the living day lights out of me if she
found out about this. It’s days like these I miss Sivuyile, with my first semester
assignment he made sure I finished it on the same week it was handed to us, look
at me now slacking off my school work. I took out my phone from my sling bag and
went through my whatsapp messages, I ended up chatting with my siblings for a
few minutes. They asked me about Sivuyile’s progress,I told them. This is so weird
because I was suspecting them for the cause of the accident,but they assured me
that they had nothing to do with it. They even went as far as getting their friends to
confirm that they were with them the time the accident happened, and I obviously
believed them. They would never kill a person for me right? I’d like to think that.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB.
#Insert63
•
•
•
•
•
I woke up with a banging headache and sore eyes,I hardly slept because of the
assignment. I took a long relaxing bath,I needed it my body was in strain. I wore
whatever I could find in the wardrobe, I didn’t have the energy to look for something
nice I was on that IDGAF tip today. I took my bag and walked out to the kitchen,Kay
was already making breakfast for the both of us.

Kay:”My love.” I smiled

Me:”S’thandwa se heart.”

Kay:”I am so late. Do you need a lift or uzozihambela?”

Me:”l’ll come with you, vele I’m also late.” I sat down on the chair and ate a few
spoons of my cereal. We left immediately after eating. One of the advantages of
staying with Kay is that I don’t really spend much on transport,it’s kinda like I’m still
staying with Sivuyile,Lol.

Kay:”My parents are coming down this weekend.” He didn’t sound happy.

Me:” Why aren’t you excited?” He sighed.

Kay:”They haven’t really accepted that I am gay.”

Me:”I don’t understand.”

Kay:”They know that I am gay cause I’ve told them,but to them they think I am
possessed or this is a phase that will pass. They are constantly trying to hook me up
with girls whenever we attend functions together,and they monitor the way I dress.”
He rolled his eyes. “Now that they are here that means no colourful clothes for me
and no shorts! And you know I love my shorts and colour!” I laughed at his facial
expression.

Me:”How long are they going to stay for?”

Kay:”I don’t know. I’m not even interested, all I know is that by the time they leave I
am going to hate cows and sheeps for quite sometime.” I laughed.

Me:”Cows?”

Kay:”Yeah. My dad has a farm and his always talking about how he wants me to take
over it when he leaves this world. He’s always talking about it claiming that he is
grooming me! What the fuck do I know about animals mina!” I know this is a serious
matter,but his facial expressions and the way he’s telling this story is not helping
me, in just want to crack up and laugh. “Imagine me milking a cow with this
expensive manicure! Never!”

Me:”Maybe you should sit down with them again and clarify that you are gay and
nothing is going to change.”

Kay:”Heh! As if I will have a chance. The minute I start talking about my sexuality
my mom just closes her eyes and say ‘askhulekeni’ (let’s pray) I’ve decided to stop
trying to make them understand this. I’ll just let them be with their rural minds.” I
laughed.
We arrived in school on time, I rushed to class. Zinhle and Asenathi were already
sitting at the back.

Ase:”Look who decided to come early today! When was the last time you were on
time for class. Mrs Ishwak is even tired of reprimanding you.”

Me:”Goodmorning to you too Asenathi.”

Ase:”morning doll.” Mxm.

Zintle:” What happened to your eyes? Were you crying?”

Me:”No! I was up all night working on Govendor’s assignment.”

Ase:”I also did it last night, well Busani did it for me.”

Zintle:”Hawu! You and him are friends now?”

Ase:”No. Mark came by with him last night and I was busy with it and he offered to
do it for me. And ke shame I wasn’t going to say no.” Zintle shook her head.

Zintle:” You guys are hopeless. I did mine 2 weeks ago.”

Ase:”aww Ms Responsible please don’t judge us.” Zintle rolled her eyes. “Anyway on
a l-“

“Goodmorning,please take your seats.” – Mr Ishwak.

Ase:”agggr! I’ll tell you after class.” We took out our books and prepared to learn.

Mr Ishwak:”Won’t you look at that,Ms Universe is early today.” I know he was talking
about me,Zintle and Asenathi giggled next to me I rolled my eyes.
After 3 long hours,the lecture was finally over.

Ase:”Mr Ishwak has a soft spot for you?”

Me:”Who me?”

Zintle:”I’ve also noticed. Wawunyaka(he wants you.)”

Me:”Euw!!”

Ase:”Yes! And he’s a sexy ass motherfucka that one! If only he was giving me the
attention, I would have long got him!” What the hell.

Me:”Sies marn Asenathi! He’s old and married!”

Ase:”He’s a sexy old man! Have you seen how hot he looks with that trimmed grey
beard?”

Zintle:”Girl!!” They high fived!

Me:” You guys are sick.”

Ase:”Stop being uptight marn! I’m sure you’ve also noticed that he’s a walking
flame.”

Me:”Whatever.” They both looked at me

Zintle:”Admit it babes!”

Me:” What?”

Ase:”Admit it! He’s hot!”

Me:”No.”

Zintle:”come on!” I sighed.

Me:”Fine! He is hot. Happy?” They cheered. “You guys are nuts.”

Zintle:”Guys! I am home alone for this entire weekend,so I’m hosting a chilled on
Saturday.”

Ase:”Say no more! Ndiyeza(I’m coming!)” We laughed,Asenathi is a true party

animal.

Me:”I’ll also come.”

Them:”Wait what?!” I nodded.

Zintle:” You don’t want us to convince you?” I chuckled.

Me:”No.”

Ase:” Are you sure? Cause I have my begging skills on lockdown mtshana!”

Me:”I’m sure hawu. Akere I need to stop being uptight and let loose?”

Them:”Yes.”

Me:”this is me letting loose heh.”

Ase:”Yessssss!!”
○
●
°•SIVUYILE•°

This is my life now I suppose, all I do is sit watch TV,eat,play with Chulu walk,
around the yard,watch TV again,I’m really getting bored of this lifestyle. I know I
might not remember what I was doing with my life before this car accident,but I’m
sure it wasn’t sitting around at home and doing nothing.
I’ve been trying to so hard to remember things but it’s be a fruitless attempt,all I
have for now is that flashback I had yesterday. I’ve opted to looking around the
house maybe I will find something that will help jog my memory,a photo or
something. I went to my mom’s room and looked through her drawers, I stubbled
upon a diamond ring,it was a bit dirty. I held it and looked at it for a while,it was as if
my eyes were stuck on it.
[FLASHBACK]

“Lunathi is definitely going to love that.” I stared at it and smiled.

Me:” You think so?”

“I know so. Who knew that you my stupid friend had a taste!” We laughed.

Me:”Its love ntwana, I looked at it and I knew that it would be perfect for my
Lunathi.”
[END]

Who is Lunathi? Could she be my fiance maybe? Is she maybe Chulu’s mom? Where
is she if she’s not here? Is she dead? I had all those questions running through my
mind.

“Bhabha,what are you doing here?” I turned to her,her eyes landed on my hand.

Me:”Who does this belong to Mom? Who is Lunathi?” She sighed and sat down on
the bed.

Mom:”Come,sit here.” She patted the space on the bed, I sat down. “Lunathi is your
wife,she’s Infact your chosen one. That is her ring,it was retrived from the accident
scene.”

Me:”What? Why didn’t you tell me about her?”

Mom:”I am not supposed to tell you anything about her because it might stress you
and delay your progress.”

Me:” What do you mean? Did something happen to her?”

Mom:”No,not at all. You guys are not really together anymore due to unfortunate
circumstances but we are working on that as a family.” Woah!

Me:” What happened? Why did we divorce?”

Mom:” You are not divorced,just separated.”

Me:” Why? Mama what happened?”

Mom:”Unfortunately I can’t tell you my baby. Personally I want to tell you,but the
doctors and your dad think it would best if we don’t say anything about what
happened between you and her,it’s better if we just keep it like that.”

Me:” Where is she? Can you atleast tell me that?” She shook her head.

Mom:”I’ve already said too much baby.” I sighed in defeat.

Me:”Well thank you for the little that you’ve shared.”

Mom:”It’s going to be fine mntanam,you are going to get your memory back and
everything is going to fall into place.”

Me:”Can you at least tell me about my life. You don’t have to mention Lunathi.” She
smiled.
She started telling me nuts and pieces about my life for the past five years. I also
did find out that I had a wife before I married Lunathi, sounded like she was trouble
and my mom did not like her at all. My mom really painted a beautiful picture of my
life in my mind, I was really impressed with my self even though I had my faults
here and there.
Later that afternoon Boitumelo decided to drop by just to check on Chulu – So she
says. I must admit this girl is really beautiful,she’s a dream unfortunately I’m a
married man,that means I can’t really attempt to have something with her,that
would be right at all.

Boitumelo:”What have you been up to?”

Me:”Nothing much, just trying to piece my memory together.”

Boitumelo:”How’s that going for you?”

Me:”I found a ring today.” Her eyes widened. “Apparently it belonged to my wife.”

Boitumelo:”Oh.”

Me:”Yeah.” I looked at her for a while,her eyes are really beautiful. Damn! Why am I
even admiring her, I just found out that I am married for heavens sake.

Boitumelo:” Uhm Sivuyile I’m-“

“Tshin molo sisi sisi.” That was Mam’Luvo.

Boitumelo:”Molo mah.” She said with a sweet smile.

Mam’Luvo:”mandiyokulandela uChulu,uzavuyela ukubona(let me go and fetch

Chulu,she’s will be happy to see you.)”

Boitumelo:” And I just saw her yesterday,she’s can’t get enough of her mo- *ahem*
of me.”
Mam’Luvo:”Uyakuthanda(she loves you.)” She left for Chulu’s play room. I need to
clear things out with her before Chulu gets here because I know she will completely
take all her attention.

Me:” Uhm Boitumelo, about the date. I don’t think it will a good idea for me and you
to go out. I mean I’m a married man,even though we are separated I still feel like I
have to respect her.” She looked shocked for a second,the she let out her sweet
smile.

Boitumelo:”Its okay, I understand. You don’t have to explain.” I smiled at her.

Me:” You are really a good person you know.”

Boitumelo:”Thank you.” She smiled.

Mam’Luvo came with Chulu and as I had predicted she took all her attention, I was
more like furniture in that room,I’m joking she did make a conversation with me
here and there. I enjoyed watching her play with my daughter,it was indeed a
beautiful sight.
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert64
•
•
•
•
•
My heart smiled when I heard him say he doesn’t want to go out on a date with me
because he is married. It might have been nothing major but my heart melted,how I
wish he can keep up this attitude when he gets his memory back.
Chulu was peacefully sleeping on my lap, after playing with her,she is so energetic I
wonder if I will be able to keep up when she turns a year old.

Me:”She always has energy and the fact that she’s crawling now is not helping at
all.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”She’s always excited to be in your presence.”

Me:”I don’t think I will come tomorrow.”

Sivuyile:”oh God,so I have to deal with grumpy Chulu.” I laughed.

Me:”Don’t say my baby is grumpy hawu. She’s a little angel.” I smiled. As if on cue
Mam’Luvo walked in

Mam’Luvo:”sekelele?(She’s sleeping already?)” I nodded. She came to and took her.

“Hay sanalwam buya ngoku, noko selilide elixesha uhambile(No my child come back
home now,it’s been a long time since you left.)” I let out a fake laugh –

Me:” Hay wethu Mah.” That’s all I could say, I didn’t known how to respond to her.
She smiled and shook her head before leaving.

Sivuyile:” You used to live here?”

Me:”Yeah uhm… I have to go.” I didn’t want yo get into trouble with The Queen
especially after what he told me.

Sivuyile:”Oh okay. Thank you once again for spending your time with Chulu.”

Me:”She’s m- she’s a sweetheart, I adore her.”

Sivuyile:”I’m sure she does too.” I smiled. He walked me to the door, I got into the
car and Sizwe drove me to my flat.
Kay was sitting with a coloured guy when I walked into the flat.

Kay:”Ubabes wePrince ubuyile!”

Me:”Yes love.” I’ve given up on telling him to stop calling me babes wePrince. “Hi.” I
greeted the guy. He looked at me and let out a wide smile.

Him:”Hi,OMG friend! Why didn’t you tell me that she’s your flatmate?” My God! He
is so gay!

Kay:”why should I?” He’s rude!

Me:”uh I’m Boitumelo.” I extend my hand for a handshake.

Guy:”Honey,almost everyone knows who you are. I’m Luscious but my friends call
me Lucy.”

Me:”Nice to meet you Luscious.” I’m not his friend mos.

Lucy:”No doll,call me Lucy please!” I smiled.

Me:”oh kay,Lucy. Did this friend of yours offer you something to drink? I know he
doesn’t have manners.”
Lucy:”He didn’t. He needs to go back to school and learn some manners.”

Kay:” Really guys! The fact that I opened the door for you mean I have manners and
I let you sit on my couch and not on the floor.”

Lucy:”mxm!”

Me:”I’ll pour you something to drink,then I will start with the pots.” I went to the
kitchen and poured him a glass of Coke.

Lucy:”Thank you babe.” I went back to the kitchen to start on dinner. I didn’t want
to go to my room before cooking because I know once I get in there it will be hard to
come out instead I will just fall asleep on the bed. Then Kay will come into the room
and drag me out of the bed, much to my irritation because I love my sleep.
I thought Kay was flamboyant,but I was wrong. Lucy takes the cup,he is very much
in touch with his feminine side,he is loud and very dramatic,not forgetting talkative.
He was asking me stupid questions about being married into royalty,he also asked
me about Thandiwe. He basically knew almost everything about the Dlamini
family,and that’s was the topic of the night,the Dlamini family. Kay tried to change
the subject because he saw I was a bit uncomfortable about this but he failed,I
guess Lucy’s mind can’t be changed. He even asked why I’m staying here in a flat
instead of the Dlamini mansion, I had to lie and say I needed space to focus on my
studies but I do visit them from time to time, he seemed to believe me cause he
quickly moved on into another subject – of the Dlamini family mind you! He was
really a fan of the royal family.
○
The following morning I was woken up by my ringing phone.

Me:” What?!”

Bontle:”wake up and check your social media!” Why does this sound familiar.

Me:” Hay marn Bontle, just tell me what’s going on.”

Bontle:”Baby you are trending!” Sleep immediately vanished!

Me:”What?! Trending for what now?”

Bontle:”You and the Dlamini family are trending on social media. Apparently
someone tweeted about you staying in a flat,the next thing I see there’s a
#CheatingPrince and a #Boitumelo.” I sat up straight.

Me:” You not playing with me right now?”

Bontle:”No! People are attacking the Dlamini family,they are getting dragged
because of Sivuyile’s cheating. Wena just check on Twitter o tla bona(you will see.)”
I immediately dropped the call and logged into Twitter and indeed we were trending
at number 1 and 2, this was not good at all. People are mean out there,some of
them were feeling sorry for me while others were not.

Buhle_beauty – ‘shame poor child. #Boitumelo’

Blackangel45 – ‘I always knew that the Xhosa Prince was trash! #CheatingPrince.’

Goliath –‘She should have seen it coming though, I mean she’s just an ordinary girl
and he is a famous Prince. He was obviously going to cheat on her. #Boitumelo.’

King262 -Who would cheat on such a hot beaut. Some men are blind. #Boitumelo.’

Masa_Masa –‘The whole family is trash. I’m sure they knew about this but they kept
quiet and didn’t say anything. #CheatingPrince.’

That was some of the few comments I read under the hashtags. I was shocked, how
did the story come out! No else knew about my marital problems apart from the
family and I know they would never do this,not even my brothers. Who could have
leaked the story? I had no one in mind right. My phone rang disturbing a trail of my
thoughts.
Me:”Ase.”

Ase:”babe,did you see Twitter?”

Me:”Yeah, I just checked right now. How did this get out?”

Ase:”is there anyone else you told about this?”

Me:”No! Only people I am close with.”

Ase:”what about your flatmate?”

Me:”Kay? He would never do that.”

Ase:”never say never babe. You don’t know him that well.”

Me:”No Ase!”

Ase:”well ask him about this,there’s no crime in doing that.”

Me:”N-“ The door opened and jay walked in. “Look,we will talk later about this.”

Ase:” I suppose you are not coming to class.”

Me:” I’m already an hour late Ase.” I overslept.

Ase:”Okay. I’ll come by your flat after class.”

Me:”Sho.” I hung up and sighed. Kay sat down on the bed and looked at me.
Kay:”I am so sorry Tumi.”

Me:” You don’t have to apologise,people will always talk.”

Kay:” You don’t know do you?” I looked at him,he had a guilty look.

Me:”wait! You are the one who posted about my stay here?!” I was so shocked.
“How could you do that to me Muzikayise!”

Kay:”What! No it wasn’t me. It was Lucy, I’m only apologising because he’s my
friend and I don’t want you to assume that I helped him with this.”

Me:”Lucy? Why would he do this to me? I don’t even know him.”

Kay:”he was just excited about seeing you so he posted a picture of you and him
bragging that he saw you and that you are his best friend’s flatmate. That’s how
everyone found out,and you know how Twitter people are they started doing their
own digging and they found out the whole truth.”

Me:”This is a disaster Kay.”

Kay:”Im really sorry my friend.”

Me:”What am I going to do.”

Kay:” Why are you stressing? They’re not dying anything bad about you,in fact some
of them are commending you for leaving his ass.”

Me:”while others are saying I deserve it because I married him while he was still
married. They are saying I stole him from Thandi and I am going to lose him the
same way I got him.”
Kay:”okay maybe 20 percent of the comments are bad,but look at the brighter side
babe,which is the 80%.” I sighed as I burried my head in my hands.

Me:”The queen is going to blame me for this mess. She’s been telling me to move
back to the mansion,but I’ve been stubborn and adamant about being independent.
For what Kay? Huh? Look now their name is splashed all over the internet and they
are trending for the wrong reason.”

Kay:”none of this is your fault honey. You didn’t know that this was going to
happen,and you had the right to leave her cheating son. If she gives you any
problems tell me and I will deal with her for you!” I guess I got 6 fighters in my
corner.

Me:”I am so embarrassed.”

Kay:”What are you embarrassed about?”

Me:” What do you mean? I am humiliated on social media, that means I won’t be
able to walk around the mall without people giving me pity looks. My enemies are
rejoicing right now,enemies I don’t even know!” The trolls on social media!

Kay:”Hey! You didn’t do anything wrong here,there’s nothing to be humiliated about.

Infact you should be happy,you should be proud of yourself. Proud that you were
able to leave him when he did this nonsense,some people don’t leave they stay and
allow their men to make them their doormats. If you didn’t leave you would have
made him think that it’s okay to cheat and he was going to do it again,what you did
was to give him a lesson that he will never forget. You’ve been acting strong for far
to long my love,so let people pity you! There’s nothing wrong with being pitied it
shows that people have hearts. Even if you get back together with him now people
won’t judge you because you did leave him the minute you found out about the
affair.” I looked at him and smiled.

Me:”My sister and Ase always tell me I should stop acting like I’m the one who
cheated.”

Kay:”And they are right! Actually we are going out for lunch today!”
Me:”Kay no,I’m not ready to face people. This thing is still fresh.”

Kay:”the trends are fresh,but the cheating is old friend. You can’t tell me you are
going to be bothered about something that happened so long ago.”

Me:”I’m not like you Kay, I am not strong like you.”

Kay:”That I know,that’s why I want you to lean on my strong so that you can build
your own strong!” TF? “I want you to feed on it. You are actually strong,you just
need courage and to stop letting things people say get to you.”

Me:” You think?”

Kay:”I know so. While we are still talking about your personality,there’s something
that’s been bothering me since I met you,something you need to work on.”

Me:”Whats that?”

Kay:”Stop being a pushover.” I looked at him. “Yeah! I’m not saying stop being
kind,I’m just saying you need to learn how to stand your ground! A lot of people
play on yiur head because they know you will allow them and you won’t say
anything. Stop letting people walk all over you!”

Me:”I don’t do that!” I defended.

Kay:”You do. Even I myself used walk all over you because of your kind personality.
You don’t even notice when people do that,that’s how nice you are. It frustrates the
hell out of me!” I chuckled “seriously! You need to woman up! And with the family
that you are married into,you need all the backbone that you can get my friend. I’ve
heard how you let that woman say whatever she pleases.”

Me:” You are right! I do need to woman up.”

Kay:”Yes! And right now we are going out and you are going to hold yiur head high
and walk with pride in that mall,if anyone gives you shit about today shit on them
too! If they show you support,smile and thank them. Basically I want you to have
two personalities today,actually every day. Am I clear?” I nodded. “I can’t hear you!”

Me:”Yes!”

Kay:”Good girl! I will officially call you badass once I see some change in you.” I
laughed.

Me:”Thank you friend for that.”

Kay:”I’ve been waiting to tell you,I just didn’t want to overstep any boundaries,but I
felt the need to say it today.” I smiled as we hugged. Everyone needs friends guys!
And I am blessed to have people like Kay and Ase in my life,they always encourage
me to take a stand and stop feeling sorry for my self.
□
□
°•NARRATED•°

“Did I not tell that girl to come back home?! Look at this now! People are saying all
the horrible things about my family.” Mrs Dlamini was fuming after her daughter
showed her the trends on Twitter.

Lumka:”Mama calm down,it’s not her fault.”

Mrs’D:”Uthini Lumka?(What did you say?) Didn’t this whole thing start of nge Tweet
about her living in a flat? Tell me exactly how is this not her fault?”

Lumka:”She’s not the one who tweeted nje mama.”

Mrs’D:”now do you know? What if she was sitting with the person who tweeted?
Huh? You were not there so you don’t know what happened behind the scenes.”
Lumka:” Kodwa ma-“

Mrs’D:”Yeeey! Vala lomlomo wena!(Shut that mouth!) Yeses marn!” She was really
angry. “I just hope this doesn’t make it to the newspapers and people must find out
who the woman behind the affair is. We would lose deals if they found out he was
cheating with his PA!”

“That’s why my wife left me?” Sivuyile asked as he walked in the door. His mother
and sister looked at him shocked,he was not supposed to know that.

Sivuyile:”Well?” Lumka cleared her throat.

Lumka:” You don’t need to know all of this Vuvu.”

Sivuyile:” Why not?”

Mrs’D:”because the doctor said so dammit!” She snapped much to the shock of her
kids. “Listen,you need to remember all of this on your own baby,especially the
stressful events of your life. If we tell you about them you might try to block
everything out because you don’t want to relive the hurt you’ve brought unto
someone.”

Sivuyile:”that someone being Lunathi?” His mom nodded. “I want to see her.”

Mrs’D:”No!”

Sivuyile:”Please mah,I just want to talk to her and apologise for hurting her.”

Lumka:”how are you going to apologise for something you don’t even remember
doing?” He sighed.

Sivuyile:”I don’t know okay. Maybe if I apologise to her she might forgive me and
help me remember.”
Lumka:”how? That’s very dumb Sivuyile.”

Sivuyile:” You said our ancestors are powerful right? Maybe they are the ones
blocking my mind,maybe I need to apologise to their chosen one and maybe I will
get my memory back.”

Lumka:”If that was the case,which I don’t think is by the way,then they would want
you to apologise from the bottom of your heart,not because you have to. And how is
the apology going to come from the bottom of your heart if you don’t remember
what she did?”

Mrs’D:”Wait! Maybe he’s right Lumka. You know how they overprotective they are of
their Chosen One. Maybe he does have to apologise to her.”

Lumka:”The apology won’t be genuine mama! He doesn’t remember anything!

Maybe if he’s had an image or flashback of how much she broke Boi-.. uh Lunathi’s
heart then maybe just maybe they would forgive him. But he has no idea!” Lumka
was getting annoyed,she was tired of her mother trying to use Boitumelo.

Mrs’D:”You have a point there. But maybe we can try to manipulate them,burn the
incense and apologise to them first before apologising to Lunathi.”

Lumka:”Mama!”

Mrs’D:” What? My son needs to get his memory back at whatever cost! And that girl
needs to come back here and work on her marriage so that things can go back to
normal! The wells are drying up back home while she’s sulking over something that
happened months ago. She’s not the first person to be cheated on and she’s
certainly not going to be the last!” Indeed the problems had start showing in the
Xhosa Kingdom,the wells were drying up and the rivers were also slowing following.
They haven’t had any rain drop in the last five months,and things were not looking
good at all.

Lumka:”Wow mama! Who knew you had a lady Mac Beth gene in you!”
Mrs’D:”ndakuqhwaba wena!(I will slap you!)” Lumka looked away while rolling her
eyes.

Sivuyile:”Mom I want to do this right. I will wait until the right time arrives for me to
apologise.”

Mrs’D:”When is the right time?!”

Sivuyile:”The ancestors will reveal it all in due time mom, we just need to be
patient.”

Mrs’D:”There’s no time to be patient Sivuyile! What? You want us to suffer from

draught back home? And if that happens people and the livestock are going to start
dying! Is that what you want? People much die in order for you guys to realise the
seriousness of this issue?”

Sivuyile:”Of course not mom,but right now we need to do things the right way. Who
knows what might happen if we cut corners?” The Queen clicked her tongue before
walking out the room.

Lumka:”You made a great decision Vuvu. Mama uzoba strong qha yena! I’m proud of
you.”

Sivuyile:”Were we in love?” She looked at him and smiled.

Lumka:”Kakhulu(too much). It was so weird because you guys fell for each other
quicker than we thought. You actually liked her the first day you saw her. You were
the perfect couple” she chuckled. “The rude arrogant Prince and a beautiful down to
earth,kind Princess. You complimented each other.” He smiled trying to imagine her
face.

Sivuyile:”then why did I cheat?” He asked in sad tone.

Lumka:”Only you know bro. No one can never answer why men cheat.”
Sivuyile:”Do you think that we will ever get back together?”

Lumka:”Maybe,you guys are soul mates,you were meant to be. You might find your
way back to each other again.”

Sivuyile:”might?”

Lumka:”She’s stubborn,her stubbornness might stand in the way of her feelings.”

He sighed.

Sivuyile:”way to pick her boZizi.”

Lumka:”they did you a favour. She’s a beaut.” She chuckled. “A stubborn beaut.”

Sivuyile:”I hope I regain my memory soon.”

Lumka:” You will mntasekhaya,don’t worry.” She went to him and gave him a bear
hug.
●
○
°•SIVUYILE•°
What do I do now? Do I wait for the ancestors and God’s perfect time or do I do
what my mom suggested? I want everything to work out well, so waiting is the best
decision.
I wonder how she looked,how her voice sounded. Was she soft spoken like
Boitumelo,or a bit loud like my sister Lulama? Her smile,was it beautiful? Did our
daughter look like her? I need to see her picture,I must see her picture. If only I had
her phone I would’ve have went to social media,I’m sure I would find her picture
there seeing that we are trending, I wouldn’t even need to search that far. I need a
phone,ASAP. Maybe I should ask the driver to buy one for me. Bingo! I’ll steal
Lumka’s.
I was sitting in the lounge thinking about how I am going to gain access to Lumka’s
phone, I needed to come up with a solid plan,worst part her phone is always on her
she never leaves it lying around.
I heard someone bursting through the doors while I was still in my planing.
Boitumelo walked straight to me,she looked like she’s been crying.

Me:”Hey! What’s wrong?” I stood up and tried to hug her,she moved back.

Boitumelo:” You just broke me!”

Me:”Me?” I was confused. “Is it because I cancelled the date? I explained my

situation to you mos Boitumelo.” She looked at me and tears fell off her eyes. Was
she really that hurt thag I cancelled our date? I mean she didn’t even look
interested when I asked her out.

Boitumelo:”Its not about the stupid date!”

Me:”Then what is it about?”

Boitumelo:”its about the fact that you broke my heart! You betrayed me! You
cheated on me! Just when am about to forgive you and give our love another try, I
find out the most heartbreaking thing ever! She is going to give you the one thing
you wanted the most,one thing you knew u wasn’t ready to give you! You betrayed
me in the worst possible way ever! How could you impregnate your mistress
Sivuyile? Did I mean that little to you that you decided to sleep with her without
protection?” She broke down, I didn’t know what to do. I was so confused,who was
she talking about? Was I dating her too? My God how many people did I cheat on
my wife with.

“What’s all this noise for?” Mom asked as she rushed to us.

Boitumelo:”Congratulations Ma,you are going to be grandmother again.”

Mom:” What? What are you talking about?”

Boitumelo:”Your son’s mistress is pregnant.”

Mom:”Intoni?!” She looked shocked.

Boitumelo:”I am done with this family!” She rushed out the lounge.

Mom:” Lunathi wait!!” We heard the sort slamming! Wait! Lunathi?! Is she my wife?

Me:” Lunathi? She’s Lunathi?” Mom slowly nodded. I felt dizzy for a second. What
the hell is going on in my life? “I need to sit down.” I tried sitting down,but somehow
I missed a step. All I heard was my mom shouting my name before I blacked out!
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert65
•
•
•
•
•
°•BOITUMELO•°
I didn’t want to believe that the PA was really pregnant,when Asenathi showed me
her pictures on Instagram yesterday when we were having lunch I was in denial but
when I saw her brushing her tummy at the mall walking towards me and my
friends,I couldn’t help but acknowledge it,she even had the nerve to stop and greet
with the fakest smile ever. I was shocked to say the least,most importantly hurt, she
was going to give him something that he wanted with all of his heart, I wasn’t ready
to fulfil his dream and here she is doing what I couldn’t. It was as if small needles
were piercing my heart,I wanted to breakdown and cry right there on the spot, but I
could. I didn’t want to give her the satisfaction. The minute she walked away I
ordered Kay to drive me to Sivuyile’s house,Asenathi tried disputing but I was
adamant about going there.
Just sitting here in my room thinking about how that slut was showing off her
tummy to me irks me up,I have no more tears left to cry for this issue. I have cried
enough about Sivuyile’s affair with his PA,this doesn’t deserve my tears anymore. I
cried ebough yesterday about this pregnancy. I was really hurt,more especially
because I was ready to take him back,but somehow this pregnancy took me 10
steps back,it revived the emotions I felt when I first found out about this
affair,feelings of hurt,betrayal,anger and disappointment. Accepting that he cheated
is one thing,but accepting that he is going to have a baby with the same with he
cheated with is to too much to bare. With Chulu it was a bit easy because we were
not really in love plus he slept with the mother way before I came into the picture,
but with this…. I just can’t. How I am going to accept the baby knowing very well
that I hate the mother? How do I do that? I can’t I really can’t. It’s going to take
some serious convincing for me to change my decision and get back together with
him.

“Knock! Knock!” I sighed before telling the person to enter. It was Kay and he was
with Asenathi and Zintle. They all had looks of pity in their eyes,which is something I
don’t need right now. I don’t want to be more depressed. They all got comfortable
on the bed around me.

Kay:”It’s 12 wake up!”

Zintle:”How are you feeling?”

Me:”I’m fine.”

Zintle:” You don’t have to lie to us Booty, we just want to support you.” I breathed
out loud.

Me:”I’m confused,I’m hurt Zintle. I don’t know what to do right now,the same
person that I need answers from doesn’t remember anything,he doesn’t know me
as his wife hell,he doesn’t even know Sandi!”

Ase:”Were you willing to forgive him for the cheating?”

Me:”Yep. I was just waiting for him to gain his memory back,then we would start all
over. I’m not so sure about that anymore.”
Kay:” Why not?”

Me:”There’s a baby in the mix now.”

Ase:” You do know that you don’t have to accept the baby right? You don’t have to
have any relationship with her.”

Zintle:”Or him.”

Ase:”Her. That’s what we will refer to it as. I’m speaking things into existence here
people,work with me!” I chuckled.

Me:”But the fact is she will always be a part of our lives and so will the mother. And
I’m not sure if I want that kind of life.”

Kay:”Its stressful trust me dear.”

Zintle:”and how would you know?”

Kay:”I’ve lived girl! That’s all I am going to say.” We laughed.

Asenathi’s phone rang while we were still laughing.

Ase:”Dabs….. What?.....yeah I’m with her right now….. okay I will tell her…. Yes and
ask her dabs…. Alright,bye.” She hung up and looked at me. “Ubhuti has been
admitted.” My heart skipped a beat.

Me:”What happened?”

Ase:” Apparentley he collapsed after y9u confronted him.” My mouth formed and ‘O’
“that could be a lie though you know how my aunt likes exaggerating things.”
Me:”What does she want from me?”

Ase:”Uhm,bhuti woke up calling out for you so she was wondering if you could pop
by the hospital.”

Me:”No.” I felt their eyes move to me. “I’m not going.”

Zintle:”Oh come on Booty,what if he’s memory is back?”

Me:”So?” I was trying to act like I didn’t care but deep down I wanted to go there
and see him.

Kay:”Stop acting like you don’t want to go. Just go for your own sake.”

Ase:”Please Nathi,plus MaNdeka is also there,she wants to see you too.”

Me:”MaNdeka? When did she arrive?”

Ase:”I don’t know.” I thought about it for a second.

Me:”fine,I’ll go. But only for MaNdeka’s sake.” Who am I kidding? “Shit! Now I have
to take a bath.”

Kay:”You are so lazy,yoh are even lazy to take a bath,wow!” I laughed.

Me:”I did not say that hawu.”

Zintle:”Just go bath, we will be waiting for you right here.” I got off the bed and
went out the room to the bedroom,there’s no ensuite here,Lol. I took a long hot
shower, as the water ran through my body I couldn’t help but wonder what
MaNdeka was doing here,was the something wrong happening back in the
Kingdom? Or is Sivuyile’s situation getting serious? The minute I thought about
Sivuyile’s situation,I couldn’t help but panic a bit. I switched off the water and got
out the shower, I wrapped the towel around my body and left to my room. My
friends were still there,waiting for God knows what.

Me:”hello, I need some privacy.”

Ase:”Oh please you don’t have anything we don’t have sis.” I looked at Kay.

Kay:”What? I don’t play for that team nje.” I shook my head,I’ve never been
comfortable with getting naked in front of people,be it a girl or guy,that’s just how I
am. I took my lotion and lotioned the exposed parts of my body then I wore my
underwear.

Ase:”Remember MaNdeka is also going to be there.” I know what that means. I wore
my black below the knee dress and I covered my head with a black scarf.

Zintle:”Who died?” They laughed.

Me:”mxm.” Within 5 minutes I was ready to leave,Kay offered to drive me to the

hospital and the girls wanted to tag along.
When I arrived at the hospital they showed me to his room, his mom and MaNdeka
were sitting around him and he was asleep. I cleared my throat before greeting
them. I went and bowed in front of MaNdeka,she smiled.

MaNdeka:”I would be the one doing that to you,you know?” She said in Xhosa,that’s
all that she ever speaks. I smiled.

Me:”Oh please don’t gogo. That would be so humiliating.” She smiled.

MaNdeka:”Still respectful as ever. No wonder you are our special chosen one.” I
couldn’t help but blush.

Mrs D:”What took you so long?”

Me:”I came as fast as I could Ma.” She nodded, I guess she didn’t want to give me
attitude in front of MaNdeka. “How is he he doing?”

Mrs’D:”He’s fine,he just has a bump on his head.” More bumps! This would be funny
if things weren’t so tense between me and the Queen. After the accident,Sivuyile
had a few bumps on his head,he had to cut his hair because of the bumps and the
wounds,his head looks so funny with the bumps and with no hair,but they were
healed when I last saw him, I guess he has one more to worry about now.

MaNdeka:”Makoti,give me some space with Lunathi.” She wanted to protest but

decided against it when she got a stare. “Come and sit here.” She pointed the chair
next to her, I sat down. “Do you know what it means to be the chosen one? Your
kind of chosen one rather?”

Me:”No.”

MaNdeka:”It means you have the responsibility of our in your hands. You no longer
live life for yourself anymore,you live for other people and you take decisions that
will benefit the people too. You as the special chosen one are the source of living for
the Xhosa Kingdom,you bring rain and goodluck to our people,to our village. Do you
know how special that power is? You are our bridge with the ancestors, they grant
us what we want for our kingdom because we have you in our Kingdom.”

Me:”I don’t understand, how were you coping without me?”

MaNdeka:”Because we didn’t know you then, we were coping fine. Even though we
only had rain like 5 times in a year,it was something that was able to sustain us and
our land for some time.” I nodded.

Me:”So why are you telling me this?”

MaNdeka:”The ancestors are not happy my child. They are not happy with the way
that we as a family have treated you,they are not happy with our son’s doings and
they are not pleased that you have left palace.”

Me:”I haven’t completely left nje gogo.”

MaNdeka:”But you still left your marital home.”

Me:”I thought they weren’t going to do anything if I leave because of him.” I pointed
at Sivuyile with my head.

MaNdeka:” To you yes. But to everything associated with the Dlaminis,they are
definitely going to do something,and they have done a number of things now.”

Me:”Like?”

MaNdeka:”Chulumanco’s sickness,yiur husband’s accident,the dry lands back

home,the draught we are experiencing. Soon the livestock will perish.” What? My
eyes were all out, I was shocked.

Me:”That can’t be true.”

MaNdeka:”it is my child. That’s why I am here to urge you to rethink your decision
of leaving your husband.”

Me:”He wronged me Mah.”

MaNdeka:”I know my child. But I’m sure you can find it deep in your heart to forgive
him.”

Me:”I had forgive him Mah even though he hasn’t apologised properly to me.”

MaNdeka:”Had?” I sighed.

Me:”Yes,that was until I found out that he’s mistress is pregnant.”

MaNdeka:”So you revoked your forgiveness? Is that even possible?” I kept quiet.
“My child,life in marriage is never easy,you as a woman have to remain strong and
keep your household standing. You cannot afford to be shaken by small things like
pregnancy,what will happen when you face bigger problems like maybe your
husband losing his Royal birthright,or wheh he loses money.”

Me:”Its not the same mah,he betrayed me.”

MaNdeka:”Its all the same my child. All I am asking from you is that you come back
for the sake of your people,not for him. You have a Kingdom full of people relying on
you. You don’t have to love him.” I sighed.

Me:” How is this going to work? Won’t the ancestors be angry?”

MaNdeka:”No,not if things are done in your way.”

Me:”Say I agree to this,what would be required of me?”

MaNdeka:”You have to move back to your marital home.”

Me:”That’s all?”

MaNdeka:”Yes. The hard work will come from us, we will have to do a ceremony for
you to apologise to you and the ancestors then things will go back to normal.” I
sighed!

Me:”I wi-“

“Lunathi…. Lunathi.” I quickly stood up on my feet and stood next to the bed.

Me:”Hey.” I brushed his hand. This was not the time for me to be throwing tantrums.

Sivuyile:”baby,I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.” He remembers?! He was a bit hysterical

Me:”shhh don’t say anything.”

Sivuyile:”Forgive me my love,please forgive me.”

Me:”Nurse!” I pressed the button. A nurse immediately. I didn’t like the way he was
breathing. The nurse quickly walked in. “I think his having a panic attack.” She went
out and came back after a few seconds with a syringe in her hand,she injected him
with it and he slowly calmed down and mumble ‘I’m sorry’ before he closed his
eyes.
His mother walked in rushing.

Mrs’D:”What the hell happened here? What did you do to him? He was fine before
you got here.”

Nurse:”He’s going to be fine ma’am. He’s heart was just beating fast,he just needs
to calm down and he will be fine. I gave him a mild sedative,he should fine.”

Me:”I uh, I think I should get going.”

MaNdeka:”Please think about what we talked about.”

Me:”I will Mah.” She held my hand.

MaNdeka:”Whatever that happens from now on,just stay strong and don’t lose your
way. Remember that everything happens for a reason.”

Me:”What are you taking about?”

MaNdeka:”Just remember those words.” That left me confused and scared at the
same time. I said my goodbyes and left.
□
□
°•SIVUYILE•°
It was as if I was dreaming, I was dreaming about a my life. It was almost as if I was
watching a movie of my life, everything came back to me as a flood.

“Lunathi!” I shot my eyes open. I looked around and saw MaNdeka looking at
me,she shook her head. When did she get here? And where is Lunathi? I remember
seeing her and hearing her voice calling for the nurse. Was I dreaming?

MaNdeka:”She left a 2 hours ago.” Oh she was indeed here. “You lost a good woman
son,and now we are suffering for your sins.”

“Mah,please don’t stress him out about all those things.” My mom said walking in
the room.

Mom:”How are you feeling?”

Me:”I’m fine mom. All I need right now is to see my wife.”

Mom:”I told you about the wife situation Sivuyile.”

Me:”I mean Lunathi Mah, Boitumelo. I need to apologise for what I did with Sandi.”

Mom:”Sivuyile nd- Wait! You remember?! Your memory is back!!” She screamed
shocking us and herself,she gave kissed me all over my face including my lips,I’m
pretty sure Lunathi would be laughing right now. “Oh Thank you Lord nani boZizi!
Thank you so so much!” She had glasses in her eyes. She kissed me once again.
“I’m going to look for the doctor.” She quickly existed the room.

MaNdeka:”The power of our chosen one.” I looked at her as she smiled looking up.
We sat in silence for a few minutes until the mom came back with the doctor. He did
a few check ups and asked me a few questions,when he was finally satisfied he
agreed to discharge me on a condition that if I experience any serve headache, I
should come see him immediately.
He gave me some medication for pain, then he signed the discharge papers.
Mom:”Your dad is so excited about this,your sister is preparing a feast as we speak.”
I was in no mood to have dinner with them, I needed to fix things with my wife
before anything else.

Me:”I need to see her.”

Mom:”Are you really going to disappoint your sister like that? You can always see
her tomorrow.” I looked at her for a movement before looking outside the window.
○
○
°•BOITUMELO•°
I was at home with my family. Bontle was busy helping my mom get dressed for her
anniversary dinner date with dad.

Mom:”Do you have to paint my face?”

Bontle:”Yes mama. You need to look like a bomb ass queen.”

Mom:”Language!” I laughed. I wanted to tell them about Sandy’s pregnancy,but I

decided against it, I didn’t want to ruin mom and dad’s special day.

Bontle:”Done! Perfect. You look like a bomb a-“

Mom:”Yey!”

Bontle:”I was going to say attractive mama.”

Mom:” I’m still attractive with or without make up wena!”

Bontle:”Wena na!”
Mom:”Wadlala wena. Back in my days, I used to drive men insane. If I didn’t have
strict parents, maybe I would have multiple children from different fathers.” I
couldn’t help but laugh,Bontle also joined. I just can’t imagine my mom being that
type of girl. “I’m just glad I was able to raise with the same principles,look at you
now. You are both married and have very bright future ahead of y’all. I am very
proud of you both. All of you actually, it’s wonder giving birth to such fruitful seeds.”

Me:”Ahh mama.” We shared a group hug.

“Mama dad says it’s time to go!”

Mom:”Okay.” She looked at us “I love you my kids, I know I may be hard on you
sometimes,but it’s because I love you so much.”

Us:”We love you too mama.”

Mom:”and wena we are going to talk tomorrow,because I’m sure I am going to come
back pretty late tonight.”

Me:”No problem mah,plus I also have to go and meet Kay’s parents tonight.” She
looked at her self in the mirror one time.

Mom:”Alright girls,let me go have fun with my man.” She turned and walked out the
room.

Me:”Tshisa mama!” We followed behind her. Dad was patiently waiting for her over
a conversation with his sons.

Mom:”ke ready.” Dad’s eyes lit up as he’s lips moved forming a beautiful smile.

Dad:” Aww cherry yaka banna!(My woman!)” Mom blushed,it was so weird to watch.
I’ve never seen them like this before. I know that they live and respect one
another,but they never display their love that much in front of us. They were old
fashioned like that.
○
I never knew that Kay’s parents were like this, I thought he was exageratting when
he always told me about them. Mr and Mrs Sithole,a very weird combination if you
ask me. The mother is a devoted Christian,while the father is a down right Zulu
man,with goat skins on his wrists and all of that. I guess it’s true when they say true
love conquers all, I mean look at them,their beliefs clash but somehow they are
happily married and they have a gay son,this would make a great reality TV shows.

Mr’S:”Why didn’t you tell me that you had a girlfriend? Heh Muzi? I wouldn’t have
bothered and brought Zekhetheko here.” He said in deep Zulu,Kay was annoyed to
the core. So Mr Sithole here,decided upon himself to get his son a girlfriend hoping
that it will help him get over the feelings that he has for boys. He brought a girl all
the way from Bergville with them and she’s right here sitting across Kay and trying
to seduce him with her eyes and smile. I had to suppress my laughs because I didn’t
want the Sitholes to think I am ill mannered you know how these village folks are. It
was hilarious to watch her do all those things. Apparently the girl is the one who
prepared dinner,which means the minute she got here she went straight to business
and did her ‘wifely duties’.

Kay:”She is not my girlfriend.”

Mr’S:”kambe usuwumlungu omnyama manje,uyabona lento yakho yobugay

ikushintsha inqondo?(I forgot you are a white black person now. You see this gay
thing of yours is changing your mindset?)”

Kay:”Akunjalo baba(it’s not like that dad.)”

Mr’S:”I’m asking again,why didn’t you tell me about your girlfriend? You are even
living in sin.” He said in his deep Zulu

Kay:”she’s not my girlfriend dad.” He answered in Zulu this time around

Mr’S:”So what is she doing here?”

Kay:”She’s my flatmate,we are sharing a flat.”

Mr’S:” You trying to tell me that you are sharing a flat with such a beautiful girl yet
there’s nothing going on between you? Hay you disappoint me my son. You should
have long made your move on her,by now we would be sending cows to her family.”
I see Kay rolling his eyes. “This girl is beautiful marn Muzikayise,she would brighten
up our homestead.” Iyoh! This is awkward cause Zekhetheko looks a bit
disappointed by all these comments.

Mrs’S:”What about Zekhetheko?” Every one in this table is speaking Zulu, not our
Joburg Zulu,but that deep rural Zulu.

Mr’S:”Second wife,that’s obvious.” Haibo! Zekhethelo’s smile came back.

My phone rang in my pocket,attracting the eyes of the family. I excused myself and
went to answer in my room.

Ase:”Alert! Bhuti is coming there to see you!” And just like that she hung up. Hawu!
That was weird. Why would Sivuyile come here in the middle of the night,what are
Kay’s parents going to think of me.
A sharp pain went through my chest very unexpectedly, I screamed a little as I sat
down on the bed. I tried to compose my self for a minute,and the pain vanished but
somehow it left me with a heavy feeling in my heart. I had the urge to cry, I don’t
know why. All of a sudden my mood changed completely. Kay walked in while I was
sitting on the bed trying to figure this feeling out.

Kay:”Are you okay?”

Me:”I don’t know. I want to cry.” He laughed.

Kay:” You want to cry? Why ? Is it because of my dad?” I shook my head as tears
filled up in my eyes. “Hey,what’s going on?” He pulled me into his embrace,it was
as if he was saying cry me a river. “ What happened boo? You are scaring.”

Me:”I don’t know. I just feel sad and my heart is heavy.”

Kay:”Okay,let it all out baby.”
After a few minutes of crying and now trying to compose my self,my phone rang.
Kay took it upon himself to us seeing that I was in no state to talk. “She’s not okay
at moment,but I can pass on the message….. Oh? Uhm I’ll- I’ll let her know…. I’ll
bring her…. Okay bye.”

Me:”What did they want?”

Kay:”Baby.” He sat next to me again. “Oh God how do I say this! I’m there’s…
Jesus!” He looked like he also wanted to cry.

Me:”What?” He looked at me with glossy eyes. “Just talk dammit!” I didn’t mean to
snap.

Kay:” Oh My God. There’s been an accident!”

Me:”What?!” As soon as he told me who was involved on the car crash,I screamed
my lungs out. It can’t! It cannot be! When will I ever find peace? When?! It’s true
what they say :’when it rains it pours.’ That’s how I feel right now. My life was never
going to be the same after this.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert66
•
•
•
•
•
2 days ago my life changed, my heart was broken into pieces, things were never
going to be the same ever again. With just one crash we were orphans. This is the
worst pain I’ve ever felt in my entire life, I was still young to lose both my parents
like that. Just when I thought things were getting better,life had to take an off ramp.
When I found out about my parents car crash, I was devastated but nothing
compared to how I felt when the doctor came and told us that they were both no
more. It’s been 2 days,but I can’t seem to stop crying and the people here around
the house are not making things any better with their sad songs and meaningless
words of encouragement. It would have been better if they were sick or
something,they didn’t have to Just die so unexpectedly. Couldn’t God at least take
one parent instead of taking them both? Why! Why did he choose to make us
orphans?

“Punkie open up.” My head was burried under the covers and as usual I was crying,a
silent cry.

Bontle:”Punkie please baby open.” I was back at home in my room,I’ve been in

there for the past two days,I haven’t eaten bathed or spoken to anyone as yet.
However my aunt did come knock until I opened this morning,she gave me a bowl
of soft porridge then she left with my key,so the door wasn’t locked anymore.

Bontle:”If you don’t open,I’ll ask Thabang to break down the door.” Imagine sleeping
in a room that has no door. I uncovered my head

Me:”Its not locked.” She opened and looked at me with sadness all over her
eyes,her eyes were also puffy.

Bontle:” You need to get out of this room and interact with people Punkie.”

Me:”I don’t want to.”

Bontle:” You need your friends. They are outside waiting for you.”

Me:”Bontle I just want to sleep and not talk to anyone.”

Bontle:”Baby. You can’t be alone at a time like this. You’ve haven’t said anything to
any of us ever since that day. We also lost them Punkie, we are also hurting.”

Me:”People deal with hurt in different ways, I don’t want to be around people.”

Bontle:”Punkie –“

Me:” Just leave me alone Bontle.” I said in the lowest tone ever.

Bontle:”At least come and say hi to them,you can’t let them leave without saying
anything to them.” I wanted to scream and tell her to get the hell out of my
room,but I couldn’t she was also grieving. She left the room after a few minutes of
no response from me. All I wanted to do was to curl up in a ball and cry my lungs
out in the comfort of my blankets, I wanted to be alone. I didn’t want see or hear
anyone, they were all going to tell me the same thing that they are still here with
me,how because I can’t see them. All I want to hear is my mom shouting at me to
wake up or my dad looking at me with a smile and calling his princess. I wanted to
hear their voices and feel their touch,I wanted to see their beautiful faces even if it’s
for a short while,but I wanted them here,here with me talking to me and laughing
with me. Why Lord? Why me? Couldn’t you choose another time to take them away
from me? My heart was broken beyond imagination,I am numb and all I can do is cry
and bury myself under these blankets.

“Nathi?” What are they doing here? I felt my bed move, I guess they sitting down.

Ase:”Nathi baby.” I sniffed. “I’m so sorry my love.” I let out a cry. Someone removed
the blankets,they were lucky I wasn’t holding them because if I was, I wasn’t going
to let go. I sat up straight and looked at them,their looks were not making things
any easier. I just broke down even more,reality was slowly sinking in once again.
Zintle:”Ahh baby.” She had tears in her eyes. She came to me and pulled me into
her embrace. I cried on her chest for a few minutes,it was not really a silent cry.

Kay:”My love, I don’t know what to say to you right now. I can only imagine the pain
you are in, I am sure it’s not easy losing both parents at the same time, I’m really
sorry for your loss and I just want you to know that whenever you need to talk,I’m
just a phone call away.” I don’t want to talk,what am I going to say when I talk?

Ase:”Yes baby, we will always be here for you.”

Me:”Thank you guys.” I said in a shaky voice. “I just can’t believe that they are
gone. I keep on hoping that one of them will bust through the door and shout at me
for still sleeping at this time.”

Zintle:”Your mom. Your dad would never do that he was a sweetheart.” I smile a bit

Me:”Only when he wanted to.” They laughed.

Zintle:”Remember when we snuck out on grade 8 and went to Sbu’s house party?” I
nodded “ He found out about it and gave us a beating of our life,then he told my
parents who also whooped our asses.”

Me:”Then he decided to make us work at his work for a whole month with no pay.”

Kay:”What? Your dad was cold.” They laughed. I wanted to laugh too,but I couldn’t
especially after hearing that ‘was’.

Zintle:”He was the best dad ever though,always put his princess first. And he was
very overprotective.”

Me:” How I wish Bontle didn’t get married early,maybe the overprotectiveness
would be shared between the both of us,because it was bit too much.” They
laughed again. “But he’s gone now. I won’t be getting any more morning calls from
him telling me how much he misses my breakfast,and how mom is abusing him with
soft porridge every morning.” I chuckled with tears in my eyes. “No more hearing
about his ‘in my time’ stories, and his wise words.” I didn’t laugh at that,tears
streamed down my face. “ He was the pillar of my strength,he always lifted me up
when I fell. My true knight in shining armour.” Don’t get me wrong, I loved my mom
a lot,but I loved my dad more. Weird I know,but dad was that one person who
wanted to understand my problems before reacting – I remember when I got into a
fight in primary,the teacher called them and informed them about my fight and I
was suspended for 3 days. Instead of beating me as I thought he would,he sat me
down and asked me what happened,I told him the whole story once he understood
it only then did he pinch my tighs. While mom on the other hand did the
opposite,she gave me hidding before asking me to explain the whole situation to
her. My dad always took time to understand the situation before reacting,and he
was always there for me whenever I needed him. Yes he was strict,but at the same
time he was like my own personal therapist,he was the only person who paid
attention to my stories even though he didn’t know any of the people I was talking
about,but he always seemed interested to listen to me. That’s what I loved about
him,he gave me his time. I cried just thinking about the moments I shared with with
them both,their voices were echoing in my head. That’s all I was left with,just
memories and the sound of their voices in my head.

Zintle:”Don’t cry baby.” I even forgot they were still in the room. “Just be strong and
this too shall pass.”

Me:” How Zintle? I haven’t accepted that they are gone. I know they are gone,but it
hard to believe and to accept it, it hurts Zintle and the only way to numb the pain is
to cry. How am I going to live without them, who’s going to guide me in this thing
called life? I am nothing without them.” Just thinking about it broke my heart even
further.

Ase:” You have your siblings baby.”

Me:”They have their own lives. At least I knew that no matter what I need my
parents will never get tired of me,they will always be available and ready to help me
with anything.”

Ase:”Same applies with your siblings.”

Me:”They are not always available you know. When was the last time they called me
for a long decent conversation? I don’t remember. I’m not mad at them,they also
have their own lives. I’m scared that without my parents,I might not have any
emotional support in this world.”
Kay:”Don’t say that my love.” They all came closer and hugged me. How do I get
over this hurt? Is there a manual of getting over pain?
○
Whoever said these slow gospel somgs were perfect for a funerals was wrong, they
do more harm than good. So here I am sitting in the lounge with the family, they’re
singing these slow songs and praying in between – this dampens my mood even
more,instead of singing and praying I find myself crying and begging God to bring
back my parents,that’s all. I wanted them to wake up from that mortuary and come
here. I don’t want to be here sitting and crying my lungs out as I look at the elders
sitting on the mattress qith lit candles, I don’t want that. I want my parents, I want
my mom! I want my dad!
I didn’t even realise I was crying out loud until 3 woman were around me holding me
and trying to make me drink water.

Woman1:”Phuza phuza sisi.” I gulped a bit. “Nazo ke.”

Woman2:”Konke kuzolunga mntanam(Everything is going to be alright). Alehanga

lugehlanga.” I wanted to scream aftee hearing her say that, I hated that that saying.
My brothers came to us, they told they women they will take over from here.

Thabang:”shhhh.” My face was burried in his chest as sobs escaped my mouth. “I’m
sorry Punkie, I’m really sorry lil sis.” I heard him sniff.

Me:”It hurts so bad, why did they have to leave so soon? Huh? Couldn’t they wait
until I was old enough, I don’t think I can get over this hurt abuti. We are orphans
now.” I cried even more,he’s t-shirt was wet with tears. Thabo just shook his head
qith tears in his eyes then he walked out the lounge. The singing hadn’t stop,they
were still carrying on and singing their hearts out.

Thapelo:” You are not an orphan Punkie,you have us.”

Thabang:”shhhh,it’s going to be fine Punkie. We are all here for each other.” I
burried my face in his chest again and cried as he brushed my back.
●
°•SIVUYILE•°
Life is unpredictable, and it’s short. At some point we are all going to die and leave
our loved ones behind. As much as it’s unpredictable, I wasn’t expecting for the
Mokoenas to die oh so suddenly, to make matters worse they both died at the same
time leaving their children behind to deal with life on their own. I was more worried
about Lunathi, my wife is not that strong and I am sure that she is broken right now.
I know the others they are also in pain but I know they are very strong
individuals,while Lunathi on the other hand is very fragile. I did go to pass my
condolences yesterday when I found out about the unfortunate passing of the
parents, I went there with my family. Unfortunately we didn’t get to see Lunathi in
the crowd,apparently she hadn’t left the room ever since they came back from the
hospital. I won’t lie I was expecting the siblings to react badly about my
presence,but somehow they seemed please that I came to show my support, I
guess they were to hurt to think about the past.

Me:” I’m going to see Lunathi.”

Mom:” You can’t drive nje baby.” My leg was still acting up and I was still using
crutches.

Me:”Sizwe is still here,he’s going to drive me.”

Mom:”What if she doesn’t want to see you?”

Me:”Really mom?” What the hell is going on with my mom? She’s changing and I
don’t like it.

Mom:” I’m just stating the possibility. She didn’t want to see anyone yesterday what
makes you think she wants to see anyone today?”

Me:”I’ll deal with that when I get there. See you later.”

Mom:” hay okay. Send my love to her.” Lumka coughed, I know why.

Lumka:”I’m coming with.”

Mom:”Hebethun! Who and I’m supposed to sit here alone?”

Lumka:” You have a house full of woman,pick one to keep you company.” She was
already dressed appropriately. I took my phone and we headed out. Sizwe was
already waiting in the car, we got in and we left.

Sizwe:”How is she holding up?”

Me:”Eyy I don’t know my man, I haven’t seen her. I’m sure she’s not copping.”

Sizwe:”There’s no pain that compares to losing a parent,imagine how it is losing two

at the same time.”

Lumka:”It must be awful.”

Sizwe:”It is. This girl has been through a lot in such a short space of time.” I sighed

Me:”Tell me about it and she’s very fragile I don’t know how she’s going to come
back from this.”

Lumka:”You just need to be there for her and support at her.”

Me:”I will definitely do that. I’ve put her through a lot.”

We arrived at the Mokena homestead, a few cars were parked outside the yard,it
was already dark outside. “You coming in?”

Sizwe:”Yeah sure.” We got out and he locked the car before we entered the yard. I
spotted Thabo standing bit father from the house, I didn’t know whether to go to
him or carry on and get in the house.

Me:”Uh you guys can go in, I just need to talk to someone for a bit.” I walked to him,
he was staring into space and smoking. I just stood there and stared into the air
without saying anything.
Thabo:” You know what hurts me the most?” He said after a long silence.

Me:”What?”

Thabo:”The fact that my Punkie thinks she’s going to be alone in this world.”

Me:”Why would she think that?”

Thabo:”We’ve been neglecting her these few months. We’ve all been to busy with
our lives to just call and check up on our little sister.” He sighed. “I don’t want her to
feel like that. If she feels that way,that means she will definitely feel the absence of
our parents and that will make it hard for her to move on. I don’t want that for her.”
It’s amazing how he only cares about how he’s little sister is going to cope with the
aftermath.

Me:”She won’t. You will be there to make sure that she doesn’t feel that way.”

Thabo:”How when we’ve already failed to do that while the parents were still alive.”

Me:”I know you will make sure that she never feels neglected and alone. You guys
love her too much to neglect her.”

Thabo:”Yeah neh. To think dad was reprimanding us about that on the night they
died. I guess the princess complained to him.” He chuckled. “ He didn’t want to hear
her precious jewel cry.” I smiled as I though about that man’s love for his kids.
“Little did I know that they were going to leave us. Maybe that was his last wish,for
us to never abandon each other,to never neglect one another no matter how busy
we are.”

Me:”It was definitely his wish.”

Thabo:”Question is,how do we move on from this?”

Me:”Together. With family and friends.” He looked at me,then looked forward again.

Thabo:”You are right, I guess.”

Me:”How is are they?” I could see that he was not okay,but trying to act strong.

Thabo:”Not okay, we are all not okay. We are just trying to act strong for the sake of
our sisters,even though Bontle isn’t crying that much but I can see and feel her
hurt. The person I am most worried about is Punkie,she hasn’t eaten in 2 days and
she’s shutting everyone out. She only came out of her room today because my aunt
forced her, it took her threathing to beat her up.”

Me:”She’s very stubborn.” He chuckled.

Thabo:”Tell me about it. I don’t know how you deal with her stubbornness.” I haven’t
dealt with it in a long time.

Me:”I miss it.” The words flowed out of my mouth.

Thabo:” You fucked up.” Oh God,are we really going to talk about that.

Me:”I know. I’m willing to make up for it,for the rest of my life.”

Thabo:”You are lucky we like you,otherwise we would have long broke your knees
for breaking our sister’s heart. Next time you won’t be so lucky.”

Me:”There won’t be a next time.”

Thabo:”I hope so.”

We stood there for a few minutes as we smoked then we entered the house. A
bunch of woman were sitting there talking while some were singing. A chubby
woman made her way to us.
Woman:”Helang! Helang! Ke mokhwenyana eo?(Oh My! Is this our son in law?)”

Thabo:”E ya rakhadi(yes aunt.) Sivuyile this is my father’s sister rakhadi

Selome,rakhadi this is Sivuyile Bontle’s husband.” I extend my hand for a
shake,instead she engulfed me into an embrace.

Aunt’S:”Finally I get to see you live! You are so handsome.” I let out an awkward
laugh. “I’m sure you got the looks from your dad neh?”

Sivuyile:”Y-“ Thabo jumped in

Thabo:”Rakhadi,he’s actually here to see his wife.”

Aunt’S:” He will see her. Boitumelo is not going anywhere.”

Thabo:”He has a flight to catch in an hour.”

Aunt’S:” Oh alright. I guess we will talk some other time.” She excuses us.

Me:”Thank you for saving me.” He chuckled.

Thabo:” You will need more saving the next time you see her. Just try staying clear
of her.” I laughed.

Me:” Is she that bad?”

Thabo:”Way worse!” We made our way to the sitting room where his siblings were
sitting with Sizwe and Lumka. I spotted hee sitting on the corner staring into space.
I greeted everyone before sitting down.

Thabang:” You can sit here, I’ll sit there.” He was sitting next to Lunathi. I didn’t
know what to say until Lumka pointed me to the chair with her eyes. We swapped
places,she didn’t even realise what was happening in her space. She looked like her
soul has been sucked out of her body,her eyes were swollen and red. I wanted to
grab and bring her close to me and let her cry on my chest, I wanted to transfer her
hurt to me. I couldn’t bare seeing her like that,it just brought tears to my eyes. Her
bright smile was gone,it was replaced with sorrow. I didn’t even realise I was staring
until Thapelo poked me.

Me:”*ahem*”

Thapelo:”We are also here,you know.” I chuckled.

Bontle:”Di lev hadi tshwane abuti(the levels are not the same brother.) You are level
1 and she is level 10.” We laughed. At least they are still able to crack up jokes.

Thapelo:”Attention nyana at least, he will have his time with Punkie.”

Thabang:”My brother, get a girlfriend,you are scaring us.” We laughed again

Thapelo:”excuse me? What do you mean?”

Sizwe:”I think he’s scared that you might be playing for the other team.” Laughter
again

Thabang:”Excuse me,what?” He held his chest in a dramatic manner cracking us up.

We spoke for a bit, as much as they were laughing you could see the sadness in
their eyes,they were using the jokes to musk their hurt and keep their thoughts
preoccupied,which is exactly what I would do too if I was in their shoes. However my
wife was not good at hiding her emotions, you didn’t hae to ask how she feels you
could clearly see.

Me:”Can I talk to you.” I whispered in her ear, I was praying that she doesn’t
decline. She looked at me and stood up,I stood up too and Sizwe handed me the car
keys. We walked outside,well I was limping, I decided to leave my crutches at home
and I know I am going to face the consequences of that when I get home. I unlocked
the car and opened the backseat we both entered. “How are you feeling?”
Lunathi:”I don’t know, I really don’t know how to explain my feelings right now. I’m
just numb, I want someone to wake me up from this nightmare.” Her voice was
breaking. “I am broken Sivuyile, broken beyond the word broken. I don’t know what
to do with my self. I still can’t believe that they are gone,both of them.” I brought
her closer and laid her to my chest.

Me:” I’m so sorry baby, I’m really sorry my love.” She snifed, I guess she was crying
again.

Lunathi:”Thank you for coming to see me.” She said in between cries.

Me:”I didn’t know whether you would want to see me or chase me away.” She
sighed.

Lunathi:”I wouldn’t do that. I’ve forgiven you.” I moved her from my chest and
made her look at me.

Me:”Serious my love?” She nodded.

Lunathi:”Can I go back to my resting place now.” I chuckled as I laid her back on my

chest. We sat in silence and listened to each other’s breathing sounds,as weird as
that is I was enjoying it. I enjoyed having her sleep on my chest like this,it’s
something I’ve been longing for. I played with her hair softly untli I heard her
snoring lightly,she was asleep. I kissed her on top of the head and carried on
playing with her hair. Considering the circumstances, I was at a happy place.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert67
•
•
•
•
•
°•SIVUYILE•°
Knock! Knock!
I slowly opened my eyes, Lumka was standing outside the car and knocking on the
window. I don’t even know when I fell asleep, last time I checked I was watching
Lunathi sleeping on my chest.
I opened the window.

Lumka:”Time to go broh.” Do we have to.

Me:”Alright.” I closed the window. “Babe.” I shook her gently. “Baby vuka.”

Lunathi:”Mmmmh.”

Me:”Wake up I have to go.” She woke up and sat up straight while rubbing her eyes.

Lunathi:”What time is it?”

Me:”It’s 22:00.” I said after checking my wrist watch. She sighed and laid her head
back.

Lunathi:”I’m so tired. I haven’t slept in days.”

Me:” You should go in and sleep then my love.”

Lunathi:”I can’t,every time I close my eyes they are all I see. I’m actually surprised
that I slept here.” That broke my heart a bit. “My head God.”

Me:”Then maybe you should come home with me.” She smiled.

Lunathi:”Tempting but I can’t.”

Me:” Why not?”

Lunathi:”My aunt specifically told me not to leave the yard, I’m sure once she finds
out that I left,she’s going to flip.”

Me:”Not if you tell her that you were with me. I think she has a soft spot for me.”
She chuckled.

Lunathi:” You wish. But I can’t come with you. I will try sleeping tablets, they gave
me those in hospital they haven’t been working though. Maybe I should increase the
dosage.”

Me:”No! Sleeping tablets are very addictive babe. You don’t want to find yourself
needing them to sleep every time.”

Lunathi:” Yeah hey, but I need them now.”

Me:” Why don’t you sleep with one of your siblings tonight and see how that goes.”

Lunathi:”I’ll see.”

Me:”Tell you what, I’ll sing you a lullaby.” She smiled and again her smile didn’t
reach her eyes.

Lunathi:”Let me go back in. Thank you for coming.” I smiled.

Me:”You don’t have to thank me. I’m your husband and I will always be here for
you.”

Lunathi:”Goodnight.” What? Already? She attempted to open the door, I held her
hand.

Me:”Are you really going to leave just like that?”

Lunathi:”What do you mean?”

Me:”Ah baby, no good bye kiss for your husband? Come on I missed your lips.” She
blushed.

Lunathi:”I don’t think I am allowed to be intimate with anyone in a time like this.” I
looked at her amused.

Me:”Don’t lie.”

Lunathi:”Do you even still know how to kiss?” I laughed

Me:” Oh wow! Are you really going to diss me like that?”

Lunathi:”I mean you’ve been off that radar for quite some time hey.” I laughed
again, then I grabbed her and laid my lips on hers.

Me:”God knows how much I missed you.” I said after breaking the kiss,she blushed
and looked away.

Lunathi:”I really have to go.” I smiled and she opened the door and left. Minutes
later Lumka and Sizwe entered the car and we drove off.
Lumka:”Sooooo?”

Me:”Soooo what?”

Lumka:” You know what I want to know.”

Me:”I’m not psychic.”

Lumka:”Mxm. Are you guys back together now?” I smiled.

Me:”Uthanda indaba.”

Lumka:” Oh come on. Tell me please Vuvu.”

Me:”For calling me that, I’m not going to tell you anything.”

Lumka:” Okay I’m sorry ke V-.”

Me:”mandizithulele mna mntakaZizi.”

Lumka:”Come on mntasekhaya.”

Me:”Im not telling.”

Lumka:”Okay, at least give me a hint nyana.”

Me:” No.”
We spent the whole journey with her begging me to tell her what happened
between me and Lunathi. I was not ready to share with the family that we are back
together, I wanted us to do things in our own pace without anyone putting pressure
on us.
When we got home,mom was no where in sight which means she was already in her
room. I went straight to mine leaving Lumka calling my name.
And as I had predicted my leg was in pain, I felt the pain as soon as I sat down on
the bed. I went to the bathroom to drink some pain medication, I guess I have to
endure the pain until the tablets kick in. I took off my clothes and got into the bed in
only my boxers. I took my phone and dialed a number. She answered after a few
rings.

Lunathi:”Hey.”

Me:”Are you in bed?”

Lunathi:”Uhm yeah I d-“

“Silence in my room Punkie. I want to sleep tuu.”

Lunathi:”I decided to sleep with Thapelo today, he has rules. So I can’t really talk
right now.” I chuckled.

Me:”I guess I won’t be singing anymore. Lucky me.”

Lunathi:”Lucky me you mean. I know you were going to destroy my ears.

Goodnight.” She hung up. I laughed alone for a second. I can’t believe I almost lost
my wife for good because of my stupidity.
I ended the night with a smile plastered on my face.
○
Why do I always have to be woken up by knocks. Can’t people wait until I wake up
on my own,do they always have to disturb my peace.
I woke up and went to open the door,and there was Lumka standing there with an
unreadable expression.

Me:”I hope you are not here about Lunathi because I am still not telling you
anything.” She shook her head.

Lumka:”Your mistress and her family are here.” What?!

Me:” You have got to be kidding me.”

Lumka:” I’m serious. Mom and MaNdeka want you downstairs ASAP.” She turned
and left. I closed the door and sat on my bed. This cannot be happening right now.
What is she doing here? She’s going to ruin things for me and my wife. I went to the
bathroom and took a quick shower, I dressed in my casual clothes then I went
downstairs. Indeed there was 2 unknown women and there she was sitting in the
middle with her head bowed. If I didn’t know better I would swear she was a makoti.
I greeted everyone before sitting down next to my sister.

Mom:”What took you so long?”

Me:”I was showering.” I said with no care.

Mom:” Sivuyile tha-“

MaNdeka:”Masithethe ngento esiy’bizelwe apha.(can we please talk about why we

are all here.)” The woman cleared her throat.

Woman1:”Uhm we have already introduced ourselves and as we have said we have

brought our daughter here because your son impregnated her.” I frowned.

Mom:”So what do you want from us?” They looked at my mom shocked. “No it’s a
simple question.”

Woman2:”We would like your son to take responsibility of the pregnancy. And as the
traditon stipulates, he has to pay damages at our family.”

Woman1:”Our daughter here is also quite certain that she’s carrying a boy and we
know how important a boy is in royalty, I think it would also be in your best interest
to pay lobola for her and ma-“

Me:”Excuse me?!”
Woman1:”We are doing this for your family son.”

Me:”In case you didn’t know I already have a wife, I certainly do not need a second
one.”

Woman2:”Like she said, we are doing this for your family son.”

Me:”Well hard luck because I am not going to take her as my second wife. Never in
a million years. I’m not even sure if that baby is mine.”

Sandi:”What? Sivuyile how could you say that?” Isn’t she supposed to be mute?

Me:”Don’t act surprised. You said you were on the pill and if I remember correctly
we’ve never fucked raw!”

Mom:”I don’t think we have to be subjected to that kind of talk Sivuyile.

Ntombazana how far along are you?”

Sandi:”I’m 6 months mah.” This bitch!

Me:”Then it’s not mine.”

MaNdeka:”Sivuyile!”

Me:” No Gogo! We’ve only had unprotected sex once! And that was what,7 months
ago. So if it was my baby she would be 7 months pregnant.”

Sandi:”For a doctor you are really stupid! Don’t you know that condoms are not
100% safe?”
Me:”Unless you used to tip for while I was sleeping and made holes on the condom.
That baby is not mine and I stand by my word!”

Mom:” You heard the man,he doesn’t acknowledge this pregnancy and there’s
nothing we can do until he acknowledges it.”

Woman1:”So you are denying your baby? And you are also going to allow him to
deny your grandson? What kind of person are you?”

Mom:”Yeey! Ungakulinge! I wasn’t there when they were doing whatever it is that
they were doing. So why should I belive that girl over there instead of my son?
Ungazondihlanyela wena.”

MaNdeka:”Calm down people. I’m.sure we can all come up with a amicable solution
for this.”

Me:”Gogo, I’m sure the ancestors would have showed you something if the baby
was mine,right?”

MaNdeka:”Just like they would have showed me something if this girl was lying.
Unfortunately this time around they are quiet. You got yourself into this mess,you
have to take yourself out of it. And this is not how we do things here in the Zizi
clan,we don’t deny pregnancies even if you think it’s not yours. You wait until you
get the proof you need before you can take the decision.” I looked down in shame.
“You keep on disappointing me Sivuyile! The city life has changed you for the worst.
Get your act together and stop acting like a lawless boy marn!”

Me:” I’m sorry grandma.”

MaNdeka:”Don’t apologise to me. Apologise to this young lady and her family.”
What?! She kept her eyes on me.

Me:” I apologise.” I didn’t even mean it. The women nodded in amusement,mxm.
Woman2:”Now that’s out of the way. I’m assuming since you are apologising you are
going to take responsibility as a father?” I kept quiet and looked away. “I’ll take that
as a yes. Well she has to move in with you today,we have already brought her bags
and everything.” WTF?

Me:”Excuse me?”

Woman:”Yes. She has complications with this pregnancy so she can’t stay alone
because something bad might happen to her and the baby.”

Me:”Then why don’t you stay with her?”

Woman:”We have our own families to take care off.”

Me:”Well take care of her too because she’s not going to move in here.”

Mom:”and that’s final!” Good!

Woman:”Bu-“

Me:”No buts. I’ve already risked losing my wife once I’m not going to do it again.
She’s not moving in her.”

Woman2:” But she needs special attention.”

Me:”Special attention my left arse. We are not going to debate about this,she’s bot
going to move in here. If anything I would rather hire a maid for her than her
coming to live here.”

We sat there arguing back and forth about the move. I was standing my ground
about her not moving in here while her aunts were also not backing down. MaNdeka
was sitting quietly and watching this back and forth argument. My mom ended up
telling them that Sandi was never going to move into this house because is royal
people have rules to fall,which was partly true. They had no choice but to settle for
what my mom said. I don’t even believe that little witch has any complications,she’s
just trying to worm her way into my family using this pregnancy and that annoyed
the hell out of me.
I just got my wife back now this? This bitch is going to make me lose everything if I
am not careful. I’m just scared of the lengths she would go to just to get me cause
it’s pretty clear that she wants me to marry her and make her my wife,which is
something that won’t happen,no matter what!
○
°•BOITUMELO•°
Things were not getting better at all,the house was getting fuller by the minute.
More family members arrived today in the morning, it was sadder than before. All
those who arrived late came in the yard crying and that also evoked emotions which
led to crying. I decided to sit behind the house to avoid hearing people cry,more
and more people were coming. It was just a sad reality that we were nearing to the
day where we were going to lay them to rest. I was certain not ready for that
day,laying them to rest meant letting them go for good and I was not ready to do
that. But with the way things are going,we will be doing that soon. The funeral
arrangements were already on the roll.

“Why are you sitting here all alone?”

Me:”I can’t take the crying anymore. It’s too much.” He sat down next to me.

Sivuyile:”So you decided to come and hide here?”

Me:”Its better than staying in that stuffy room. You did say I need some sunlight
right?” He chuckled and nodded.

Sivuyile:”Have you eaten?” I nodded,which was a lie. I honestly cannot stomach any
food right now. “I don’t believe you.” I kept quiet. “I’ll be right back.” He stood up
and left. I knew exactly where he was going,I had a mind to stand up and go and
hide somewhere but I had no energy, I was drained. I just sat there on my own and
waited for him to return. As I had suspected he came back with a plate of food. I
looked at him as he sat down,if he really thought I was going to eat that then he had
another thing coming.

Me:”Im not hungry.”

Sivuyile:”Oh yes you are. I asked your aunt and she told me that you haven’t
eaten.”

Me:”And that’s because I am not hungry.”

Sivuyile:”You’ve already lost weight baby, I don’t want you to lose more. Infact you
should gain more.”

Me:”Perks of having a cheating husband.” Silence! Oh shit! Did I just say that. “I’m
sorry I, I didn’t mean to say that.” I’m so stupid.

Sivuyile:”Nah it’s fine. It happened and I know it’s going to take you a long time to
forget about it.” I doubt I will. “I will forever be regretful for what I put you through.
I’m really sorry.”

Me:”Its fine Sivuyile. I shouldn’t have brought it up, we should move on from that.”

Sivuyile:”Don’t force yourself to move on,let it happen naturally.” I sighed.

Me:”Since we are talking about this,have you spoken to her about the pregnancy?”
As much as this is a very hard topic,it’s actually better than thinking about my
parents death or eating food while I’m not hungry. He cleared his throat

Sivuyile:”She uhm,she actually came to the house today with her aunts. They were
there to report the pregnancy.” That stung a bit.

Me:” Why didn’t you use protection Sivuyile?” I had to ask that.

Sivuyile:”I did baby, I promise you I did.”

Me:” But here she is pregnant with your baby.”

Sivuyile:”I know. Worst part her family wanted her to move in with me.”

Me:”What?! In who’s house? Can I not be tested please!” I saw a smile on his face.
“And wena did you agree to that?”

Sivuyile:”Of course not.”

Me:”Good! What you need to do now is to do a DNA test to see if that child is yours
or not.”

Sivuyile:”I did think about that,but apparently her pregnancy has complications,so
doing a DNA test now while she’s pregnant is very risky.” Wow! How convenient.

Me:”So what now? We wait for her to pull a stunt that will make you agree to move
in to the house?”

Sivuyile:”That won’t happen my love.”

Me:”It better not.” We sat in silence for a few minutes, I guess he was no longer
interested in forcing me to eat anymore.

Sivuyile:”Uhm baby.”

Me:”mmmh.”

Sivuyile:”We might actually have a huge problem about this pregnancy.”

Me:”What now?”

Sivuyile:”Maybe I shouldn’t tell you now. I mean you are going through a lot at the
moment. This can wait.”
Me:”Just tell me Sivuyile tuu. It’s better now than when I’ve healed from All the
hurt,that will set me back. So lay it on me.” He looked nervous for some reason.

Sivuyile:”I don’t want you to overreact or something. Just promise me that you
won’t take a irrational decision.” He was annoying me now!

Me:” Just talk!”

Sivuyile:”Okay! So after Sandi left the house,MaNdeka sat me down and told me
that I might have to take Sandi as my second wife.” Shoot me now!

Me:”What?” I said in a low tone. I didn’t have it in me to shout.

Sivuyile:”Sandi said she is carrying a boy and according to our tradition no boy must
be born out of wedlock in the Dlamini family. Especially in royalty.” I’m getting sick
and tired of this royalty bullshit.

Me:”Wow! This explains why Asenathi is wishing for the baby to be a girl. Do you
see the mess that you have created Sivuyile? What now? Cause I am definitely not
going to share you,especially not with that lady.” I didn’t have it in me to raise my
voice.

Sivuyile:”Im sorry baby. Please don’t allow this to take us back.”

Me:”How? How do I not allow it? I’m not going to share you Sivuyile,I’ve done that
and I’m not going to do it again.”

Sivuyile:”I know my love, I also don’t want things to go that way.”

Me:”If you don’t then what are you doing to stop this whole sham?” He kept quiet.
“Nothing? Wow! Leave.”

Sivuyile:” Baby I just found out about this, I’m still trying to figure things out.”
Me:”Well go and figure them out elsewhere. Come back to me once you have
figured things out. I came back to you because I thought you knew what you
wanted,right now I am not so sure.”

Sivuyile:”I do know what I w-“

Me:”Leave!”
○
°•SIVUYILE•°

Me:”Ba-“

Lunathi:”I said leave! Please don’t make me raise my voice.” She sounded hurt.

Me:”My l-“ I tried touching her but she pushed my hand off her.

Lunathi:”I said leave!” She had tears in her eyes. All I wanted to do was to hug her
but I had to respect her wishes. I placed the plate on the floor, I had even forgotten
that I wanted to feed her. I stood up and limped away slowly. Luckily for me the
brothers were not in sight,I didn’t want them to know that I just made their sister
cry. Once again I’ve allowed Sandi to ruin my marriage,maybe I shouldn’t have told
her about what MaNdeka said. If I didn’t maybe I would be feeding her right now, or
trying to cheer her up. Damn you Sivuyile! I wonder where does this put us now?
Are we back to square one or what?
I got into the car and told Sizwe to drive.

Sizwe:” You okay?” I shook my head.

Me:”I think I messed up my marriage once again.”

Sizwe:”What? How? What happened?”

Me:”I to-“ Beep!

“Tell your family that I know my rights under customary law. You are not going to
take a second wife. That will happen over my dead body!” Woah! A smile
automatically appeared on my face.

Sizwe:” And then?”

Me:”I just got a very welcomed surprise.”

Sizwe:”From wifey?”

Me:”Yeah.” I said with a smile. That was indeed a very surprising text. I really did
not expect that from her. Did Bontle maybe push her to write it? Nah I don’t think
so? It doesn’t really matter,this means that she is willing to fight for us and so am I!
We are back baby!
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert68
•
•
•
•
•
2 WEEKS LATER

°•BOITUMELO•°
I thought after we had laid them to rest my heart was finally going to be at peace, I
thought I would come to terms with their death or it will hurt less,but I thought
wrong. All I am feeling right now is the emptiness in my heart, I am yearning for
them. I still want them to come back,I don’t know how to leave life without them.
It’s been a week since we burried them,but it still hurts as if they just died a few
hours ago. How do I move on from this pain? I can’t move on. It’s so sad how people
have moved on with their lives as if nothing happened whilst me and my siblings
are struggling with our loss,but hey,it’s life I guess.
Today was the day Bontle and Lizwi were moving back to their house, I was also
going back to the Dlamini residence while my brothers were moving back home.
That was the decision we took as siblings,the house needed to be occupied since we
were not planing on selling it. The fact that I was moving back to the Dlamini
residence doesn’t mean I was oblivious to the fact that my husband’s mistress is
pregnant with what maybe his child, what I planned to do when I get there was to
stand my ground and not allow people to make decisions on my behalf,my parents
are not here to fight my battles anymore. I have also decided to not play any part in
the baby’s life should he or she be Sivuyile’s. I am not going to have any sort of
relationship with the baby. Even though the baby is innocent from all of this,it’s still
going to hurt seeing the baby and I don’t think I will be able to love and nurture it
like I did Chulu.
Sivuyile was already here to fetch me, I was packed and ready to go.

Thabang:”Remember what we spoke about.”

Me:”Yes abuti I won’t be a stranger and I will call if I need someone to talk to.”

Thabang:”Good girl,please Punkie don’t shut us out.”

Me:”I won’t.”

Thabang:”We will make sire that we see you every week. In fact we will be at your
house every night.”

Sivuyile:”Every night?”

Thapelo:” No one was talking to you.” I laughed.

Me:”You are always welcomed to drop by anytime.” Sivuyile mumbled something.

Thabang:”and wena!” He was looking at Sivuyile. “You better make sure that she
doesn’t cry or get hurt. The fact that she’s getting back with you doesn’t mean that
she’s stupid or anything,she’s doing this for the sake of your people so don’t take
advantage of that.”

Sivuyile:”I won’t.”

Thabang:”Good!”

Me:”Okay heh abuti, we need to go now.” He smiled. They all gave me a hug as I bid
farewell, Sivuyile carried my bags to the car as I walked behind him free hand like a
madam that I am,Lol. We got into the car and drove off. I’m glad that Sivuyile us not
the one who’s driving even though he wanted to,imagine someone who has a
problem with his leg driving you – that is a call straight to heaven!
20 minutes max we arrived at the house, I was so excited about seeing my baby. I
haven’t seen her in a very long time and I missed her so much.

Sivuyile:”Woah Miss!” He said as I rushed to the door. “At least carry the small bag.”

Me:” I’m sure you will manage. Right now I need to see Chulu.”
Sivuyile:”She’s not going anywhere,just help with the bags.”

Me:”You know a good husband would have carried those bags with no complains.”

Sivuyile:”I’ll gladly take the bad husband title if it means you helping with the
bags.”

Me:”Yoh! You are so wicked.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”Just take the bag and stop wasting time.” I took the small bag and we went
into the house. His mother was already standing at the last step looking at us with a
smile which I did not return. This woman has been very mean to me and I will never
forget that.

Mrs’D:”senifikile bantwanabam(you have arrived my children.) I’m so happy to see

you Lunathi baby.” My God the love that she is showing me is faker than Nicki
Minaj’s ass. “Come on put your bags down,Lulama has prepared a feast for us all.”
Sivuyile’s whole family was here,they all came down for the funeral which was really
lovely of them. Some of them though had to go back to EC as they have lives back
there,the only people who remained were his parents and his siblings,Asenathi was
also here.

Me:”Uhm no Thank you Mah,I’m not hungry.” I was not in the mood for people and
their small talks,not forgetting their eyes full of pity.

Mrs’D:”aww come on Lunathi, we just want to cheer you up and welcome you back
home.” Heh this woman! You would swear that she cares about me.

Me:”No Mah, I just want to be alone, I don’t want to see anyone.”

Mrs’D:” B-“

Sivuyile:”Mama! We need to respect her wishes.” She nodded slowly but you could
see that she wanted to say something.
Me:”I’ll just greet the family and go up to the room.”

Sivuyile:”Where’s everyone?”

Mrs’D:”In the dinning area. We were waiting for you.” We made our way to the
dinning area where they were all sitting,they were so quiet. Indeed it was a
feast,the table was filled with all sorts of different food, I actually kind of felt bad
that I wanted to stay in the room all alone.

Ase:”Chomi!” She shouted with excitement. I haven’t seen her since the days after
the funeral,she’s been busy with her school work. Which reminds me, I have a lot of
catching up to do when it comes to school work. “Girl! There’s a lot I have to tell
you! You missed out shame!”

Mr’D:”Asenathi!”

Ase:”Yoh sorry.” She talks too much.

Mr’D:”Uhm noko ntombam(hello my girl.) We are happy to see you back here with
us.” I let out a light smile. I returned the greeting and extended it to everyone.

Sivuyile:”Tata she needs to lie down so I-“ I interrupted

Me:”No it’s fine, I’ll sit with everyone.”

Sivuyile:”Are you sure?” I nodded. I went on to sit on the vacant chair that was next
to Lumka across Asenathi,Sivuyile sat next to me.

Ase:”babe,you look so weird with that short hair.” Yes! Due to tradition I had to cut
my hair, I had a brush cut which I despised so much because it showed of the shape
of my head and I wasn’t really impressed with it,but I had no choice in this matter.
Tradition is tradition and we had to adhere by it to show respect to our ancestors.
Sivuyile:”No she doesn’t. I actually like her like this.” I looked at him and slightly
rolled my eyes.

Ase:”Thank God to the person who invented wigs! Imagine walking around campus
looking like that.” I laughed a little,I’m also greatfull to that person.

Sivuyile:”There’s nothing wrong with her.” He looked at me “there’s nothing wrong

with this hairstyle baby,you are actually rocking it.”

Ase:”Don’t believe him friend,he just wants to be in your good books.” Mxm.
Mr Dlamini cleared his throat.

Mr’D:” How are you holding up my child?” I hate that question.

Me:” I’m taking it one step at a time Tata.”

Mrs’D:” You will be fine as time goes by my child. We are also here to help you
through this trying time.” I faked a smile and nodded.
We commenced with the lunch,everyone dished up for themselves and they started
eating with conversations here and there. I wish I was also in the moment with
them,but I wasn’t. My mind far far away,it was back home during our family dinner.
[FLASHBACK]

Bontle:”Mmmmh o di hatile today mama neh?(You really put your foot in it today
mom neh?)” She said as mom placed a bowl full of meat on the table.

Mom:”Phela we are celebrating your sisters achievement.” I blushed. I had passed

Grade 9 with flying colours and that made my mom very happy to a point where she
thought we needed to have a mini dinner celebration.

Me:”Its just grade 9 mama,it’s not a big deal.”

Mom:”To me it is. With these excellent results Hazel View High will have no choice
but to take you off the waiting list and give you a spot in their school.”

Me:” You think so?”

Mom:”I know so my baby.” She gave me her gorgeous smile.

[END]
“Lunathi! Lunathi!” Someone shook me. I snapped out of my thoughts!

Sivuyile:”Are you okay?” I cleared my throat, I looked around the table and
everyone had looks of pity on me. I felt a tear fall down from my eye, I quickly
wiped it.

Me:”I’m fine.” It came out as a whisper, I cleared my throat. “Can I please be

excused.” I didn’t even wait for them to say anything,I just stood up and ran out the
dining area. I went up the stairs and straight into my room, I closed the door before
sliding down on it to the floor. I cried. It’s funny how such a basic memory of my
mom can wake up such emotions. It was basic yes but it had a lot of meaning,my
mom always had a mentality of cheering us on no matter how small something is,
she used to celebrate every milestone in our lives,no matter how small it was. She
was an amazing mother and dad was an amazing father, it is so unfortunate that
God took them away from me before I could even show them how greatful I was for
what they’ve done for me. Why does it hurt so much? Will it ever get better? It’s
been a week but the hurt is still the same.

“Baby? Open up.” I snifed.

Me:” I’m fine Sivuyile,just go back to your family.” I said with a blocked nose.

Sivuyile:” You are not fine baby, open the door.” I shook my head forgetting that be
can’t see me. “Sthandwa sam,let me in. Please.” I didn’t move. “Don’t shut me out
baby,let me be there for you. Let me help you through the pain. I just want to hold
you let you cry in my arms, please baby.” Tears were streaming down my face.
“Open the door.” I kept quiet. “I’m not leaving here until you open this door.” I stood
up and wiped my face with my hands, I took a deep breath before opening the door.
Me:”See I am fine.” I tried faking a smile. He walked in and closed the door.

Sivuyile:”Don’t do that. Why don’t you want to share your pain with me? You’ve only
cried once in my arms,whenever I am around you just pretend to be okay. I saw
through your fake smiles that you were not okay, I knew that when you were alone
you cried till you couldn’t anymore. There’s not need to hide your pain from me, let
me be your shoulder to cry on. I want to be there for you in this dark time. Let me
be there for you.” I couldn’t hold the tears back anymore, I threw myself on him and
let out quiet sobs. He held me tight and brushed my back he kept on saying “Let it
all out.”

Me:” Why did it have to be them? What did we do to who so much so that we
deserved to lose both parents at the same time. Why us?”

Sivuyile:”Shhh baby,it’s going to be alright.”

Me:”When? When is it going to be alright because right now it hurts. It hurts so bad,
I doubt it will be alright. I don’t think I will be able to move on.”

Sivuyile:”I’ll help you sthandwa sam. I’ll be your pillar of strength,I’ll be your
shoulder to cry on. I’ll be whatever you want me to be just to help you get through
this. It’s going to take time,but eventually things will be alright. Time heals my
love.” I quietly cried on his chest.
○
°•SIVUYILE•°
After a long time of her crying,she finally calmed down, we haf a chat for a while
just to keep her mind occupied,I guess she fell asleep while we were talking. She
was quietly sleeping on my chest, I gently moved her from my chest and laid her
head on the pillow. I got up from the bed making sure I don’t wake her, I took the
throw and covered her with it. Seeing her like that broke my heart, she has been
trying to act so strong after her parents’ funeral but she’s been failing dismally at
that and I don’t blame her,she needs to cry until she feels better. She needs to heal
from this in her own pace,she musnt rush herself though. I kissed her forehead
before quietly leaving the room.
My family was now sitting in the lounge watching the half past 5 news, Asenathi was
so irritated I could hear her complain as I was walking down the stairs.
Me:” You are forever complaining.” I sat next to Lumka.

Ase:” But bhuti why are they making us watch news knowing very well that they are
still going to make us watch the 7 o’clock ones. We don’t even understand Swati.”

Dad:”speak for yourself, I’ve been to eSwazini a couple of times. My ears have
mastered the art of listening to it.” Ase rolled her eyes.

Ase:”Listening,not understanding. There’s a difference Tata.”

Lumka:” How is she?” I sighed.

Me:”She’s not okay,she’s not coping with this at all.”

Mom:”Where is she now?”

Me:”She’s sleeping.”

Mom:”shame mntanabantu(poor child).”

Ase:” Let me go check up on her.” She stood up

Me:”Yeey! My room is off limits to you.”

Ase:”This is no time for your limits bhuti.”

Me:” You better stay away from cash drawer Asenathi.” She walked away. “I’m
serious!” She ignored me. She’s definitely going to take my money, I know her. She
loves money way too much.

Dad:”Don’t you think she needs professional help?”

Me:”I think so, but I will have to speak to her siblings about that first. Maybe they all
should go for counselling.”

Lulama:”Those guys and counselling? I doubt they would agree to that.”

Me:”It’s for their own good.”

Lulama:”As if you would agree to attend counseling.”

Me:”This is not about me.”

Lulama:”mmmh.”

Lumka:”Poor child,first she had to deal with the fact that her husband cheated on
her,her parents passed on and now the mistress is pregnant. Hay this is a lot for a
teenager.”

Dad&Lulama:”What?!”

Lumka:”Oh you didn’t know? I thought mom told you.” Dad looked at mom,she
looked away.

Lulama:”You got your side chick pregnant?! How stupid are you marn Sivuyile? What
ever happened to using protection?”

Me:” We were using protection. I don’t know how she got pregnant.”

Lulama:”Hay undohlule Sivuyile.” She clapped once.

Dad:”Do you have any idea the mess you have caused boy?!” He roared. My dad
rarely shouts,this is a really tense situation. He stood up from the couch and made
his way to me. “I’m talking to you marn!!” I jumped in fear.

My phone rang as I was about to run for my life.

Me:”Eita!” My voice was shaking a bit.

Luzuko:”I need you right now!”

Me:”What?”

Luzuko:”Come to your surgery,it’s an emergency.”

Me:”Alright I’m on my way.”

Luzuko:”Hurry up!” He hung up.

Me:”I have to go.”

Dad:”Yeey wena! I’m still talking to you!”

Me:”There’s an emergency at the surgery dad.” I didn’t wait for him to respond,I
literally ran from the house! I called Sizwe from outside the house, I couldn’t stay in
that house any longer or else my dad would have done a number on me. Talk about
really being saved by the bell.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert69
•
•
•
•
•
°•BOITUMELO•°

I woke up to a heavy hand on my waist,he looked completely out. I got off the bed
and went to the toilet to pee. How I hate waking up in the middle of the night to go
to the toilet. I wiped myself then I washed my hands before going back to bed.
This is exactly why I hate waking up in the middle of the night,look at me now I
can’t go back to sleep. Plus I slept a while ago,no wonder I’ve ran out of sleep. I sat
up straight and decided to wake Sivuyile up. There’s no way I am going to up on my
own,he also needs to wake up.

Sivuyile:”What’s wrong baby?” He’s sleepy tone is still sexy as hell.

Me:” Open your eyes.” He chuckled before opening them

Sivuyile:”Hi.” I blushed,I had forgotten how beautiful his smile is.

Me:”I can’t sleep,so you have to wake up.”

Sivuyile:”Where in the world is that fair?”

Me:”In this world. You can’t let your wife stay up on her own while you are sleeping.
It will be like I am guarding you sleep while it’s supposed to be the other way
around.” His eyes were closed. “Sivuyile marn!”

Sivuyile:”I can hear you baby, I’m just resting my eyes.”

Me:” You are going to sleep the I know you.”

Sivuyile:”I won’t.” He mumbled.

Me:”Sivuyile!” I shouted while clapping my hands.

Sivuyile:”Am not sleeping love.”

Me:”Sit up straight so that I can see that you are not dosing off.”

Sivuyile:”Yoh ubaby. Okay I am dosing off,that’s because I am tired my love. I just

got back a few hours ago, I need to rest.” A few hours ago?

Me:”Where were you?” I hope he wasn’t out there doing something that will break
my heart.

Sivuyile:”I was at the surgery operating on one of Luzuko’s guys.” The gangster?
What is he doing mixing with gangsters now? Was he really operating on that
person,or us it just code for his cheating ways? Would be do that to me again?
“Baby?” He would never cheat on me again,right? “I was really at the surgery my
love, you can even call Luzuko and confirm with him.” I cleared my throat.

Me:”It’s fine I believe you.” Is it always going to be like this? Me not believing him
when he says he was somewhere? What’s next,going through his phone maybe? I
don’t want to be that kind of a wife,but I don’t trust him anymore. I feel like I am
always going to wondering what he’s doing with who if he’s not next to me, and that
is not healthy.
When did he sit up. He brought me closer to him

Sivuyile:”baby I know it’s going to be hard for you to trust me,it’s going to take me
a long time to earn your trust but I promise you I will never ever hurt you like that
again. I want you in my life,you are the one for me and I will never mess that up. I’m
sorry I left without telling you,you were sleeping peacefully and I didn’t want to
wake you up. Please believe me when I say I won’t hurt you like that anymore.” I
sighed and rested my head on his shoulder.

Me:”I don’t want things to be like this, I don’t want to ask myself what you are doing
when you are out and about. I don’t want to be a wife that calls you every minute
when you are not at home, I don’t want to feel this insecure about myself.”

Sivuyile:”There’s nothing to feel insecure about. You are the one who has my heart
and I’ve learnt my lesson.” I lifted my head a bit and looked at him

Me:”Have you?”

Sivuyile:”I have, I promise you. The minute you left me I knew that I couldn’t live
without you, you leaving made me realise what I had in my life.”

Me:” Why did you do it?” I have been dying to ask him that.

Sivuyile:”Honestly speaking, I don’t know.” Why do feel pissed off after he said that?

Me:” You don’t know? You do- so you are telling me that you cheated for absolutely
no reason? You decided to hurt me for no reason? Are you serious?” My voice was
getting slightly higher.

Sivuyile:”Let’s not fight baby. Let’s just move on from this and not talk about it ever
again because I have a feeling that it will take us right back where we started.” I
sighed.

Me:” At least tell me that the throne is not the one that made you want to get back
with me.”

Sivuyile:”Of course it’s not. I wanted you back because of what I feel for you,not
because of the benefits. I love you Boitumelo, a lot. And I realised that way before
the ancestors punished me. And I am genuine sorry for what I did to you.”
Me:”Its fine. You know when I found out about the affair, I questioned my self as a
woman. So many questions were going through my mind, I even felt like I wasn’t
woman enough for you maybe that’s why you cheated.”

Sivuyile:” You are woman enough and everything for me. You are an amazing
woman, never doubt that. No matter what happens,never let anyone make you
question your womanhood,especially not me. You are phenomenal,I’ve never met
anyone like you.” I smiled.

Me:” And I’m sorry that you had to feel the ancestors wrath.”

Sivuyile:” You know when MaNdeka told me about how I would be punished, I
though she was joking. But the accident proved to me that she wasn’t joking.”

Me:”Were you drunk on that day?”

Sivuyile:”No. I was sober as a judge. I don’t know what happened, all I remember
was seeing darkness,then I had what I assumed was vision. I saw the throne with a
crown, next thing I hear is a crashing sound followed by the pain I felt in every part
of my body,then from there I don’t remember what happened.”

Me:”Yoh and your mom,thought you were drunk.”

Sivuyile:”I wasn’t. I really did feel their wrath. The paralysis,the memory loss not to
mention the suffering of our people back home. They were really angry.”

Me:”Lets hope that things will go back to normal now.”

Sivuyile:”Not until we do the appeasing ceremony.”

Me:”Oh there’s that.”

Sivuyile:”Yeah.” We kept quiet for a while.

Me:”Well you can go to sleep now lover.”

Sivuyile:”What about you?”

Me:”I’ll be fine, you need to get some rest.”

Sivuyile:” You know there is something that can tire you out and make you sleepy.”

Me:”What is that?” He lifted my chin and made me look at him,then he devoured

my lips in smooth rhythm. He moved on to kissing my neck leaving marks,his hand
made its way to my boobs and I moaned out of pleasure. I quickly pushed him off as
I thought of a pregnant Sandi.

Sivuyile:”What wrong baby?” I can’t believe he is already horny.

Me:” We can’t have sex right now.”

Sivuyile:” Why not?” You cheated duh!

Me:” You mistress is pregnant so we need to get tested before we can get down and
dirty.”

Sivuyile:” Baby I told you we always used condoms.” Sting!

Me:”It doesn’t matter. We still have to test.”

Sivuyile:”Fine!” He sounded annoyed. The nerve dear Lord! He went back to his
sleeping position and covered himself.
Me:”Haibo! Don’t fight the bed.” He carries on with what he was doing. “I’ll just go
watch some TV in the lounge.” Voicemail,mxm. I got off the and wore my gown and
sleepers, I took my phone and left the room.
Damn I’m hungry! I went to the kitchen first to look for some leftovers. The food
Lumka cooked looked really appetizing and I haven’t had food in a
sometime,actually I haven’t been hungry in a long while. I dished up for myself and
warmed the food in the microwave.
I sat down on the couch with my plate and watched a movie that was playing. My
siblings would be so glad to see me eat right now, I haven’t been eating right ever
since my parents passed on. I took a picture of the food and sent it to our WhatsApp
group captioned :”Your little sister’s stomach decided to open up!”
A few minutes of eating my phone rang, it was my brother Thapelo.

Me:”Thaps.”

Thapelo:”Hay wena!” I laughed a bit. “Why are you up ka 4 am?”

Me:”I ran out of sleep so I decide to come downstairs to watch a movie and get
something to eat.”

Thapelo:” I’m not complaining that you are eating, I’m very happy about that. But
Punkie you also need to get some rest, when was the last time you had proper
sleep? 2 weeks ago?”

Me:”Don’t stress yourself hle, I ran out of sleep because I was sleeping in the
afternoon and I only woke up in the middle of the night.” He sighed.

Thapelo:”Oh that’s better. I am worried about you Punkie.”

Me:”I am fine abuti. Why are you awake?”

Thapelo:”I am busy with something here.”

Me:”Something or someone?”
Thapelo:”Bye bye Punkie.” I laughed.

Me:”Wait!” He chuckled

Thapelo:”Hay!” He hung up. Trust my brother to leave a girl hanging just to check
up on me,how sweet!
○
“Nathi! Wake up!” She shook me again. “Wake up marn!” Oh God Asenathi!

Ase:” Hay hay! It’s time to wake up Makoti!” I opened my eyes and looked at her.

Me:” You don’t like peace neh?”

Ase:”a makoti doesn’t sleep until this time sisi. I woke up before you and I am
daughter in this family, wena you should have been up by 4 am preparing breakfast
for the whole family.”

Me:” You are so annoying, when are you leaving?” She laughed and sat on the
couch.

Ase:”leave to where? This house would be a bore without me. You know that.” I
chuckled.

Me:”Where are you going all dressed up?”

Ase:”WE are going out with Zintle and Kay.”

Me:”Who is we?”

Ase:”Me and you.”

Me:”Hay I’m not going anywhere.”

Ase:”I’m not asking you. Girl! I didn’t use my energy to wake you for mahala! So get
your behind in that room and get yourself pretty for our day.”

Me:” You are such a bully.”

Ase:”It runs in the Dlamini blood darling.”

Me:”I’ve noticed. You guys need a manners school.”

“What was that?” Oh shit!

Me:”I didn’t anything.”

Mr’D:”That’s not what I heard. What did you say about the Dlaminis Mrs DLAMINI.”
Oh Lord! I am terrified of this man,is he angry?

Me:”Uh I..I …” The words couldn’t come out, I fucked up! He looked at me waiting
for a response,Asenathi wanted to laugh at me right there on the spot. “What I
meant is th…th.” He burst out with laughter. I let out a sigh of relief.

Mr’D:” You are right though,they do need that school starting with that husband of
yours.” I let out a chuckle. He looked at me with soft eyes. “Did you sleep well?”

Me:”I did Tata.”

Mr’D:”This one over here wanted to wake you up 2 hours ago. I told them to let you
rest.” Aww how nice of him.

Me:”Thank you.”
Mr’D:”Its alright. You need all the sleep that you can get, I’ve heard that you’ve
been depriving yourself some.”

Me:”My thoughts have been depriving me some sleep. I wish I knew how to switch
them off.”

Mr ‘D;”We all need that off button. Maybe you should go out and keep your mind
occupi-“

Ase:’THANK YOU!!” We both looked at her.

Mr’D:”You didn’t even let me finish my sentence.”

Ase:”That’s because you had already said something I liked.” This girl dear Lord! He
turned his attention to me again.

Mr’D:”I would like to apologise for the hurt that my son caused you,and also to
thank you for coming back to our family. You don’t know how much that means to
us.” I smiled.

Me:” You can’t really run away from Destiny now can you? It was eventually going to
catch up with me.” He smiled and nodded.

Mr’D:”On Friday we are all leaving for the Kingdom for the ceremony. Please inform
your siblings and we are going to need an elder representative of the Mokoena
family now that uhm,that your parents are no more.” He looked sad as he said that.
I smiled a little

Me:”I will let them know. I’m sure my aunt will be available for that part.” It’s sad
that now whenever we need to do ceremonies my parents won’t be available, we
have to be and plead with someone in the family to come with. Choosing my aunt is
both an advantage and a disadvantage. I know for a fact that she won’t refuse an
invite from the royal family,BUT! I am very worried about her behaviour,my aunt is
very scandalous,drama follows her wherever she goes. I guess I will just have to
hope and pray that she will behave in this ceremony.
Mr’D:”That’s good. Now go out and have fun with your friends,you need it.”

Ase:”She really does!”

Mr’D:”Mxm. Have you seen Sivuyile?”

Ase:”Yes, he went to the mall earlier. He should be back in a short while.”

Mr’D:”Tell him to come and see me in the study the minute he shows up.” He turned
and left.

Ase:”Oh he’s in trouble.”

Me:”Why? What happened?”

Ase:”He found out that the mistress is pregnant. He’s not happy at all.”

Me:”Did you hear that the baby is a boy.”

Ase:” What?! No freaken way. That bitch is lying.”

Me:”We don’t know about that.”

Ase:”I’m telling you now, she’s lying!”

Me:”Stop being in denial.”

Ase:”Go and get ready ke sisi.”

Me:”I’m not going anywhere.”

Ase:”Yuuh uyathanda ukuncengwa. You have to come with us. Utata is going to give
me some money if you come with, if you don’t he won’t.” I laughed

Me:”so basically you are using me to get money from your uncle.”

Ase:”Yes!”

Me:”Wow!”

Ase:” come on friend. UTatomdala can be very stingy, the last time he gave me
money was a month ago.”

Me:” and I am sure it was a hefty sum.”

Ase:”well iphelile ngoku. I need more.”

Me:”Where’s Mr Finance?”

Ase:”Shhh! They will hear us. We will talk when we get to where we are going.”

Me:”Something happened?”

Ase:”Yeah. Drama friend! If you want to hear all about it, you have to come with us
today.” Oh God! Why does she have to play on my weakness like that. She knows
very well that I like news,especially where there is drama involved.

Me:”Fine!” I stood up and left for my room, she was following behind me.

Ase:”I am choosing your outfit.”

Me:”Whatever.”
We got into my room and she went straight to my closet. “I’m going to take a bath.”

Ase:”Shower please. A quick one. We are already late.” We are forever

late,especially her. If African time was a person,it would be her.
I went to the bathroom and did as she said, I took a quick shower. When I came out
she had already laid my outfit on the bed.

Me:”Weave? I am going like this.” I joked.

Ase:”With who?”

Me:”With you duh.”

Ase:”I can’t be seen with you looking like that.” She’s rude as hell.

Me:”Then I am not going anywhere.” She let out an annoyed scream.

Ase:”Fine ke Nathi! We will go out with you looking like a potato!” I laughed. I put on
the lotion then I wore the outfit she choose for me, it was a simple short tight dress.
This is Asenathi,so it was obviously going to be short,she was also wearing a very
short jumpsuit. I took the curly weave that was on top of the bed.

Me:”Or maybe not.” Her smile immediately dissappered.

Ase:”Please!” I laughed.

Me:”Does my head embarrass you Asenathi? Cause it’s not that bad.”

Ase:”Girl,then you should see it through my eyes. It looks like a peeled potato.” I did
say she was rude.
I put on the weave,then I applied my nude lipstick. I am not feeling good on the
inside,but it doesn’t mean I should look horrible on the outside too. We left and went
where Kay and Zintle were waiting for us.
They were already waiting for us in Kay’s car when we got there,as usual we were
late. I was really surprised to also see Lucy, I didn’t know how to react when I saw
him I mean this is the same person who made me trend because of my private
issues,sure he meant no harm but he should’ve known better. We exchanged
greetings then we made our way inside the mall. We went straight to the cinema to
watch a movie.
After the movie we decided to go and grab something to eat.

Lucy:”Uhm Tumi, I am really sorry for the damage I caused. It was not my intention,
I was just so happy to see and I posted a picture,but I’m not the one who spark the
cheating files.”

Me:”Its fine Lucy. Kay did explain everything to me. Its water under the bridge.”

Lucy:”Thank God. You know I wanted to speak to you about this at the funeral,but I
realised it was not the right time and place.”

Me:”Funeral? You were at my parents’ funeral?” He nodded. “Wow. Thanks for the
support.” He smiled while nodding.

Ase:”And I was ready to give you a bitch slap ke Lucy. You are lucky that my friend
here is very forgiving, I’m not so sure about my sisters.”

Lucy:”Sisters?”

Kay:”She is her sister in law.”

Lucy:”Oh my! You are also part of the royal family? Wow!”

Me:”I’m surprised you don’t know that since you are obsessed with the Dlaminis.”
Me and Kay shared a laugh.
Ase:”I am unknown mntase.” We laughed.

Me:”wena Ms unknown. You said you were going to tell me about your drama with
Mr F.”

Ase:”Nothing happened. I just used that a ploy to get you here.” I should have
known.

Me:”You dirty dog!” She laughed.

Zintle:”She didn’t want to come here?” Ase nodded. “Uyathanda ukuncengwa B.”

Me:”mxm.”
We carried on chatting about almost everything,the jokes were wild and I managed
to crack a genuine laugh. I really enjoyed myself and I was happy that my friends
decided to cheer me up today.
We left the restaurant at around 7,Sizwe was already waiting for us at the parking
lot. We said our goodbyes and drove home.

Ase:”I need a shower.” We were entering the house. “I wa-“

“Hay Tata!!” – that was definitely Sivuyile’s mom,before I could even turn to look at
Ase she had already rushed to the lounge. I followed,the whole family was in the
lounge. Sivuyile and his parents were on their feet,he had a hand on his jaw. I
wonder was going on here.

Mr’D:” How many times are you going to disappoint me Sivuyile!! Do you want to
ruin everything that I have worked so damn hard for?! Huh? Phendula marn
dammit!!” He raised his fist but stopped midway as soon as his wife screamed.
“Yeses marn kwedini!! Right now I wish one of your sisters was the successor and
not you!!”

Mrs’D:”Hay tata don’t say things like that,you are wounding the child.”
Mr’D:”Haysuka he deserves it!”

Sivuyile:”Tata I am so-“

Mr’D:” Hay shut up marn!!” I’ve never seen him like this. “ Do you know how much
you’ve hurt that poor girl?!” He was pointing at me. “How many of your kids much
she raise before she actually raises her own?! My boy you need to learn how to keep
it in your pants like a real man!! Uyandiva Sivuyile?!” He nodded. They stood on the
same spot without saying a word, I was still standing on the same spot shocked at
what I just witnessed.

Mrs’D:”Can we just sit down and calm down.” Mr Dlamini looked at her for a second
before sitting down. The idiot Sivuyile came straight to me and pulled me down on
the nearest couch, I don’t want to sit next to him,what if his dad decides to pounce
on him? He kept on rubbing his jaw,Asenathi was silently laughing next to us.

Me:” Are you okay?” I whispered

Sivuyile:”I think he broke my jaw.” Aww my poor big baby.

Me:” Let me see.” He turned his face. I touched his jaw gently. “It’s not broken.” I
said with a light chuckle “You are just being a baby.”

Sivuyile:”It hurts. Please rub it, maybe your touch will sooth it.” I did as he said a
rubbed it for a few seconds. “Feels better.” He kissed my cheek

Ase:”Hay mntakabawo kumnandi,kusweet kunjeya!” Snap! I forgot that we are not

alone. We looked at everyone, all eyes were on us. His sisters were even smiling.

Mr’D:” Are you done with The Bold and The Beautiful?” What’s wrong with him
today?
Ase:”Hope no Liam.” She clapped hands while laughing, it’s funny how she laughs
at her own stupid jokes.

Mr’D:”I want us to discuss this issue right now Sivuyile. What are you going to do
about this baby?” There’s still that! He cleared his throat

Sivuyile:”Uhm I’m going to take resposi-“

Mr’D:”Speak up boy I can’t hear you!” He is hulk today,he just wants to smash.

Sivuyile:”I am going to take responsibility for it.”

Mr’D:”More kids for makoti to raise? You don’t care mos wena! Uhamba ulala
nabantu(you sleep around)” he looked at me.

Mr’D:”Makoti, how do you feel about this baby?” Oh it’s my turn now.

Me:”In all honesty Tata, I don’t think I can accept the baby.” I could feel their
stares,but I chose to focus on Mr Dlamini’s amused face. “I can’t do it.”

Mr’D:”Heke mntanam! I don’t blame you at all. If a person decides to fuck around
they should face the consequences on their own.” Did he just use the F word.

Mrs’D:” What do you mean you can’t accept the baby? You are his wife and you
should support him at all times.”

Me:”I understand that Mah,but I can’t accept the baby. I’m sorry I just can’t.”

Mrs’D:”That’s not a good enough reason.”

Mr’D:”She doesn’t need any reason to not accept the baby. It’s her choice and we
are going to respect it.”
Mrs’D:”Kodwa Tata, Sivuyile might have to marry this girl. What is she going to do
then?”

Sivuyile:”I am not going to marry her.” Good man!

Mrs’D:” We can’t change tradition for you Sivuyile.”

Sivuyile:”I don’t want to marry her mama.”

Mr’D:” You should have though about that before you slept with her. You are going
to marry her.”

Lulama:”you need Lunathi’s permission to go through with this wedding mos?”

Mr’D:”Yes.”

Lulama:”What do you say about this Lunathi?” I didn’t even have to think about it.

Me:”No.” Asenathi cheered!

Mrs’D:” We don’t necessarily need her permission. We have to follow tradition at the
end of the day,whether she likes it or not.”

Me:”With all due respect Mah, I do not permit this marriage. And unless I give
permission Sivuyile is not going to take second wife, like I said to him before I know
my rights under customary law. Do not make me go that route please.”

Lumka:”Yoh!”

Mrs’D:”Heh mntanandini! Who do you think you are to dictated to us what to do?”
Me:”I am the chosen one mah! It’s time this family starts treating me like one
instead of expecting me to make sacrifices all the time. I am tired of compromise all
the time for this marriage,for this family. I’m not the who needs Sivuyile so that my
life can go smooth,it’s actually the other way around and the sooner people come to
terms with that,the better it will be for every one.” I heard hands clapping next to
me. It was Asenathi,she was on her feet clapping and smiling.

Mrs’D:”Hlala phantsi wena!(sit down!)” Ase quickly sat down.

Mr’D:” The Chosen One has spoken!” He looked amused for some reason,unlike his
wife who was fuming.

Ase:”What have you done to my quiet friend?!” She shouted in excitement.

Me:”She found a voice. Now if that was all, Tata may I please be excused?”

Mrs’D:”asikako-“

Mr’D:” You can go mntanam.” I stood up and left for my room.

The minute I got there I let out a breath I didn’t even know I was holding in. My God
why am I crying? I was shocked and surprised at myself for saying all of that in front
of everyone. Where did that courage come from? My family would be so damn
proud of me.
The door opened while I was still doing the breathing exercise.

Sivuyile:” What was that?” Is he angry? He came to me and made me stand up. I
couldn’t really read his facial expression. He looked at me for a second before
smashing his lips into mine. “That was fucken hot!” He said after breaking the kiss.

Me:” You not mad?”

Sivuyile:”For what? I would never be mad at you for standing up for yourself. I
actually loved every minute of it.” I chuckled. “Why are you crying?” He wiped my
tears.

Me:”I don’t know. They started pouring the minute I got in here.” He laughed. He
brought my face close to him,then he kissed me again. The kiss wasn’t as smooth
as the one we shared in this morning. This was more intense and it had a message
to it, he wanted to have me right there and then. I won’t lie I was also feeling hot
down there, I also wanted him so bad.

Me:”mmhmmh.” I broke the kiss. I had too

Sivuyile:”Fuck!” He’s face was on my neck. “I’ll use a condom my love.”

Me:”No.” Him breathing on my neck wasn’t making things easier.

Sivuyile:”Please love. Are you really going to let me sleep with this?” He made me
touch his boner.

Me:”Take a cold shower.”

Sivuyile:” We are going to the doctor first thing tomorrow!” He pecked on my lips
then he went straight to the bathroom. I laughed when I heard the shower running.
He will survive. He can’t really expect me to sleep with him before we get
tested,especially because his mistress is pregnant. There may be a possibility that
they were not using condoms all the time, I can’t put myself at risk like that. Who
knows what Sandi has been up to before she met Sivuyile.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert70
•
•
•
•
•
°•SIVUYILE•°
Waking up next to my wife has to be one of the most heart warming things ever. I
enjoy watching her sleep and also the feeling of her breath hitting against my neck.
I will admit it, I love this girl. I have never loved anyone like I love her,well Lusanda
cane pretty close,but with Lunathi it’s different it’s like I am complete. It’s a whole
new feeling and I am enjoying it. Even though I messed things up by cheating, I am
prepared to work hard to earn her love and trust back. I missed her, I missed having
her in my arms like this,kissing her forehead while she’s far away in dreamland. I
also missed being burried inside her, I’m sure Jama also misses his home,but I will
respect her decision and get tested because at the end of the day am the one who
messed up. I’m just praying and hoping that we will get through this and that she
will let me in,and allow me to be her comforter in her trying times. I feel like she’s
holding back wheb it comes to the death of of her parents,she hasn’t really spoken
about them to me ever since she’s been here, whenever I tried initiating that
conversation last night but she brushed me off by speaking about my dad beating
me up. Speaking of that, I am surprised that my dad punched,the last time he ever
laid a hand on me was back in high school, after that he has never laid his hands on
me. I guess what I did really angered him, I mean Sandi and her child might bring
unnesecary conflict to the family which might lead to the Kingdom’s doom. With just
one mistake I’ve managed to mess up a bunch of things, I swear to God I am never
cheating on my wife ever again.
I jumped of the bed and went to the a quick shower, I was still limping but my leg
wasn’t that painful anymore.
I went downstairs to make myself a healthy smoothie, since I can’t go to the gym
because of my keg I’ve opted to eating healthy all the time,okay maybe not all the
time but every morning when I wake up I drink a smoothie.
My mom was already in the kitchen cooking up a storm which was a surprise,she
only does this on Christmas day or when we have visitors,on any other day it’s
every man for himself – well apart from my dad of course.

Me:”and then? Whats the occasion?”

Mom:”Good morning to you too my child.”

Me:”Morning mom. Are we having people over?”

Mom:”Maybe”

Me:”Maybe?”

Mom:”Stop asking me questions and start helping.”

Me:”I still need to take shower.”

Mom:”Sivuyile!” She warned.

Me:” What do you need help with?”

Mom:”The sausages.”

Me:” What if the oil burns me mom?”

Mom:”Stop being stupid and start frying marn.”

Me:”Yoh.” I did as she told me. She was in a weirdly happy mood,she was humming
her favourite tune and swaying her hips side to side,it was weird considering what
happened between her and Lunathi last night. “You are in a jolly mood today.”

Mom:”We have a lot to celebrate my boy.”

Me:”Like?”
Mom:”and addition to our family.” Addi- “Sandi’s baby.” She must have seen the
confused look on my face.

Me:”Mom Sandi’s baby might not be mine. And I don’t get why we have to celebrate
this baby while you know very well that what happened between Sandi and I broke
Lunathi’s heart. Where is your loyalty mom?”

Mom:” You and Sandi broke her heart not the baby. She needs to suck it up and
accept that the baby is coming.”

Me:”That’s not fair mom. Why are you acting like you are a person who forgives
easily and moves on? Do you want me to remind you?”

Mom:”This is not about me. Lunathi should have expected this in this time and day.
Every men cheats nowadays.”

Me:”But that doesn’t mean a woman should forgive and forget. I won’t be that
selfish to force her to accept this baby, if she can’t then she can’t. She will do so in
her own time.”

Mom:”I don’t even know why you are nursing this girl’s feelings. Back in my days if
your father made a woman pregnant I would have no choice but to accept the baby
and the woman as his second wife.”

Me:”Like you said in your days,not now. These have changed now. Woman know
their worth,and they don’t stand for mistreatment.”

Mom:” Are you trying to say I don’t know my worth Sivuyile?”

Me:that’s not what I said mom. You trying to run away from my point.”

Mom:”All I am saying mna is that the sooner your wife agree for Sandi to be your
second wife the easier it will be for her to accept her and the baby.” Who is this
woman.
Me:”Where did my sweet caring mother go? I don’t know this cold woman standing
here.” She looked at me with a stern eye.

Mom:”Sandi should be arriving in a few minutes.”

Me:” What?!”

Mom:”How are going to celebrate without the person we are celebrating being
present?”

Me:”Then YOU should have waited until the baby is born before doing this stupid
celebration!”

Mom:”Ndakuqhwaba Sivuyile!(I will slap you Sivuyile!) Who are you calling stupid?”

Me:”I said the celebration is stupid not you.”

Mom:”Futsek!” Yoh! “You are going to be the one welcoming Sandi into this
home,siyevana?” I didn’t say anything.

Me:” Let me just go to my wife.” I have yo tell her about my mom’s plans before
Sandi arrives.

Mom:”Haisuka! She’s not sick is she? If she wanted to see you she would have long
came downstairs. Go put the plates on the table.” From frying sausages to decking
tables for Sandi out of all people? My mom has really outdone herself this time
around. This is really unacceptable, I wonder where her husband is when things are
like this. If he wasn’t so angry at me I would ask him to talk her out of this stupid
celebration.
‘Ding Dong!’ That must be the she devil.

“I’ll get it.” When did she come down.

Me:”Baby wait!” She looked at me.

Lunathi:” What?”

Me:”I have to tell you something?”

Lunathi:” No need, I heard everything your mom said.” She gracefully walked to the
door.
○
°•BOITUMELO•°
I can’t believe the woman who made feel welcome when I first got married into this
family is the same woman who said all those things. What ever happened to
Sivuyile’s mom? I thought she liked me and we had a solid relationship,I guess I was
wrong.

Me:”Hi.” I said with the biggest fake smile which was returned by a heavily pregnant
Sandi – is she really 6 months pregnant?

Sandi:”Hey sister wife?” Since when? I rolled my eyes.

Me:”Welcome to our home. I hope you will enjoy your time here with us.” God I
sound like those Hotel receptionists.

Sandi:”Soon I will be the one saying that to our guest. This is going to be our home
too soon.” She rubbed her tummy. My throat went dry and I held back tears.

Me:” well come in. I’ll show you to the dinning area.” I closed the door and followed
her to the dinning area,imagine I’m the one being led in my own home! The Queen
emerged from the kitchen and beamed with excitement as soon as she saw
Sandi,shock!

Sandi:”Mah!” She calls her Mah now? I mean they just knew each other a few days
ago.
Mrs’D:”I hope the driver took care of you on your way here.” She even sent the
driver to fetch them? Wow! “Little Dlamini is treating you well I can see, you are
glowing.”

“Is she really glowing or she’s just oily.”

Mrs’D:”Asenathi!”

Ase:” I’m just asking. These days people confuse glow with oilyness. And that
dabawo doesn’t look like glow.” How I wish I can be rude like Asenathi. I know the
Queen expects me to react in a bad way towards Sandi but I won’t give her the
satisfaction, I hate Sandi yes but I won’t show her that.

Mrs’D:”Don’t mind her Sandi,she’s just jealous of your lovely skin.”

Ase:”Hah! Not in this lifetime,her skin is not goals shem. Maybe if you were talking
about Lunathi I would have kept quiet,but not this one’s skin.”

Mrs’D:”Asenathi! You will respect Sandi,she’s way older than you.”

Ase:”But she was able to sleep with a 18 year old’s husband,why does she play
around the kids territory if she wants to be treated like an adult.”

Mrs’D:”Sivuyile is old. Just because he is married to a kid doesn’t mean he’s off
limits to girls his age.” Aibo this woman!

Ase:”Heh! So t-“

Mrs’D:”Just shut up and sit down marn before I give you backslap!” Asenathi
mumbled something before sitting down. I also sat down next to her and Sivuyile
say down next to me leaving a chair vacant next to him. “Go and sit there sisi.” She
pointed at the empty chair next to Sivuyile. He didn’t even wait for her to come and
sit next to him,he immediately stood up and went to sit on the empty chair next to
Asenathi. Sandi’s smile dissappered in an instant.

Ase:”Hehe!” She clapped once. “Awufunwa sisi!” She laughed out loud.

Mrs’D:” Sivuyile utheni na wena?”

Sivuyile:”Mom please don’t start drama in the morning.”

Ase:”And sana she’s in that mood today!”

Lumka and Lulama came into the dinning room,they were shocked to see our
pregnant visitor.

Lumka:” And then?”

Sivuyile:”Your mom invited her.”

Mrs’D:”Kakade she’s my guest.”

Lulama:”In who’s house? Mama you are only allowed to invite guests back home not
here. I can’t believe you brought this woman is Lunathi’s space,how cruel can you
be?”

Mrs’D:”This is not being cruel. I just want Lunathi to get used to the idea of having
her around.”

Me:’Having her around? Where?”

Mrs’D:”She’s moving in later today. This is her welcome breakfast.”

Sivuyile:”Moving in your room perhaps. I don’t want her in my house mama.”

Mrs’D:” How can you say that Sivuyile. This child is heavily pregnant she can’t be
alone.”

Sivuyile:”Exactly why I am doubting the baby’s pertanity. She’s too heavily pregnant
for a 6 months pregnancy.”

Mom:”Maybe she’s carrying twins.”

Lumka:”Where’s dad? We need to have a discussion.”

Me:”We don’t even have to have a discussion. That woman is not moving in here.”

Sandi:”Excuse me? This is not your house,you are as much of a visitor as I am.”

Lulama:”Haibo ntomabazana! Lunathi is Sivuyile’s wife which makes this her house.
Wena you are just a pass by fuck who unfortunately got knocked up. Never ever in
this lifetime compare yourself to her.”

Me:”My word is final. She’s not moving in here.” I didn’t even want entertain this
further by arguing about this.

Mrs’D:”We will see about that.”

Me:”That we will.” There is absolutely no way I am letting her move in here.

We carried on with breakfast,Mrs Dlaminin and Sandi were engaged in their own
conversation,while were having our own convo. I wonder where Mr Dlamini is,I’m
pretty sure he would have out a stop to this nonsense happening here.
After breakfast me and the girls cleared the table and washed dishes,they were
commending me on standing up for my self against their mother,they never knew
the day would come. After washing the dishes I went to take a long relaxing bath.
Well it wasn’t a relaxed bath,it was more of my crying session. I missed my parents,
right now I would be on the phone crying and telling her all about Mrs Dlamini’s
doings I’m sure she would have said something to make me feel better. I needed
someone to calm me down because I was fuming, I couldn’t exaty talk to Bontle
about this because I knew she was going to fuel the anger. Maybe that’s what I
need? Anger,maybe then people will hear what I have to say and respect it. Maybe
Mrs Dlamini doesn’t respect my views because I am always calm, maybe I need to
turn things up for her that will surely make a statement. I got out the shower quickly
and dried myself, I wrapped a towel around my body and went back to the room. I
took my phone and sat down on the bed and started dialing my fuel.

Bontle:”Nana.”

Me:”Ausi. Things are escalating in this house.” I didn’t have time for the
pleasantries.

Bontle:”Tell me more.” I narrated the whole story to her,from last night’s events
until this morning. “First of all baby I am super proud of you for standing up for your
self, you learnt from the best!” Is she really going to give herself credit for that? “
You know after the funeral I promised myself that from now on I am going to be a
mother to you more than a sister, I promised myself that I would guide you into the
right path and stop you from doing insane things like I did when I was your age. I
promised my self maturity.” Oh God! Is she really switching up on me now? “But no
baby girl! This one doesn’t need Bontle the mother! This one needs Bontle the
sister. Listen! You need to shows thise bitches who’s sister you are, you cannot allow
to fake bitches to control you in your own house. Fight babes! Fight whoever wants
to play on top of your head.” I knew that she wasn’t going to disappoint me.

Me:”That’s what I was thinking too!”

Bontle:”I want you to be a Bontle 2.0 if that pregnant bitch dares to move into that
house,show her what you are made off. Re ba Koena rona,ha re tlwayelwe ke batho.
Show them how savage you can be. There’s no time to be dealing with this
rationally. Irrationally all the way babes!! Show them who’s the ruler of that house.
And start with the pregnant one and end with the monster in law.”

Me:”I hear you sisi. I am going to do exactly that.”

Bontle:”I want to see how you are going to handle this. I don’t want to be involved
this time around, I still have an i8 issue to sort out.” I laughed. “Bye boo, I am busy
marking scripts here.”
Me:”Bye sisi,and thank you.”

Bontle:”Don’t disappoint me please Boitumelo.”

Me:”Don’t worry I won’t. They must just try me! Ha ba nteka ba tla bona mehlolo.”

Bontle:”That’s my girl!” I laughed then she hung up. I was fueled up and ready for a
battle. I was just waiting for them to make a move, I was ready.

“ You not ready yet.”

Me:”For what?”

Sivuyile:”Our doctor’s appointment.”

Me:”I didn’t know we had a doctor’s appointment.”

Sivuyile:”I told you last night. “

Me:”Hawu I thought you were kidding.”

Sivuyile:”I wasn’t. Hurry up baby.” There he goes rushing me. I lotioned my body
then wore my casual clothes.
Sizwe drove us to the doctor, who happens to be Themba by the way. I would have
taken my time to dress up if I knew we were coming to his surgery, just to
intimidate the receptionist so that she see that my man is take by a beautiful
woman. My God why am I even thinking about this.

Themba:”The couple of the hour has arrived.”

Sivuyile:”Century you mean.”

Themba:”Keep fooling yourself. Makoti it’s so nice to see you after such a long
time.” I haven’t seen him since I broke up with Sivuyile,they were all there at the
funeral but I didn’t have time to socialise with them. “Let’s get straight to business.”
We sat down and he explained the whole procedure to us,well to me because
Sivuyile obviously knows everything about this. “I must say Luu, I am really proud of
you for persuading this man to come and check his status.”

Me:”Forced by circumstances.” He chuckled then he nodded. He used the testing kit

to test us,he also drew some blood to take to the lab. We sat there for a few
minutes waiting for the results to come through.

Themba:” No matter what happens remember your vows to each other. In sickness
and in health. Ev-“

Sivuyile:”Shut up dude!” Why is he stressing, I mean he said he used a condom with

Sandi mos.

Themba:”Remember what I s-“ he was looking at the results.

Sivuyile:”Just give us the results man!” Themba swallowed then he let out a heavy
sigh. I wasn’t nervous before,but seeing his reaction towards the results is making
me nervous.

Themba:”Ntwana yam. No matter your HIV status I will always be your friend, I will
be by yiur side at all times until you die. I love you ntwana don’t forget that,it’s not
the end of the world.” Oh my God.

Sivuyile:”Its positive?” Themba looked down. “How?! No that’s impossible. Let me

see. No it’s can’t be.” What the hell! To say I was distraught would be
understatement. How am I going to stay married to an HIV positive men. It would
have been better if he contracted it before we met. Themba looked at both of us
before bursting out in laughter.
Themba:”Oh My God! Your faces guys,priceless! I should have taken a picture.”
What! What the hell is wrong with this guy. “You are both negative guys.”

Sivuyile:”Fuck marn!” He rubbed his hands on his face.

Themba:”I got you guys! I got you good.” He laughed some more.

Sivuyile:”I should be punching you in the face right now.”

Themba:”Not unless you want to get a visit from the HR manager.” Wow! Themba is
full of games even in serious situations.

Me:” You are so annoying.” He laughed again.

Themba:I’m sorry I had to do it. I should have waited maybe a day or too before
giving you your real results just to test your love for each other.”

Sivuyile:”Who died and made you the love examiner.” He laughed again.

Themba:”On a serious note guys you are both HIV positive. But because of a
window period,you should come back again in 3 months to test. And Luu if you don’t
know what a window period is,ask your husband he will tell you.”

Sivuyile:” I hate you broh.”

Themba:” You know you don’t.” He laughed again.

•
After Themba’s vist we stayed for a bit and chatted with him then Sivuyile
suggested we go out for lunch just the two of us. We had a beautiful lunch,over
laughter and chats while staring into each other’s eyes. He apologised again for the
cheating. After lunch we drove to an open vele and sat in the car and spoke about a
whole lot of things,it was really an amazing day. We had to cut our time short
because his mom kept on calling for God knows what.
When we got home his mom was sitting in the lounge on her own.

Sivuyile:”And then mama what’s with the calls?”

Mom:”Where have you been? You were supposed to meet Sandi at the gynecologist
2 hours ago.”

Sivuyile:”I told you I am not going there.”

Mom:”She’s carrying your baby for heavens sake.” I didn’t have time to listen to
this, I went up straight to my room.
What are these bags and suitcases doing all over my room? Wait a minute,this is not
mine! This is the highest level of disrespect,how dare they.

“Girl! The she devil has mov- What’s going on here?”

Me:” Why are her bags in my room?”

Ase:”I didn’t know she moved into your room.”

Me:”No this is disrespect mos.” I took the bags one by one.

Ase:”Let me help you with that.” She carried some of the bags. “Where are we
taking them?”

Me:”Outside where they belong.” She was so excited to help me with this job. We
carried the bags all the way downstairs to outside in the patio. “The nerve of this
girl! They are going to see me today!”

Ase:”I love the new you!!” Stupid things excite her.

We went on to the lounge to join Sivuyile and his mom,they were still talking about
Sandi. I changed the channel to channel 124 and I made sure to increase the
volume.

“What are my bags doing outside?!” The pregnant penguin shouted all the way from
the door to the lounge.

Mrs’D:”What do you mean they are outside?”

Sandi:”They are at the patio as we speak.” Mrs Dlamini jumped on the sofa and
went out. I guess she was going to check her favourite daughter in law’s bags.
Few minutes later she walked in with two body guards carrying them,she ordered
them to go and put them in the master bedroom.

Me:”So you are the one who told this one to move into MY room?”

Sandi:” You are the one who threw my clothes out?!”

Me:” What were they doing in my room?”

Mrs’D:”That’s where she’s supposed to sleep. She needs a comfortable bed.”

Sivuyile:”Mama! What did I say about her moving in her?!” He looked angry.

Mrs’D:”I-“

Sivuyile:”No mama marn!! Why can’t you respect my wife’s decisions?! Hay no I’ve
had it with your attitude mom! It ends today! Where’s dad?”

Ase:”He’s at the office. He should be back soon though.”

Mom:”Sivuyile,who are you talking too like that?! I’m your mother,nonsense!”
Sivuyile:” You are not behaving like a mother right now! I want her out of my
house.”

Mrs’D:”Where is she supposed to go? It’s already late.”

Sivuyule:”Figure it out! Book her into a hotel or something. This is yiur problem not
mine!”

Mrs’D:” Are you really going to do that to the mother of your child?!”

Ase:” You heard him.”

Mrs’D:” Well she’s not going anywhere. If anyone has a problem with that,there’s
the door,they can leave.” Sivuyile sighed.

Sivuyile:” Baby let’s go.”

Me:”to where?”

Sivuyile:”To the hotel. We will sort this out tomorrow.” Oh hell no!

Me:”I am not saving my house because of her! Never!” I stood up abruptly from the
couch and ran up to my room. “Bayanyela!” Her clothes were really outside my
room.

Ase:”What are we going to do now?” I took one suitcase and went to the guest
bathroom, I emptied it out in the bath tub. Asenathi was already behind me with
another one,she also emptied it out. We did the same thing with the others until all
her her clothes were in there. “This is so exciting.” I was fuming with anger,all I
could see was red! I filled the bathtub with water.
Me:”I need bleach.” She ran out of the bathroom and came back a few seconds later
with 3 liters of jik. I started pouring all the jik into the bathtub. “More!”

Ase:” Where is it?”

Me:” Go check in the kitchen where we keep the soap.” She ran out again. They
shouldn’t have pushed me to this limit. Somehow I felt like I had lost complete
control of my sense, I was angry and I wanted to destroy. Asenathi came back
running again.

Ase:”Hurry she’s on the way with her teammate.” I don’t know how I managed to
laugh at that. I poured the jik again,then I started mixing the clothes. “They are
going to take time to get here,the hippo is taking small steps.” I sat on the bathtub
and waited for them.
Few minutes later they walked in,the first thing they saw was an empty him bottle in
my hand.

Mrs’D:” What did you do you ill mannered child?!”

Sandi:”No! No! No! My clothes!” She was hysterical.

Mrs’D:”Are you crazy!!” Sandi screamed.

“What’s going on he- ohhh!” He saw the clothes and the jik.

Sandi:”all of this because of a man?! Wow you are really chi- awwwww!” She
screamed in agony. “I think the baby is coming.”

Ase:”Hay don’t lie ntombazanendini. It’s too early.”

Sandi:”I’m not ly- awwww awwww! He’s coming!”

Mrs’D:”Okay calm down,breath in and out.” She looked at me. “ Can you see what
you have done you devil’s child! Now am going to have a premature grandchild!”
Sandi screamed again. “Sivuyile get the car.”

Ase:”Mxm.”

Sivuyile:”Aibo!”
Mrs Dlaminin kept on doing the breathing exercises with her, she screamed one
more time then we heard a splash!

Sandi:”My water just broooooooke!!” Oh shit!

Mrs’D:”Call an ambulance marn!!” I quickly rushed out to go get my phone! What

have I done dear Lord.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert71
•
•
•
•
•
AT THE HOSPITAL

Sandi was rushed into the delivery room and in the midst of her pains she was able
to blantatly refuse for the Queen to be present in the delivery room.
Mrs Dlamini’s stares were being too much for Lunathi, she was mad and pissed off
at her because in her mind Lunathi was to blame for what was happening. If Lunathi
hadn’t decided to fight Sandi’s move then none of this would be happening right
now,that’s what she thought. The hate she had for Lunathi was slowly brewing up
inside her,she didn’t like her,she didn’t like how perfect she was,she didn’t like the
fact that even the ancestors bow to her, she did not like the fact that she is an
ordinary chosen one while Lunathi is the special kind. Years ago when she was the
chosen one she was happy and satisfied with her position. That was until she found
out that there are two kinds of chosen ones, she prayed and hoped to be the special
one like the great grandma Mma Dlamini,but all that was in vain. When she found
out that Lunathi was the special chosen one,she lost her mind. She was so young
yet she possessed such greatness,greatness that she has envied for half her life.
Her envy developed into hatred for Lunathi. She wanted to see Lunathi hurt,that’s
why she wanted Sandi to move in and get married to her son,so that she can see
Lunathi hurt whenever she sees them playing happy family.
As much as she was angry that the baby came early,she was also happy on the
other side. This meant that they can speed up the marriage process and she was
going to have her first grandchild.

Mrs’D:” This is all your fault. That child better make it or else we are going to have a
problem.” Lunathi didn’t pay any mind to her,she was panicking. She was worried
that the baby might have complication since it was a 6 months pregnancy. She
blamed herself and she didn’t like how she went about the whole situation.
Her phone vibrated in her pocket,it was her husband.

Lunathi:”Hey.” She said in raspy voice.

Sivuyile:” Where are you?” He said in a serious tone.

Lunathi:” What do you mean where am I? You saw I left with your mom for the
hospital.”

Sivuyile:” What are you doing there?”

Lunathi:”Your mistress is about to give birth to your premature baby because of

me!! You should also be here!”

Sivuyile:”Lunathi, I’m going to say this once. Get yourself back here.” He hung up.
Lunathi had no choice but to obey her husband.

Lunathi:”Mah I have to go back home. You will be fine on your own right?”

Mrs’D:”Hamba Kakade,I don’t even know what you came here for because this is all
your fault.”

Lunathi:” Why do you suddenly hate me mah?” The Queen just looked at her.
Lunathi gather her herself and left the waiting room.
○
°•SIVUYILE•°

I was sitting in the lounge with my sister’s waiting for my wife to return. Lunathi is
too nice for her own good,there was absolutely no reason for her to go to the
hospital with my mom and Sandi,she could have stayed here at home with the rest
of us. Asenathi was filling in my sisters about what transpired while they were not
here.

Lumka:”I am still shocked that Lunathi soaked all Sandi’s clothes in bleach.” She
clapped once.
Lulama:”I wish I saw everything,now I have to rely on Asenathi’s dramatic story
telling. I’m sure it was not as extreme as she made it out to be,Lunathi is way too
reserved to do all of that. Maybe you are the one who saoked the clothes”

Ase:”I am telling you sisi. It was all Lunathi, mna I was just an accomplice helping
where I could.”

Lumka:”The poor girl is tired. I always knew she had that Mokoena crazy bone in
her.”

Lulama:”Your mom pushed her too far.”

Ase:”It was as if she was possessed. I felt like a proud mother watching her destroy
all the witch’s belongings.” They laughed.
Lunathi really surprised me today, I didn’t expect that kind of reaction from her.
My dad walked in while we were still talking about the events of today.

Dad:”and then what’s with the noise? Where’s my wife?”

Ase:”Hospital.”

Dad:”What? What happened to her?” He was in full panic mode.

Ase:”Nothing is wrong with her,Sandi’s water broke.”

Dad:”Her water broke at 6 months?”

Me:”Ask again dad.” I was already suspicious of Sandi’s pregnancy,but after today
my suspicions were confirmed. The baby wasn’t mine, I don’t know how she though
she was going to fool me knowing very well that I am a qualified doctor,she played
herself.
Dad:”Where’s L- ahh there she is.” She looked distraught. “What’s wrong
ntombam?”

Ase:”Heh lo! Kaloku she’s the one responsible for Sandi’s water breaking.” She
laughed. “My friend ndiyakuvuma shem! You are a top dog, you make people be in
labour right on the spot.” She laughed again. Lunathi didn’t find that funny,she
didn’t look good.

Me:”are you okay.” She shook her head before sitting down next to me.

Dad:”Ngathi I missed out on a lot.”

Lunathi:”Your mom hates me and I don’t know what it is that I did to her. She
blames me Sandi’s early birth.”

Me:” You didn’t do anything to her my love. And nothing is your fault,Sandi was
bound to give birth.”

Lunathi:”But not this early.”

Me:”Her water broke my love,which means she had reached her full term of
pregnancy. The baby is not mine.”

Lunathi:”What? How?”

Ase:”It mean she was already pregnant when she sl- she got with bhuti.”

Lunathi:”So she’s in labour because she was stressed out?”

Me:”No.”

Dad:”Wait! So where is my wife?”

Lunathi:”She still believes that Sandi is pregnant with her grandchild.”

Lumka:” Let me call her and tell her.”

Dad:”No, let her find out on her own.”

Lulama:”But dad the waiting rooms are cold especially at night. Mom is going to
spend hours there.”

Dad:”She needs to learn her lesson.”

Ase:”And she does tata! She wanted Sandi to move into Lunathi’s room,imagine!”

Dad:”She did what?”

Ase:”Yes! That’s why Lunathi bleached the she devil’s clothes.”

Dad:”Start from the beginning my child, I want to hear the whole story.” Utsho
kuba? Asenathi is always willing to fill people in with stories. She told dad exactly
what happened. “What is going on with my wife?”

Lulama:”That’s what I would also like to know. Umama has suddenly

changed,especially towards Lunathi. I don’t understand her behaviour.”

Lumka:”There must be a reason.”

Dad:” That won’t justify her behaviour. She’s a royal wife, a chosen one for
goodness sake she’s not supposed to be behaving this way.”

Lumka:”She’s losing herself.”

Me:”Mna I want her to go back home first thing tomorrow. My wife cannot be
uncomfortable in her own home,she’s going through a lot as it is she doesn’t need
mom adding onto her stress.”

Lulama:” I agree. She doesn’t have to wait for Friday.”

Dad:”I’ll talk to her as soon as she gets back here.”

○
The night went by and my mom was still not back from the hospital, I don’t know
what her obsession with Sandi is? It’s not like she’s about to have her first
grandchild,if that was the case maybe I would understand why she’s acting like this.

Lunathi:”Morning.” I kissed her forehead

Me:”Morning baby.”

Lunathi:”Your mom is still at the hospital?”

Me:”I think so. I haven’t called her as yet.”

Lunathi:” I need to go prepare breakfast.”

Me:”It’s still early love.”

Lunathi:”No it’s not, I’m pretty sure your dad is awake now.”

Me:”If they are hungry they will make themselves something to eat.”

Lunathi:”Aren’t you hungry?”

Me:”I have my food right here.” I said in a seductive voice while squeezing her tight.

Lunathi:”That’s my que to get up!” She jumped off the bed and rushed to the
bathroom.
○
°•BOITUMELO•°

I rinsed my face and brushed my teeth. I had to run away from that horny man in
there, yesterday I turned him down when he wanted to sleep with even now I am
turning him down. I don’t know how long it will take me to be comfortable enough to
have sex with him again, I just don’t feel comfortable as yet – I don’t know why.
I went back to the room and changed into my dress then I went downstairs.
Mam’Luvo was in the kitchen preparing food for Chulu.

Me:”She’s awake already?”

Mam’Luvo:”Yes,she just woke up.” I grabbed the ingredients I was going to need for
my breakfast.

Me:” she slept late last night.”

Mam’Luvo:”It was excitement. She was really happy to see you.”

Me:”Aww my crawling princess. She’s growing up so fast, it’s only a matter of time
before she starts walking and breaking every single thing in this house. I don’t think
I am ready for that.” We laughed.

Mam’Luvo:”That’s where you will have to start enforcing discipline.”

Me:”Like beat her?” She laughed.

Mam’Luvo:”No of course not. Just be stern when you tell her no,and your facial
expression have to relay a message to her that’s what most kids understand.”
Me:”Iyoh. I am really clueless when it comes to kids.”

Mam’Luvo:”No you not. You are a natural. You know when I first came here, I
thought you were Chulu’s mother, you love her so effortlessly and it shows in the
way you look at her and how much you care for her.” I smiled.

Me:”What can I say, that child has given me sleepless nights since she was just a
month old.” She laughed.
I carried on with the breakfast making while she was telling me all about
motherhood, Manxele also joined us with Chulu and they both gave me advices on
what to do and what not to do, I was really enjoying the talk because I was learning
so much from what they were telling me.
•
The Queen only came back home an hour after we had breakfast, she didn’t look so
good. If she had a heart I would say she was crying her eyeballs out,but since she’s
the cold person that she is I will just say maybe she has a problem with her
eyes,because they were red and puffy.

Ase:”Awww dabs the dabs! How are you feeling in this beautiful morning.”

Mrs’D:” Not now Asenathi, I am not in the mood.” Her voice was low.

Ase:”Oh why? What happened to my favourite aunt?”

Mrs’D:”I said not now dammit!!”

Mr’D:” You will not come back from wherever you came from and scream at a child.
What’s wrong with you?”

Mrs’D:”Buch-“

Mr’D:”Uvelaphi?(Where do you come from?)”

Mrs’D:”Didn’t they tell you?”

Mr’D:”I’m asking you. Where do you come from?”

Mrs’D:”I was at the hospital.”

Mr’D:”Why? Wazi bani apho?(who do you know there?)”

Mrs’D:”Sandi wa-“

Mr’D:”Tshin madoda! You know Sandi?”

Mrs’D:” Let me explain tatabo.”

Mr’D:”Explain I am listening.”

Mrs’D:”Sandi was about to give birth, I panicked thinking that it was going to be a
premature baby so I had to rush her to the hospital.”

Mr’D:”Then why didn’t you come back after dropping her off? “

Mrs’D:”I was waiting for her to give birth so that I can see my grandson.”

Sivuyile:”Your grandson? Hehe umama!”

Mr’D:”So did you see your grandson.” He made inverted comas on grandson.

Mrs’D:”Yes.”
Mr’D:”And what do you think of him?”

Mrs’D:”He…uhm….she…I…”

Mr’D:”Talk!”

Mrs’D:”It’s actually a she and she’s not ours.” Low tone

Mr’D:” What was that?”

Mrs’D:”She’s not our Tata.”

Mr’D:”So you let me sleep alone to see some random stranger give birth to another
random stranger? Does that make sense to you?”

Mrs’D:”I’m sorry Tata.”

Mr’D:” What did I tell you about involving yourself in the kids’ matters?” She kept
quiet. “Theta!” You would swear he was talking to one of his kids.

Mrs’D:” You said I shouldn’t involve myself. I should wait for them to come to me.”

Mr’D:”Uze umeme uSandi,did they ask you to do that?” She shook her head. “I
didn’t know I married a mute.”

Mrs’D:” No.”

Mr’D:” You know I shouldn’t be doing this infront of the kids,but I will. So tell me my
darling wife,how did you find out that the baby was not ours? By the way,we all
knew that the kid wasn’t a Dlamini. I don’t know what blinded you.”
Mrs’D:”I was excited.”

Mr’D:”About a grandchild? You have two already so what’s so special about this
one?” She kept quiet. “Heh! So… You were telling me about how you found out.”

Mrs’D:”Uhm I found out when I asked the doctor if everything was okay with the
baby since he’s a premature, she said the baby was carried to full term it was not a
premature.” I could hear the disappointment in her voice.

Mr’D:”What were you hoping to achieve by bringing that girl into this house and
moving her into Makoti’s room?” She kept quiet.

Sivuyile:”I would also like to know.”

Mr’D:” Did you think Lunathi was going to pack up and leave? Did you actually stop
for a second and thought about what this was going to do to my kingdom? Or you
were blinded by your hate for Lunathi?”

Mrs’D:”I don’t hate Lunathi!”

Lulama:”Then why is it that you went out of your way to provoke her?”

Mrs’D:” I’m really sorry Tata. I just wanted her to accept the child and the marriage.”

Mr’D:” The same child who’s a girl and not ours?”

Mrs’D:”I didn’t know that back then.”

Mr’D:”Maybe I should get another woman pregnant and take her as my second wife,
I’m sure you will forgive veey quickly and move on,considering how you are acting
towards Lunathi.” She shook her head. “Uyala? I just assumed that since you
wanted Lunathi to forgive and forget maybe you would also do the same if the the
tables were turned.”
Mrs’D:” I’m truly sorry Tata.”

Mr’D:”I m not the one who you should be apologising to.” She looked at me.

Mrs’D:”Im sorry.” That wasn’t sincere at all.

Mr’D:”Too late dear, your son has already kicked us out of his house. Go and pack
your bags we are leaving soon.”

Sivuyile:”I said mom,not you dad.”

Mr’D:”I know son. I can’t let her go alone, as much as she was wrong she is still my
wife, I have to be with her at all times.” How cute is that?

Mrs’D:”Sivuyile you are kicking me our because of one little mistake?”

Sivuyile:”It might have been little to you,not to me. This while situation just proved
where your loyalties lie. And if you are against my wife,that means you are against
me too.”

Mrs’D:”I am not against anyone. I was wrong, I am sorry. It will never happen again.
I made a mistake of trusting a stranger,I’m really sorry.”

Sivuyule:” You barely knew Sandi,but the minute she cried pregnancy you were
quick to jump to her side. Which makes me wonder what you would do if someone
else came here and said I shot them.”

Mrs’D:”Those are two different things.”

Sivuyile:” Are they mah? Are they? I told you that Sandi’s baby was not mine,but
you insisted that I should take responsibility for it to avoid drama, I did that. Her
water broke in front of you,which clearly shows that her pregnancy was full
term,you still didn’t believe that instead you insulted my wife. In which world is thag
acceptable?”

Mrs’D:” I’m sorry my son.” Sivuyile just shook his head and looked away.

Mr’D:”I don’t understand the people of this family. One decides to quit her job for no
reason,the other has left her husband. On the other hand we have a cheater who
wants multiple kids and finally the mother who hates her daughter in law. This is
one messed up family,and if you don’t fix yourselves you will get into a whole lot of
trouble.” Wait! Lulama left her husband? “Khawuthi ndihambe mna mnatana
kaZizi.” He stood up and left us in awkward silence.

Ase:”Uhm Nathi, I think we should go and start with our school work.” She was
going to help me catch up with all the school work I’ve missed in the past 2 weeks. I
had to be prepared because tomorrow I was officially going back to school.
○
°•SIVUYILE•°

Me:”What’s happening to you mama?” I was really concerned about her behaviour.

Mom:” What do you mean?”

Lumka:” You are changing. What happened to our sweet loving Bhelekazi?”

Lulama:”The attitude you are giving Lunathi is different from how you were when
you first met her. You are treating her the exact same way you treated
Thandiwe,and that’s not fair because she is nothing like Thandiwe.”

Mrs’D:”I didn’t realise I was being awful to her.”

Lumka:” Well now you know. You need to change your attitude mah,the poor girl just
lost her mom,she doesn’t need a monster in law. If anything she needs a mother
figure,so that she doesn’t feel the empty space her mom left in her heart.” She
slowly nodded.
Mrs’D:”I hear you. I will apologise to Lunathi,I will make it up to her, I promise. I will
change my attitude.”

Me:”That’s all I am asking for.”

Mrs’D:” Are you still kicking me out?” I chuckled.

Me:”No,you can stay…. Provided that you make things right with my wife.”

Mom:”I promise you I will.”

Lumka:”So how does Thandiwe’s kid look like?”

Mom:”Don’t ask me about that witch.”

Lulama:”awww you are calling your new friend a witch now?” We laughed.

Mom:”I was wrong for trusting that girl. She really played me.”

Lulama:”Serves you right. You’ve only know her for a few days and already you
gave her your full trust.”

Mom:”Nxah! I can’t believe her. You know I walked into that nursery looking forward
to see a tiny dark warrior. Only to be met by a doctor telling me what she told me.
When she told me about the baby being born on time, I though ayy no that means
Sivuyile long started slwwpung with this girl. She led me to the nursery! Yoh! She
showed the pinkest baby ever! She was chubby and pink, her hair dear Lord!”

Lumka:”What about it?”

Mom:”It just have it away thag the father is not black. I’ve never been so
disappointed and hurt, I literally cried. The doctor thought it was tears of joy,kanti
no I was hurt because that witch played me.”

Lulama:”nawe mama uyazithanda izinto yeer.(You are so forward mom)” We

laughed.

Mom:”From now on,I am done with involving myself in your business.”

Lumka:”We will see about that. You are always the first person to jump into our
business.”

Mom:”plus I still have the Lulama and Lereko situation to jump into.”

Lulama:”Hay hay mama. There’s no need for that. I’m a grown woman, I can handle
my business.”

Mom:”How when you are here instead of at your house with your family.”

Lulama:” I’m taking a break mama.”

Mom:”A break in a marriage? Heh! Sokhe sibone?(We shall see.) Don’t come back
crying here when he finds himself a new woman.”

Lulama:”Over my dead body! Lereko is mine,and mine alone! He’s not going to find
anybody new.”

Lumka:”Psycho alert.”

Lulama:”and I will go on full psycho mode if he dares to look at another woman,let

alone touch here. Kunganyiwa!”

Mom:”Go back to your man!”

Lulama:”Vele I am leaving tomorrow. No,in fact let me leave today.” I laughed.the
thought of Lereko with another woman is the one that made her cut her break short.
“I’m going to pack.” She stood up and left.

My phone rang in my pocket.

Me:”Luzuko.”

Luzuko:”Hey man. I have the guys over here for a mini celebration,you should come
through.”

Me:”What are we celebrating?”

Luzuko:”Carlos’ girlfriend gave birth to a healthy baby girl last night.”

Me:”Oh wow,congratulations to him. I’ll be there in an hour.”

Luzuko:”Alright see you then. Ohh and bring your friends,not your wife though.” I
laughed at that. We hung up.
I texted my boys on what app about the invitation.

Lumka:”And then?”

Me:”an invitation to a celebration.”

Lumka:”What kind of celebration?”

Me;”Khayeke ukuthanda indaba(stop like news) you are not my wife.”

Lumka:”Mxm!”
I didn’t know Carlos on that personal level,but I was definitely going to that
celebration. I haven’t been out in a very very long time, I need this.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert72
•
•
•
•
•
°•SIVUYILE•°
Luzuko’s house is very beautiful,if I was a woman I would be walking around taking
a tour and taking note of every detail of that I like. But I am not here to admire the
place, I’m here to celebrate someone becoming a father and to also have fun with
the guys. Lunathi didn’t even pay attention to me when I told her I was leaving for
Luzuko’s house,she was too focused on her school work.
The guys were already in the middle of the celebration when we arrived, I greeted
everyone then I took a beer from the cooler box before sitting down.

Me:”Carlos,congratulations on the first born.” He smiled.

Carlos:”Dankie Mah se kind.” Carlos has a deep coloured accent.

Lungani;”So where is the baby mama?” That’s dumb question

Me:”She’s obviously still at the hospital.”

Lungani:”Oh yeah. Is she also coloured?”

Carlos:”no my bruh. I don’t date coloured girls, I still value my life.” We laughed.
“She’s black and she’s not really my girlfriend,she’s just someone I get with from
time to time when I need to release. Unfortunately I forgot to use a condom once
and now here we are.” We laughed again

Luzuko:” You have daughter now,there’s no thing unfortunate about that.”

Carlos:”It is if her mother is that looney.”

Themba:”Looney?”

Carlos:”She’s fucking crazy.”

Me:” Why do you keep on going back to her?” He chuckled.

Carlos:”She knows her business under the sheets.” We all cheered while laughing.
“My bras, she’s the best I’ve ever had that’s why I keep on going back to her. But
she’s a psycho that’s all I am going to say.”

Ayanda:”And here you are having a baby with the same psycho.”

Carlos:”I can’t believe I am now bound to her for life. Who wants us to exchange
lives? But I will take my daughter with me of course.” We laughed.
●
I got home very late last night, Lunathi was already asleep. Today was a Monday
and I had decided to go to the office, I need to check on the family business just to
see if everything has been going well,especially with the Durban project since I’m
the one who landed it. Even though my dad has been checking on the office since
he’s here,but I still need to go and check on it my self just to also see of the interim
CEO is doing a good job.

“Morning.” Her angelic voice warmed my heart.

Me:” Morning baby. Did you sleep well?”

Lunathi:”Kind of. I’m a bit stressed.”

Me:”What’s stressing you?”

Lunathi:”School. We are starting with exams soon and I am behind.”

Me:”I am sure your lectures will help you with everything,plus you have your friends
and me to help you study.”

Lunathi:”What do you know about law wena?” I chuckled.

Me:”A lot,don’t underestimate me.” She sighed.

Lunathi:”I am really worried about these upcoming exams. I don’t think I will cope.
At the same time I want to make my parents proud.”

Me:”hey.” I brought her closer to me. “You don’t have anything to worry about. You
are going to make your parents proud,you are going to pass those exams no matter
what. You know why?”

Lunathi:”Why?”

Me:”Because you are smart and I believe in you. And also because you are my wife,
I didn’t marry a dumb wife.” She giggled,mission accomplished.

Lunathi:”Sivuyile! Don’t let me remind you that you were once married to a Barbie
doll.” I laughed out loud.

Me:”We are talking about the present right now my love.” She giggled again. Her
gigglea are so melodic in my ears. Making her happy is my priority. “Baby.”

Lunathi:”mmmh?”

Me:”Why don’t you call me with pet names anymore?” That’s something I’ve
noticed.

Lunathi:”I do.”

Me:”No you don’t.”

Lunathi;”Ohh uh I thought I did.”

Me:” You don’t and I would like to know why?”

Lunathi:”I don’t really pay attention to what I call you Si- *ahem* babe,so I don’t
think I have a valid reason for that.” Yeah right

Me:”Mmmh.” From my perspective I feel like she is not completely over the affair,I
guess I need to give her more time and let things happen naturally. “You are going
to be late for your class if you don’t get ready now.”

Lunathi:”Oh God there’s still that!”

Me:”and I also have to go to work.”

Lunathi:”oh wow,really?”

Me:”Yeah, I want to check on things there.”

Lunathi;”Then let me go and take a shower before you.”

Me:”Or we can take one both,save water babe.” I nibbled on her ear.

Lunathi:”mmh.” I really wanted to feel her nakedness. She’s been sleeping in

onesies ever since she came back,she doesn’t even want me to get the smallest
loop hole.
I moved my lips from her ear to her mouth, I was hungrily kissing her, I was horny
and I wanted her. Blue balls aren’t a joke!

Lunathi:”mmhmmh.” She broke the kiss as I was unzipping her onesie.

Frustration,that’s what I felt.
Me:”Lunathi what is it now?” She looked at me with her big eyes. “We did the test
already and we are both negative. What more do you want?” I was irritated.

Lunathi:”Window period,we still have to go back in 3 months to test again.” Oh hell

no!

Me:”so I should wait for 3 months before I can have sex with my wife?! Are you
fucking kidding me?!”

Lunathi;”Don’t yell.”

Me;”Why shouldn’t I? I am sexually frustrated because you are denying me my

pussy!” She kept quiet “Baby this is not fair,you promised to give me some after
testing.” My voice was softer now.

Lunathi:”That was before I knew about the window period.”

Me:”I am not HIV positive mntu wabantu!”

Lunathi;” You can never be to sure.” Her calm voice was irritating me even more.

Me;”Haysuka Lunathi! You promised me marn! This is not fair,if this was me going
back on my word you would be angry at me and giving me silent treatment.”

Lunathi:” Not under these circumstances. I would understand and respect your
decision.”

Me:” Well I am not you!!”

Lunathi:”Stop yelling.” I can’t believe she finds this amusing.

Me:”Nxah!” I angrily got off the bed and went to the bathroom. I came back out
again in a few seconds,there’s no way I am going to take a cold shower again,not
while I have a wife. “Baby please ke, I’ll use a condom ke love.” She shook her head.
“Can you at least give me head.” She shook her head again. “Please my love,Zizi
misses his home.” I am really begging my wife for sex,how funny is this? This is
what they mean when they say the power of pussy. Instead of listening to my
plea,my wife just got off the bed and started making it while humming a tune. I
knew what this meant, it meant she wasn’t going to listen to me anymore, I had no
choice but to take the walk of shame to the bathroom. I guess my hand and my
imagination will do the trick today.
○
°•BOITUMELO•°
Sivuyile decided to leave me behind because he was mad at me for denying him
sex, I was feeling bad a bit but he brought this onto himself. I have forgiven the
cheating,but somehow I feel like I am not ready to sleep with him as yet.
I went downstairs with my bag ready to leave for campus. Mrs Dlamini was standing
by the kitchen entrance with what looked like a smile on her face.

Mrs’D:”Morning baby.” I am baby now?

Me:”Morning mah.”

Mrs’D:”Come join me for breakfast, I made your favourite.” Did she now?

Me:”uh unfortunately I can’t Mah, I uhm I” I didn’t know what lie to come up with

“ We are late for our first class.” That was Ase saving my but.

Me:”Yes! We are late.”

Mrs’D:”Oh? Then maybe we can go out for lunch just the two of us.”

Ase:” tell us the time and place and we will be there.”

Mrs’D:”I said just the two of us.”

Ase:”I heard that,but I am inviting myself. I can’t miss a free lunch at your favourite
fancy restaurant.” This child Lord.

Mrs’D:”we will go next time,for now I want to spend time with Lunathi.”

Ase:”Weeeh she won’t agree,not after how you’ve been treating her.” True but she
didn’t have to be that honest. “BUT if you allow me to tag along,I’ll be able to
convince her to agree.” Mrs Dlamini sighed.

Mrs’D:”Fine Asenathi you can come. Only because I want to fix things with Lunathi.”

Ase:”Great! We have to go now. Bye Dabs.” She kissed her cheek and we left the
house.

Me:”I thought our first class has been cancelled?”

Ase:”It has been, I was just saving your ass,you owe me. Breakfast on you at Joe’s.”

Me:” You are exploiting me.”

Ase:”I saved you from an awkward breakfast with your mother in law. I deserve
this.”

Me:”Mxm fine.” We told the driver to pass by Joe’s for our breakfast with my Gold
digger.
○
°•SIVUYILE•°
When I arrived at the office,every one was happy to see me,they were all just glad
to see me recovering from the accident.
Vincent:”Don’t you want me to pinp that stick up for you? Cause right now you look
like an old man from the rural area.” I was using a cane instead of crutches today.
We laughed at his comment.

Me:”Soon I won’t be needing this,so it doesn’t to be pimped up.”

Vincent:”If you say so boss man.” Stella walked into my office with the files I had
requested,she also has a bunch of flowers in her other hand.

Me:”Mmmh is that for me?”

Stella:”I wish. These are for Sandi, we are making her a congratulations package for
her. She gave birth 2 days ago.”

Me:”aaw what about me? I mean I was hospitalized for serious stuff and for a long
time but dololo gift from my stuff.”

Stella:”Giving birth is also serious,besides this is not a competition.” Mxm “I need

you to sign the card.’

Me:”What card?”

Stella:”Sandi’s card.”

Me:” Why?”

Stella;”You are the boss so this will make it extra special…. And you are the f-“
Vincent cleared his throat. “Just write a sweet message and sign.”

Me:”a sweet message for Sandi? Niyandiqhela yazi. I’m not doing that.”

Stella:”Come o-“
Vincent:”He said he’s not doing that so leave him alone.” Imagine me writing
something sweet for Sandi? Never! Wait! I think I know what to write.

Me:”On second thoughts!” She was already on her way out. “I know exactly what to
write.” She handed me the card and a pen. I quickly wrote my message. “Done!” I
gave her the card.

Stella:” What did you write here?”

Me:”Something sweet. Don’t read it! It’s meant for her eyes only.” She looked at me
for a while. “I also want my flowers and cards, I was hospitalized guys.” They
laughed “I’m serious.”

Stella:” You will get it boss,don’t worry.”

Me:”I hope so or you are all fired.” Stella laughed as she left my office.

Vincent:”Man I am glad to have you back, I don’t trust this new CEO.”

Me:” Why? What happened?”

Vincent:”Im not sure as yet,but I have a bad feeling about him.”

Me:” You are just being paranoid.”

Vincent:”I don’t think so. Speak to accounts,and check the books maybe there’s
something you might find there.”

Me:”Are you sure?”

Vincent:”I am not. But I heard Sibu the accountant saying something about
miscalculations,and that has never happened before. I suspect someone is stealing
from the company and they are trying to cover it up.”

Me:”No man you can’t be serious.”

Vincent;”Check everything broh,something is going on here.”

Me:” This means I have to come back to work sooner than I had anticipated.”

Vincent:”Please!”
What the hell is going on in my father’s company. I hope Vincent is wrong because I
worked too hard for this company for some random person to come and steal it.

Me:”Tell Sibu to bring me the financial statement of the past two months right now!”
He stood up immediately and left.
•
An hour of going through the financial statements, I realised that indeed there was a
problem in the books. Things were not adding up, it was pretty clear that someone
was cooking the books. I quickly dialed my dad

Me:”Dad where are you?”

Dad:”I’m at the office in the boardroom.”

Me:”Wait there I am coming.” I took the papers and rushed to the

boardroom,greeting every one I met along the way. I didn’t have time to stop and
chat about my health with them, I wanted to discuss this with my dad ASAP.

Dad:”What’s going on?” He asked as I walked in. I handed him the papers. “What
am I looking at?” He said after a few minutes.

Me:” The amounts. They don’t add up.”

Dad:”I don’t understand.”

Me:”Dad this is basic accounting. Look at the January month and look at last month.
The funds allocated to each department have increased drastically and that’s not
right. Look carefully dad, I’ve marked everything.” He looked through the papers
again. I sat down waiting for him to say something. He sighed and put the papers
down.

Dad:”I see what you are talking about. I’ll sort this out.” He was so chilled about this
why I was fuming.

Me:” Why are you so calm about this? You should be angry like I am. Where is this
interim CEO? I want to talk to him now!”

Dad:”Son there’s no need for that, I’ll talk to him myself.”

Me:”No! I want to do it myself, you are too chilled about this situation I don’t think
you will handle it the way I want it handled.”

Dad:” Sivuyile! I said I will handle it. Just go home and rest.”

Me:”No!” I was not going anywhere. My dad is acting very suspicious right now, and
I want to get to to the bottom of everything this instant. I hope his not the one
misusing the company funds,but why would he do that? This doesn’t make sense.

Dad:”Listen, I have a meeting with him today. I will address this with him.”

Me:” Well I will wait for him right here. I want to be present in that meeting.”

Dad:” Why are you so stubborn?!” Woah! Why is he angry all of sudden. “I’m sorry.”
He must have seen my shocked look. “I will sort this out,yo-“
“Sorry I am late I had to pass somewhere.” I turned to look at the own of the voice.

Me:”WTF?!” Shock could not even describe what I was feeling after I saw the face.
“Dad! What the hell is this?!” The look of shame on his face gave him away. Why
would my dad do this!
#Insert73
•
•
•
•
•
°•SIVUYILE•°

Me:”Tata what the hell is going on here?!” I was looking at a photocopy of my dad, a
younger version of him.

Him:”I think I should give you guys some space.” He didn’t sound bothered at all.

Dad:”son I can explain.”

Me:”explain what? And wena stay right there!”

Him:”Wena? Yoh. Let me take a seat and watch this unfold.” He was so arrogant.

Dad:”Son I wanted to tell you about this, I just couldn’t find the right time to do it.”

Me:” The right time to tell me what?”

Dad:”Promise not to tell your mother about this first.”

Him:” Just when I thought I was no longer going to be a secrete.”

Me:”Shut up marn!”

Him:”Don’t you dare talk to me like that, I am older than you.”

Me:”Excuse me? Who do you think you are?” I stood up and went to stand in front of
him,he was a bit taller than me. He chuckled and looked at my father.

Him:” Dad tell your son to calm down, I don’t want to mess up his pretty boy
image.” I moved away from him and looked at dad

Me:”Dad?! So his your son?” I was shocked to the core. I never thought of my father
yo be someone who would hide something so big from us,from me.

Him:”Oops I guess the cat is out of the bag.” He was not being sincere

Dad:”I am sorry son.”

Him:”Which son are you talking referring to? Cause you owe us both an apology.”

Me:” Why did you hide him away from us?”

Him:”That’s a very good question.” Can he just shut up!

Dad:”I had too. I had just found out about my chosen one, I went out that night and
drank the night away. That’s when I met Siphosam’s mother, we spent the night
together which resulted in your brother being conceived.”

Sipho:”basically I am a one night stand child.” He shrugged his shoulders.

Me:”I still don’t understand why you hid him?”

Dad:”I didn’t know about him by the time I found out about him, I was already
married to your mother. I couldn’t break her heart by marrying another woman so
soon after marrying her.”

Me:”So your stupid tradition made us lose out on having a big brother? You didn’t
have a relationship with your son because of the stupid tradition! Does mom know
about him now?” He shook his head no. Of course she doesn’t know about this. “You
have to tell her.”

Dad:”No!”

Me:” What do you mean no? You can’t hide this forever. He’s a grown ass man,you
can’t hide him.”

Dad:”I will tell your mother I am ready.”

Me:” You had so many years to be ready dad! It’s time to come clean.”

Dad:”Dammit Sivuyile! I said I will tell her when the time is right! Unlike you, I care
about my wife’s heart.”

Me:”If you did you would have long told her about him!”

Dad:”I’ll tell her.”

Me:”Fine! Now can we discuss the money issue!” Sipho cleared his throat. “Talk I am
listening BIG BROTHER.”

Sipho;”I don’t need to explain myself to you.”

Me:”Oh yes you do if you are stealing from the company.”

Sipho;”Stealing? I am not stealing. Even if I was,it wouldn’t be a problem
considering that it is a family business and I deserve to get a piece of the pie.”

Me:” Is that you confessing to stealing from us?”

Sipho:”Chill I’m not stealing. The business is just helping me with something on the
side,if anything I am bring more income to this income,you will be able to give your
employees a raise.”

Dad:”Helping you with what?”

Sipho:”Nothing to worry your old self about. Its similar to what Sivuyile does on the
side using his surgery.” Oh Shit! He knows about my dealings with Luzuko.

Dad:”What’s that?” He really wanted to know

Sipho:”Maybe little brother would like to explain it to you.” I hate the way he said
little.

Me:”Ohh uhm no man,it’s nothing major dad. I trust Sipho, I doubt he would steal
from this company.”

Dad:”Are you sure? Because you were fuming when you showed me these papers.”

Me:” What? Me fuming? Never!”

Dad:” What are you hiding from me the both of you?”

Us:”Nothing!” We looked at each other.

Dad:”mmmh I hope so.”

Sipho:”So when am I meeting the sisters? Maybe I will like them more than I do this
fool?”

Me:”Are you calling me a fool?” I was calm now.

Sipho;”Dad?” Dad laughed a little.

Dad:” You will meet them as soon as I explain everything to my wife.”

Sipho:”Do you think she’s going to like me?”

Me:”Who? My mom?” He nodded. I just laughed.

Sipho:”I take it that’s a no.”

Dad:”Of course not. Sivuyile is just playing with you. My wife is the nicest person
you will ever meet.”

Me:”Maybe a year ago,she has changed. She’s a completely different person now. I
don’t even know how you are going to tell her this. Where is your mom?”

Sipho:”She passed on soon after I met dad.”

Me:”Woah! I’m sorry. Was she sick?”

Sipho:”She was, I just thank the lucky stars that dad found me the time he
did,because mom was already on her death bed by then.”

Me:”I’m sorry man. I’m sorry that you had to grow up without a family.”
Sipho:”Oh no, I did grow up with a family. I was adopted after my mom’s funeral,but
dad used to come regularly to visit. I never really felt the space of not having a
family.”

Me:”nonetheless I am sorry. So dad when are we telling mom?”

Dad:”Hay ndiyeke wena.” He packed up his things and left the boardroom.

Sipho:”I guess I’m still going to be a secrete.” I laughed.

Me:”Lets go grab some drinks.”

Sipho:”I thought you would never ask.” He said while standing up.

Me:” We still have work to do though.”

Sipho:”Hay later. I’m tired.”

Me:” But you just got here.”

Sipho:”Yes and I’m already tired. Come let’s go, I want you tell me how you got
mixed up with Luzuko’s gang.”

Me:”Do I have to?”

Sipho:”Tell big brother everything.” If I was Lunathi I would be rolling my eyes right
now.
○
°•BOITUMELO•°
It was time for me.to have lunch with my mother in law,honestly I wanted to cancel
and stay in school,but Asenathi convinced me otherwise so I had to do this for her.
We arrived at the location that Mrs Dlamini sent us,it was indeed a fancy place like
Asenathi has said.

Ase:”To think you wanted to cancel on this.”

Me:”stop saying that,you will even say it in front of your aunt and she won’t be
pleased with that.”

Ase:”Haisuka she won’t say anything cause she knows that she’s the one in the
wrong here.” We spot Mrs Dlamini in a far end table waving a hand for us to see her

Me:”behave ke since you are the one who wanted us to come here.”

Ase:”Don’t I always?”

Me:”mxm.”

Mrs’D;”Girls! I am so glad that you could make it.” She beamed with excitement.
“Come on sit down.” We sat down opposite each other. “How was school?” Is she
really going to start with that?

Me:”Uhm it was good. The lectures are really eager to help me catch up with the
work.”

Mrs’D:”That’s nice they must understand your situation.”

Me:” Yeah.” I faked a smile The waiter came and gave us our menus the he took our
drink orders.

Mrs’D;”So when are you starting with your exams?” I have a feeling that this lunch
is going to be boring.
Me:”In 2 weeks.time.”

Mrs’D:”I hope you will be ready by then.”

Me:”I hope so too.” The waiter came back with our drinks and took our meal orders.
We sat there in some awkward silence.

Mrs’D:” Lunathi mntanam, I want to sincerely apologise to you. I shouldn’t have

treated you the way I did. I was just trying to show my son support.”

Me:” by being mean to me? “

Mrs’D:”Forgive me my child.” I nodded.

Me:”Its fine I forgive you Mah.” I haven’t completely forgiven her,but I just wanted
to get her off my back. Asenathi was too quiet for my liking. As the food arrived,Mrs
Dlamini received a call from a friend needing her urgent help, she apologised before
she left us. Of course she left some money for us to pay the bill, I can’t say that I am
mad that she left though this was surely going to be an awkward dinner.

Me:”and then wena?”

Ase:”you said I must behave mos and that’s exactly what I did.” Wow!

Me:”mxm. I didn’t say go all.mute.”

Ase:”That’s how I behave, cause once I start talking I can’t stop and I always say
bad things.” Tell me about it. Beep! That was my phone indicating a text. “I have a
surprise for dinner tonight,please wait for me by the patio at half past 6.” It was
from Sivuyile.

“ Why should I wait for you?” I replied.

“Because I might need back up.” WTF?! I was about to call him but the look I got
from Asenathi stopped me.

Ase:”If I like I can take out my phone and FaceTime my boyfriend throughout this
whole lunch,unye nyi!” Yoh.

Me:”I’ve put the phone down nje Ase.”

Ase:”I was just saying.”

We carried on with our lunch over a light conversation. I am so glad that Mrs
Dlamini left because I wasn’t going to enjoy myself if she was here.
○
At exactly half past 6 I was sitting at the patio waiting for my husband to arrive with
his surprise, I hope whatever he is bringing is edible and nice.
Few minutes later the car parked in front of the patio. A very tall figure walked out
of the car, Sivuyile also followed from the other side. I opened my mouth slowly as
they walked towards me, by the time they got to me my mouth was wide open.
What am I seeing in front of me.

Tall Guy:”My My! Please tell this is a family friend and not our sister. I don’t want to
commit incest.” Our sister? My God!

Sivuyile:”Hay bhuti! This is my wife so eyes off!” And he calls him bhuti. “Close your
mouth.” He whispered before kissing my cheek.

Tall Guy:”No wonder you are calling me bhuti, you are trying to score points using
me.”

Sivuyile:”I’ve already got the wife so I don’t need to score anymore points.” Can
somebody fill me in about what’s going on here? Please – I wanted to tell that out.

Tall Guy:”A beautiful wife you have here brother. So I take it she’s the chosen one?”
Sivuyile;”In the flesh!”

Tall Guy;”My name is Siphosam, I am this idiot’s big brother I guess.” I cleared my
throat.

Me:”Lunathi.” I offered him a hand shake,instead he just engulfed me in a hug much

to Sivuyile’s annoyance because he pulled him off me.

Sipho:”Relax!”

Me:”Brother? How?”

Sivuyile:”He’s dad’s son that I just recently found out about.” He is his father’s
duplicate.

Me:”Does your parents know about him?”

Sivuyile:”Only dad knows…. But he doesn’t know that I brought him here today. He
said he’s not ready to introduce him to the family yet.” Yoh! Did the King cheat on
his wife? “That’s why I need you as back up.”

Me:” What am I going to do?”

Sivuyile:”Protect me from Dad’s punches.”

Sipho:”He also punches you?”

Sivuyile:”He recently did. All I can say is my jaw hasn’t recovered.”

Sipho:”I’ve been there before.”

Me:”Exactly how am I going to protect you?”

Sivuyile:” By just standing next to us. He won’t punch us if you are next to us.”

Me:”Eh! That’s risky.

Sivuyile:”Nothing bad is going to happen.”

Me:”Okay fine let’s go.”

Sivuyile:” You ready bro?”

Sipho:”I was born ready.”

I can’t believe the King has a child outside his marriage. I wonder how the queen is
going to receive these news. We might have another Sandi situation in our hands.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert74
•
•
•
•
•
I was still trying to recover from the shock, I couldn’t believe that Mr Dlamini has an
old son,one that looks like him exactly! You would swear he denied at birth the way
he looks like him. We were approaching the dinning room where everyone was
sitting and eating their food.

Mrs’D:”Where did you go cause you were here just a minute ago.”

Me:”Oh uhm I heard Sivuyile’s car outside so I went to him.”

Mrs’D:”Where is he? He was supposed to be back hours ago, I don’t like what he’s
doing cause he hasn’t really recovered from the accident.” She likes babying him.

Me:”His right he-“ I turned and they were not behind me. “Excuse me for a sec.” I
walk away from the dining area. “Really guys!” They were standing a bit further
from the lounge arguing,they immediately stopped when I got to the. “And then?”

Sipho:” can you believe he wants me to enter first while he’s the one who came up
with this whole idea. And I’m a stranger here.” I sighed.

Me:”I’ll go in first,akere that’s what we agreed on.”

Sipho:” You are Sotho?”

Sivuyile:”That’s a very irrelevant question. Can we go please.” I led the way to the
dinning. Judging by the way Mr Dlamini And abruptly stood up from the chair when I
walked it means that they did not stay behind like the first time.
Mrs’D:”Love uright?” She looked at him.

Mr’D:” Why?” He said in a low tone while looking at his boys. Mrs Dlamini followed
his gaze and just like me her mouth was wide open when her eyes landed on Sipho.

Lulama:”What the hell?! Who’s this?”

Lumka:”Oh My God.” She said slowly.

Mr’D:”I can explain.”

Ase:”Yoh!”

Mr’D:” What are you doing here?!” He was walking towards his boys,this was a clear
sign for me to move away,but I didn’t. The two fools decided to stay behind me.
“You think because you are hiding behind Lunathi I won’t beat you?” Eh!

Mrs’D:”No one is beating anyone here! Explain this right now! Who is this boy and
why does he look like you?”

Ase:”I think it’s pretty obvious.”

Mrs’D:”Asenathi! Don’t make me send you to your room.”

Ase:”ndiphoswe zindaba? Soze!(and miss the drama? Never.)” The two idiots
laughed behind me.

Mrs’D:”Thetha Tata!”

Mr’D:”He’s my son.” He said in a low tone.

Lulama:”You cheated on my mother?!”

Lumka:”Wow! Like father like son.”

Me:”Aibo. This is not about Sivuyile.” I defended.

Mr’D:”Mantombazana! Niqale nini ukuthetha nam ngolohlobo?! (Girls! Since when

do you talk to me like that?!)”

Lulama:” This is no time for y-“

“Yeeey!” He banged the table shocking every one.

Lulama:”xolo Tata.”

Mr’D:”I didn’t cheat on your mom. Sipho was conceived after I found out about my
chosen one. I had only met your mother once by then. I did not cheat on her.”

Mrs’D:”then why did you hide him from us all these years?” Is she really asking that
question.

Mr’D:”Because I didn’t want to break your heart my love. When I found him I knew I
had to keep him as my secrete cause I knew the elders would want me to marry his
mother and I couldn’t do that to you.”

Mrs’D:”where is his mother now?” I would also like to know.

Mr’D:”She passed on shortly after I found them.”

Mrs’D:”mmmh. And you still didn’t bring the boy home? What kind of man are
you?!”
Mr’D:”by then you were pregnant with Sivuyile and you know how fragile that
pregnancy was.”

Mrs’D:”Wow Dlamini! I can’t believe you hid something so big from me all these
years. How do I trust you now?”

Mr’D:”I’ve never lied to you my love. This is the first and last time.”

Mrs’D;”You said you fell in love with me the first time you laid your eyes on me, but
here we are standing in a room with your secrete child that was conceived after the
very first you saw me.” Was I sensing hurt in her voice?

Ase:”Amadoda!” She clapped once. If the queen wasn’t so caught up with the King
o swear she would have shouted at her.

Mrs’D:”I need time to myself. Excuse me.” She rushed out the room,her two
daughters followed behind her.

Ase:”Well let’s sit down and eat thina abalambileyo(us who are hungry).”
Unbelievable. I sat down next to her. “Dabs went all out tonight only to get the
surprise of her life.”

Mr’D:”Sivuyile are you trying to ruin my marriage?”

Sivuyile:”Why would I do that?” I handed him his plate of food.

Mr’D:”I don’t know you tell me.”

Sivuyile:”I am not trying to ruin it. I am just tired of all the secretes,mom deserved
to know the truth and Sipho also deserves to have a relationship with his family. If
anything I did you a favour.”

Mr’D:”What do I do now? How do I fix this?”

Sivuyile:”Aibo! How would I know?”

Mr’D:” You have experience in these kind of things.” I giggled.

Sivuyile:” Just apologise to her and reassure her of your love,she will be fine.”

Mr’D:”Mxm.”

Sivuyile:” You alright man?” He was looking at Siphosam

Sipho:”Yeah. I think I should go now.”

Mr’D:”Nonsense. Sit down and have dinner at your brother’s house.”

Sivuyile:” Yeah sit down!”

Ase:” And please do sleepover so that we can have celebration nton nton tomorrow
morning.” We all broke out in laughter,except for Sipho of course because he didn’t
get the joke.

Mr’D:”Sugezela umfazi wam wena Asenathi(don’t diss my wife)”

Ase:”It’s only fair. That’s how we welcome new family members mos,double
standards zezantoni ngoku? Anyway Bhut’Sipho ndinguAsenathi mna(Brother Sipho
I am Asenathi) your new favourite cousin/sister.” Sipho chuckled

Sivuyile:”eshee! Who told you that you are his favourite?”

Ase:”I am everyone’s favourite.”

Sivuyile:” You wish.”

“Dad! Are you serious?” That was Lulama and Lumka walking in.

Mr’D:” What?”

Lulama:”Your wife is crying her eyeballs out in that room and you are sitting here
and eating.” Mr Dlamini looked at them. “Wow! I am defeated.” He put the spoon
down,stood up from the chair then he walked out. They both sat down on their
seats.

Lumka:” What were you guys talking about? I could hear your laughter from
upstairs.”

Ase;”I was just saying we need to host a celebration breakfast tomorrow for
Bhut’Sipho.”

Lulama:”Hay marn Asenathi! Mom is hurt right now you cannot be thinking about
spiteful things.”

Ase :”And Nathi wasn’t hurt about the Sandi issue? Hehake mhlola!” Lulama shook
her head. Sivuyile’s arm was around me,he leaned over and kissed my cheek,how
random.

Lulama:”I give up on you.”

Ase:”uright!”
We ate and conversed,trying to get to know Siphosam more. He was a really cool
guy. He was 30 years old,a 2 year old son which stays with his baby momma. He
also has he’s own house where he leaves on his own since he’s single, he didn’t
really wanted to disclose about his occupation before he became interim CEO for
the family business.
After hours of talking Sipho had to leave,we also went to our separate bedrooms.
Me:”So,how do you feel about having a big brother?” We were in bed and he was
laying on my breasts while I ran my hands through his fade.

Sivuyile:”I don’t know hey. I am so used to being the only boy ku mama noTata,but
now things are about to change. I think I am going to like having him around,and I
am looking forward to having a relationship with him.”

Me:”It is going to take sometime getting used to this change though.”

Sivuyile:”Yeah,but he’s a cool dude,very easy going so I think everything will be

smooth sailing.”

Me:”I hope so,we’ve had enough problems for the year we need a break.”

Sivuyile:”True. We should go away for sometime.”

Me:”Away? To where maybe?”

Sivuyile:”I don’t know. You pick a place and the date then we will leave,we need a
break from every one.”

Me:”Stop it.” I giggled. He was sucking on my breast,definitely leaving a love bite.

“You can’t just leave. You have two businesses to take care off.”

Sivuyile:” We have Themba for the surgery,and Sipho is here to take care of the
family business.”

Me:”mmmh alright. I will look at some places,we will probably go after my final
exams.”

Sivuyile:”Great.” I yawned.

Me:”I’m tired! Goodnight.”

Sivuyile:”Wait babe. I bought you something.” The drowsiness immediately
dissappered,who doesn’t like gifts?

Me:”Really?” I was excited. He got off me and jumped of the bed, he walked to the
couch.

Sivuyile:” Close your eyes.”

Me:”Wuuuuh! How exciting.” I closed my eyes. I felt the the bed move as he did
climbed On,I’m assuming.

Sivuyile:”Open your hands.” I did as I was told. He placed a small box in my hands.

Me:”What’s this? It’s so small.” Maybe it’s a necklace. You know those cute ‘my
other half’ necklaces.

Sivuyile:”Open your eyes.” I opened them slowly. I looked at the box,then I looked at
him,the box again then him. He has a smile on his face,the nerve!

Me:”Condoms? Really?”

Sivuyile:”Tada!” I threw the box of condoms on his chest. “Hawu baby.” I laid on my
side and covered myself with the covers. “My love, why are you angry? I bought the
condoms which means we can have safe sex which is what you wanted.” I ignored
him. “Baby?” Silence. “Sthandwa sam? What’s the problem now?” I uncovered
myself in anger.

Me;” The problem that everything has to be about sex with you! Ever since we got
back that’s all you’ve ever wanted. Instead of focusing on physical things you
should be paying more attention on the emotional aspects of our relationship. You
should be trying to regain the love lost between us,revive the romance and the
spark! Right now I feel like I am more with my old boyfriend than I am with someone
I love with my whole heart. I don’t call you with pet names anymore because I can’t
feel the spark we used to have! Now wena instead of wanting sex the whole damn
time,you should be making me fall in l9ve woth you all over again! You cheated
Sivuyile,and that is not something to easily forgot! Now if you don’t mind, I want to
sleep!” I felt like a huge weight has been lifted off my shoulders. I’ve been keeping
all of this in for some time.

Sivuyile:”Iyoh!”
○
°•SIVUYILE•°
I woke up very early today because I couldn’t sleep after all the things Lunathi said.
What did she mean when she said she no longer feels the spark between us? Does
that mean she doesn’t love me anymore? I just can’t bare the thought of her not
loving me anymore,that would break my heart in half. I knew that things were not
going to be fine immediately,but I was hoping that maybe being intimate might
being back the connection, I never knew things would escalate to this point. I should
have never cheated,this is a lesson learnt.
It was no use going back to sleep now, I went to the bathroom to take a shower.

“ You should be trying to regain the love lost between us.” Her words were ringing in
my head as the cold water ran down my head. This clearly meant she doesn’t love
me anymore,how do I get her to love me again? Cause I can’t lose her. When she
left me I didn’t know what to do with myself, I felt lost all I could do was to blow her
phone up and drink myself to sleep. I wanted to touch her and hear her voice,but I
couldn’t because she was gone. Now imagine if she says she doesn’t love me
anymore,that means she won’t allow me to touch her and feel her warm skin
against mine,that alone will be a torture. I really love this girl,there must be
something I can do to fix this, I am not going to lose my wife because of a stupid
mistake I did. Yes I was wrong for cheating,maybe I don’t deserve her love,but I
need it. I love her more than life itself.
○
°•BOITUMELO•°

I woke up to an empty side of the bed, I am not complaining though I don’t think I
was going to be able to face him after what I said yesterday. Yes it is how I feel,but
maybe I shouldn’t have told him like that especially in anger. Maybe I should have
sat him down and told him properly,somehow I feel guilty for everything I said,it had
to be said though. But I was being honest,there’s nothing wrong with that right? All I
want is for him to try and build up the romance between us instead of focusing on
intimacy. I love him, yes but he needs to prove his love for me, he needs to assure
me that he loves me too. And on the sex side, I am not comfortable as yet. What of I
don’t satisfy him as Sandi? What if he thinks I am boring in bed and decides to
cheat again. He might have not said it,but I feel like he cheated on me because I
didn’t really satisfy him in bed, I mean that’s the only explanation. Maybe he didn’t
tell me cause he didn’t want to break my heart or knock my self esteem down, I
don’t know. Honestly speaking I don’t feel like being intimate with him anytime
soon, my insecurities are on a sky high level.
I took a long relaxing bath before changing into my casual clothes,luckily for me we
did not have any classes today,but I still needed to study.
I first went to Chulu’s room because I was hoping that her father was going to work
today and hopefully by the time I decide to go downstairs he will be gone. She was
awake as I had expected,as always she was in her own world talking to her people
and playing with her toys.

Me:”There’s mommy’s precious jewel.” She looked up and saw me,she clapped her
hands and moved in excitement. “Hello baby.” She crawled to me, I picked her up
before kissing her cheek. “Morning Mah.”

Manxele:”molo sisi,uvuke njani?”

Me:”Hantle mah,wena?”

Manxele:”kakhle kakhulu sisi. Awuyi eskolweni namhlanje?(You are not going to

campus today?)”

Me:”Nope. Our classes were cancelled today.”

Manxele:”kuhle ke. That means you will be spending time with the little one today?”

Me:”I wish, I have to study.” She chuckled.

Manxele:”hay okay sisi.” I turned my attention to Chulu and started tickling her,she
laughed her lungs out bringing a warm feeling to my heart. It’s funny how she
captured my heart and souls a few days after I met her,she’s a beautiful soul. I
wonder where her mother is? Does she know what a precious jewel she left behind?
“You know for your age you are really strong.” She said out of the blue. I looked at
her. “Look at you smiling after all the things you’ve been through these past few
months. You are really strong my child and you are fit to be a Queen,the Dlaminis
are blessed to have you in their lives.” I was getting emotional.
Me:”Thank you so much for your kind works mah.” She smiled and nodded,then she
left the room.
I was really surprised at her words, I didn’t really expect them from her. She doesn’t
really interact that much with the family unlike Mam’Luvo. I am glad someone
acknowledges my strength. I have really been through a lot this year, I mean in the
first few weeks of my marriage I found out my husband had a kid which I had to
help raise,then I was accused of cheating and chased out of the house. On top of
that, I was kidnapped by a psycho as part of his revenge plan,as if that wasn’t the
worst my husband decided to cheat on me. That broke my heart in half cause I
really didn’t expect it. Just as I was about to work on my marriage, the worst thing
ever happened, I lost my parents. That was the worst thing ever,my heart was
broken into pieces,I am still trying to pick up those pieces. What am I forgetting?
Ohhh the mistress came back with a fake pregnancy. How much can one take in a
year? For an 18 year old, I have really endured too much. If I didn’t know better I
would say the Dlaminis cursed me,because I faced all these challenges after I got
married into their family. I am surprised that I am not an alcoholic.

Me:”Heh baby! Mommy needs a break from the ngeke. What do you think about
that?”

Chulu:”Dada dada dadada.” She had a toy in her hand which was playing with.

Me;”I take it you agree with mommy.” I kissed her cheek. “Let’s go and join
everyone. You are so heavy yoh.” I carried her heavy self all the way downstairs to
the dinning room, she was growing up to be a chubby baby.

Ase:”Finally! I thought you were dead.”

Me:”Drama! I’m actually surprised that you are awake at this time.”

Ase:”I should say the same about you.”

Me:”mxm.”

Lulama;” You guys tire me shame,you are always bickering.”

Ase:”That’s how we show each other love.”

Me:”Goodmorning family. You see Asenathi I didn’t even greet because of you.”

Ase:”It’s not my fault that you left your manners in your room.”
I sat down next to the motor mouth which was opposite Mrs Dlamini,she didn’t look
like her usual self. She was in her gown,which was disturbing cause she’s always
properly dressed every morning. “Bhut’Sipho is here.” She was whispering.

Me:” Where is he?”

Ase:”He’s outside with your husband. Madam here doesn’t know he came.” Sivuyile
is still here my God! “See if you woke extra early you would have prepared a very
very scrumptious breakfast.” I giggled

Me:”I am not petty like you Ase.”

Ase:” You should take notes sisi,this was a perfect opportunity for you to get even
woth your mother in law.” She was still whispering. Sivuyile and Sipho walked in
looking like twins,even though Sivuyile didn’t look that much like his father.

Sivuyile:” Morning.” He came and kissed my cheek. I guess we are going to

pretending like everything is fine.

Lulama:”Haike!” She clapped once.

Sivuyile:”umona sisi.” They laughed.

Sipho:”Goodmorning every one.” We all greeted back. Just as Sivuyile and Sipho sat
down,Mrs Dlamini stood up and left the room.
Sivuyile:”And then?” Mr Dlamini shook his head,then he excused himself. I couldn’t
help but notice Sipho’s hurt face.
I can’t believe Mrs Dlamini did that, she was the one preaching about forgiveness
and acceptance to me when I left her son because of Sandi. She even went as far as
forcing Sandi down my throat by wanting her to l9ve in and marry her son because
‘they can’t change tradition for me’. Now that the tables are turned she can’t
practice what she preaches? These are the double standards that Ase was talking
about.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert75
•
•
•
•
•
“You can’t wear that.” He was walking in from the bathroom.

Me:”Why not?”

Sivuyile:”Its too much,especially for dinner with my brother.” We were getting ready
for a family dinner at a restaurant,this was Sipho’s idea. I don’t know why he
wanted us to go to the restaurant instead of having dinner here at home.

Me:”There’s nothing wrong with this dress,it’s perfect.” It was a short tight dress, it
showed off my cleavage. Asenathi actually chose it for me. “Besides it’s not like
your mom and dad will be there.” Yep,Sipho decided on a ‘siblings-only’
dinner,maybe he didn’t want to make Mrs Dlamini uncomfortable hence he said we
should go to a restaurant.

Sivuyile:”Take it off.”

Me:”No.” Things were a bit somber between us,we haven’t really spoken about what
went down last night,well he hasn’t come to me to address what I said to him and I
wasn’t about to force him to talk to me. He’s been avoiding me the whole day, I’m
only seeing him when he came to take a shower and now he’s complaining about
my dress,how amazing is that?*rolling eyes*

Sivuyile:” You are not going out looking like that,there will be a bunch of thirsty men
in that restaurant and they will be looking at you.”

Me:”It won’t be my fault mos. It’s not likes there’s anything else they can do apart
from looking.”
Sivuyile:”Go and change,please.”

Me:”I don’t have anything else to wear.” I wasn’t going to change,this was
punishment for him avoiding me the whole day.

Sivuyile:”Then we are not going to this dinner.”

Me:”Suit yourself,nna ka tsamaya(me I am going)”

Sivuyile:”Why do you have to be so stubborn? All you have to do is to change the

freaken dress.” I hummed my tune while combing my weave. “Lunathi!”

Me:”keng?(What?)”

Sivuyile:”Change that dress.”

Me:”its going to take me time to look for another outfit.”

Sivuyile:”Oh now its going to take you time?” I looked at him. “Change! I am leaving
now.” He was already dressed and ready, while I was still busy with my face cause
he was talking to me none stop. Unlike him I can’t multitask.

Me:”Bye.” He was walking towards the door.

Sivuyile:”andifuni ukuxabana please.(I don’t want to fight with you.)” He said before
leaving the room. Aww shame,he’s fooling himself. I am so not going to change this
outfit, I actually love it and I look hot in it.
I sat down on the dressing table and carried on with my face. I can’t believe I still
have to drive with this person to the venue. Maybe I should change,just to avoid
drama? Neh?
Make up done! Time to change the dress as per the bully husband requested.
This one is perfect, if he complains about this then uyahlanya(he’s crazy). I walked
downstairs and as always they were waiting on me and Lumka,that one is forever
late! If African time was a person,it would be her.

Me:” Where’s your brother?”

Lulama:”He decided to go,he said something about us taking time to get ready.”
Wow! That hurts a bit.

Me:”Oh?” I was a bit dissapointed

Ase:”What’s wrong with going with us?”

Me:”I didn’t say there’s anything wrong.”

Ase:” You sounded disappointed.”

Me:”No-“

“The princess is here we can go!”

Lulama:”Mxm.”

Me:”Wait a sec, I forgot something in my room.” I rushed up the stairs.

Lulama;”Haike!”

Ase:”I wonder what that something is.”

I got into my room and rushed straight to the closet. Thank God I did not return it in
the shelf, I would be screwed right now. I took of the dress I was wearing and
changed into my previous one. Sivuyile needs to be taught a lesson, he cannot
avoid me all day long and expect me to take his orders. What made him to drive to
the restaurant without us? Me in fact? He’s really avoiding me.

Me:”Lets go girls.” I said as I reached the last step.

Lumka:”Girl!! Flames is what you are right now. No sexy! In fact every compliment!
And here I was thinking I wasn’t going to have competition.” She talks a lot
sometimes.

Ase:”Ayeye! I was actually waiting until we get to the restaurant so that I can tell
you where to get off for not wearing the dress I picked.”

Me:”uyayithanda iattention(you like attention.)”

Ase:”Kakade, I grew up with a lot of siblings I didn’t get enough attention growing
up.”

Me:” You are so unnecessary. Can we go please.”

Lulama:”After taking pictures please.”

We took multiple pictures, we only left the house when Sivuyile called to tell us they
are waiting on us.

“And they finally decide to grace us with their presence.” We sat down.

Sipho:”We’ve been waiting,and waiting and waiting.”

Lulama:”Good things are worth the wait bhuti.”

Sipho:”To your men maybe,not here. I actually would have preferred you in pjays or
long ass dresses, look at the attention you are attracting to our table. The waiters
are even huddling up, am sure they are discussing you.”
Lumka:”Who wouldn’t, I mean have you looked at us? And I mean
properly,unganxami(don’t rush.)”

Sipho:”mxm.”

Ase:”They should be taking our orders instead of discussing us.”

Sipho:”Yazi nje.(You know!)” He raised up his hand,one waiter came to our table.

Waiter:”Good evening my name is Musa,I’ll be your waiter for the night.” He handed
us the menus. “Can I get you drinks?”

Ase:”Yes please. I’ll have a glass of red wi-“

Sipho:”excuse me?” His look my God! I think we have a strict brother on our hands.

Ase:”Uhm I’ll have apple juice.” I giggled. Now I know that there is a person that can
intimidate Asenathi,how amazing is that? It’s more than amazing.

Me:”I’ll have the same.” I was craving a cocktail,but after the look Asenathi got hay
I’ll pass.
The older sisters ordered a bottle of wine while the brothers opted for whiskey.

Sivuyile:”Ase please swap places with Boitumelo.” I’m Boitumelo?

Ase:”As comfortable as I am you want me to stand up and move to the other side of
the table and swap places? Yoh ha-“

Sipho:”Suka Asenathi(move Asenathi)”

Ase:”hay vele I was going to move, I don’t like the lighting of this side.” The table
erupted with laughter. She was not going to move if Sipho didn’t say anything. Out
of respect for his siblings I decided to swap places with Asenathi.

Sivuyile:” I thought we agreed on you changing the dress.” You thought wrong Mr.
The waiter arrived with our drinks.
“I’m talking to you” He wasn’t really whispering but the tone was low yet stern.

Me:” You left me.” He looked at me confused. “You drove to the restaurant on your
own and left me behind.” I saw a smile creeping up on his mouth.

Sivuyile:” You wanted to drive with me?” Is he stupid or what? “Well I’m sorry baby,
I just wanted to speak to Sipho about something before you arrived.” I wonder what
that is.

Me:” You should have told me.”

Sivuyile:”Are you mad?” He had a silly smile on his face. He pecked on my lips.

Sipho:” We are still here you know?” I blushed and looked away. Not so long ago I
was mad that he was avoiding me,but look at me now blushing because of him.

Sivuyile;”Sorry about that, I tend to get carried away sometimes.” He’s hand landed
on my bare thigh. “I’m still not happy about this dress.” He whispered in my ear.

Me:”uzoqina!(You will be strong)” He gave me a look which I completely ignored.

“So when are we meeting your son bhut’Sipho?” He’s 11 years older than me so I
have to respect him. We were devouring our meals.

Sipho:”As soon as his mother gets back to her sense.”

Lumka:”What did she do?”

Sipho:”ayy she’s causing unnecessary drama. She found me with a girl at my place
on Saturday morning,now she’s keeping my son away from. I don’t even know why
she’s acting up cause we are not together anymore.”

Lulama:”Do you want us to attend to her? Maybe have a woman to woman talk with
her.” I know exactly what she means by woman to woman talk.

Sipho:”you would do that for me?” He had a smile on his face,he clearly doesn’t
know that violence will be doing the talking in that talk. This is Lulama we are
talking about,she hangs out with Bontle.

Lulama:”Of course. You are our brother.”

Sipho:”I would love that.”

Lulama:”send me her address and tomorrow you will see your son.”

Sivuyile:”I wonder how.”

Ase:”Do you even have to ask.” We laughed.

Lumka:” This food is delicious. Thank you for bringing us here Sipho.”

Sipho:”I had too. I wanted to bond with you guys without making your mom
uncomfortable.” Aww shame.

Lumka:”Why would you say that.”

Sipho:” Come on,you’ve seen her behaviour towards me in those two occasions I’ve
been in her presence.”
Ase:”I have shame and it’s not nice,especially coming from a person who was
preaching about acceptance and forgiveness to someone who was in a similar
situation.”

Lulama:”Ase.”

Ase:”No Lama! Let’s be honest,not so long ago dabs wanted Lunathi to accept Sandi
as Bhuti’s second wife knowing very well that bhuti cheated on Lunathi with her, not
to mention accepting the pregnancy that was conceived in that cheating period.”
Sivuyile tightened his grip on my thigh

Sipho:”What?”

Ase:”imagine accepting a betrayal child. She even forced Sandi to move into the
mansion,in Lunathi’s room nogal! And yena she can’t accept an old child that was
conceived way before she was in the picture? Hay no! She needs to practice what
she preaches. Qha qwaba!”

Sipho:”I guess people react differently when they are the ones in the situation.”

Ase:”Say that again brother!”

Lumka:”Mom just needs time. She will soon come to terms with everything and give
you the warm welcome that you deserve.”

Sipho:”So in the meantime I must have secrete meetings with my dad and
siblings?”

Sivuyile:”no broh,there’s no need for that. You are more than welcome to come at
my house anytime of day. You are our brother there’s no need to hide.”

Sipho:”I don’t want to make her feel uncomfortable in her own house or make her
feel like I am forcing myself into the family.”
Sivuyile:”It doesn’t matter. You are our brother,we need to have a relationship with
you. Mama yena will just have to be strong.”

Lulama;”Hay Sivuyile! It’s not easy for a woman to accept a secrete child.”

Ase:”as if it was easy for Lunathi to –“

Lulama:”khathule!(shut up!)”

Ase:”No. Don’t get me wrong I love you dabs,but I don’t like the way she went about
the whole Sandi situation and the way she has been treating Lunathi.”

Lumka:”she apologised though.”

Ase:”Did she mean it though?” Silence “exactly! Actually, talking about this is
making me thirsty, I need me a strong drink.”

Sipho:”Haike wena!”

Ase:”kancinci nje bhuti. Just one glass.”

Sipho:”No.”

Ase:”Please.” He looked at her for a while as she gave him puppy eyes.

Sipho:”Fine! Just one glass only because I also need it,let’s go to the bar.” The bar
wasn’t really far from where we were sitting. We could actually see them from here.

Lulama:”I feel so sorry for him. It’s as if he’s yearning for a mother’s love and he
was hoping to get it from mom.”
Lumka:” Yeah neh. Maybe we need to talk to mom and make her understand the
importance of accepting him and making him feel welcomed.”

Sivuyile:” But he said he was fine in the family department,he got all the love he
needed.”

Lulama;”and you believed him?”

Sivuyile:”I had no reason not to.”

Lulama:”I don’t. Why else would be be so bothered about mom not welcoming
him?”

Lumka:”Yeah neh.”

Me:”Maybe he feels like he broke a family apart. He doesn’t want your mom to be
unhappy because of him,that could be the reason.”

Lulama:”Ma-“

“Stop it marn!!” We turned our eyes to the bar,it was mayhem. Sipho and some guy
were grabbing each other by their necks and Asenathi was trying to break them
apart. We immediately rushed to the bar, Sivuyile came to the rescue and was able
to break the two men apart.

Guy:” This is how you do me Asenathi?!! After everything I’ve done for you this is
how you thank me?!!”

Ase:”Its not what you think Thandazani.” Ohhh this is the Minister of Finance,my
God he does look a bit old… not old old,maybe 35 years old.

Thandazani:”You fucking him now?!! Couldn’t you have chosen someone else?! Why
did you go for my enemy marn Asenathi!!”
Sipho:”Hay futsek wena! How dare you speak to me like that,have you forgotten
who I am BOY?!!” Minister of Finance threw a punch unfortunately it landed on
Sivuyile. My poor husband’s face.

Sivuyile:”Ekse!” He also threw his own punch,then the mayhem started Sipho joined
in on the fight. We could really do anything apart from scream for help. A few
waiters ran up to us and tried their best to break the fight,all these men were strong
and very angry and it was a mission getting them to stop! Everything was a
mess,the were screams from us and growls from these men, my mind was in a daze
and it stood still when I heard a gunshot. A freaken gunshot in a restaurant. I held
both my ears and went down as I’ve seen them do in movies. It was screams
everywhere,the other customers were also scared.

Sipho:”Are you really going to pull.out a gun in public?!” My eyes were completely
shut. “You might want to point that gun somewhere else BOY!” I was scared for my
life at the same time I wanted to get up and check if Sivuyile is safe.

Thandazani:”Who are you calling boy?! You think fucking my girlfriend makes you a
man?”

Ase:”Thandazani please put the gun down. I am not cheating on you okay!” The
forward Asenathi was gone,this one right here was a fearful Asenathi. “He is my
brother”

Thandazani:”Stop lying to me!”

Ase:”I am not!! This is my brother and we were all here for a family dinner. Put the
gun down and stop acting like a fool!!” She was trying to act fearless but it was not
working cause her voice was shaking.

Thandazani:”Asenathi! Just shut up!”

Sivuyile:”Don’t you dare scream at her wena!!”

Sipho:”Futsek marn wena! I said point that gun somewhere else.” I couldn’t bring
myself to open my eyes, tears of fear are streaming down my face.

Thandazani:” You know how it goes in the game Sniper! You don’t step into another
player’s territory and expect him to let you walk away.” I heard him cocking the gun.

Ase:”Thandazani Nooooo!!!” I opened my teary eyes, they landed on the gun which
was pointed to Sipho who didn’t even seem to be bothered. Thandazi moved the
gun from Sipho’s chest to his head,Asenathi let out a loud scream. I was so scared, I
wanted to pee right there on the spot.
I let out a sigh of relief when I heard police sirens nearing the resturant. Someone
must have been brave enough to call them.

Thandazani:”This is not over!!” He put the gun down and rushed out of the
restaurant.

Sipho:”Let’s get out of here now!” Asenathi was crying her eyeballs out. Sivuyile
came me and helped me to stand up,as soon as he placed his arm around my waist
I let the tears out,my heart was beating out of my chest. We rushed out of the
restaurant,well he was rushing and because his arm was around me I had no choice
but to match his pace. We all got into the cars and sped off the parking lot!
○
“You dating older guys now Asenathi?!” – Sivuyile. We were in Sipho’s living room,
he suggested that we drive straight to his house. Lulama and Lumka were flat out
asleep in the guest room, I guess those two bottles of wine they had showed them
flames. How I wish I can be them, I doubt I will fall asleep tonight,bit after that
traumatic experience.

Sipho:”Whatever happened to boys your age?! Do you know who that man is?!”
Asenathi nodded. “No you don’t! You think you do,but you don’t!”

Sivuyile:” You are lucky I am not wearing a belt right now,otherwise I would have
whipped your ass with it!” They were fuming,understandably though. “What is that
you don’t get at home that made you go for an old guy?! Huh?!” Asenathi shook her
head.
Sipho:”I have a lot of belts in this house mninawa(little brother) maybe a lash or two
might make her open her mouth and talk!”

Me:” Can we do this in the morning? We’ve all had a traumatic night! All we need is
some rest and to calm down.” Yes I am protecting my friend. She’s not about to get
a hiding while I am here, I’m sure by tomorrow they will wake up calm.

Sivuyile:” See my wife is traumatised now because of your stupid shit!!” Haike!

Me:” Can we go to sleep now please.” I was looking at Sivuyile. We were going to
spend the night here at Sipho’s house.

Sivuyile:”You go my love, I will follow you after talking to this one.” No my friend has
had enough trauma for the day.

Me:”I’m scared, I can’t go in there alone. Let’s go please.” I let the waterworks do
the things. He looked at me and sighed.

Sivuyile:”Alright baby. Wena!” He pointed at Asenathi “we will talk about this in the
morning. Let’s go babe.”

Sipho:”It’s the room at the far end. And wena blessee yours is next to mine. Come
let’s go.” Thank God they agreed to go to bed,hopefully they will be calm tomorrow.

I don’t know how I am going to sleep with my heart beating this fast,but being on
his bare chest and his arms tightly wrapped around me is making me feel way
better. For once we are going to sleep without sex talks even though I am naked and
so close to him, I guess he does realise that this is not the right time.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert76
•
•
•
•
•
°•BOITUMELO•°

I do not know how I ended up falling asleep last night,maybe being held by my
husband helped. I’m actually regretting sleeping naked,well it’s not like I had a
choice. It was hard ignoring his tent, I feel so selfish because he’s not going to get
any morning glory. I am going to pretend to be asleep until he wakes up and gets
out of the bed just to avoid any conflicts or awkward moments.
I felt wet lips landing on my forehead, I still stayed in character,he doesn’t know I
am awake mos.

Sivuyile:”Goodmorning.” Busted! Another kiss followed.

Me:” How did you know I was awake?”

Sivuyile:”I didn’t, I was actually waking you up.”

Me:’Couldn’t you wake up on your own and let me sleep.”

Sivuyile;”I learnt all of this from you.” I chuckled.

Me:” Morning husband.” He lifted my chin and plastered his lips on mine giving me
a heartfelt kiss.

Sivuyile:”now my day can officially start.” I blushed. “How are you feeling this
morning?”
Me:”I’m fine I guess. I was just scared last night.”

Sivuyile:”Understandably. I’m still confused as to why Asenathi decided to date such

an old guy.”

Me:”He’s not that old.” I had no doubt that he was looking at me in a not so friendly
manner right now.

Sivuyile:” He is old Lunathi.”

Me:”I am with you,and you are way older than me.” Thandazani is very old, I was
just trying to defend my friend.

Sivuyile:”It’s not the same, that guy is way older than me,he’s probably Sipho’s age
and that old!” I shrugged. “Asenathi gets everything that she wants from her
family,sure her parents are strict but because she’s the only girl and the last
born,they give her everything. Including me and her brother,so I don’t understand
why she would do this.”

Me:”Maybe she is in love with the guy.”

Sivuyile:”Bullshit! She was not even supposed to look his way in the first place!” Oh
oh he’s getting angry again.

Me:”calm down.” I brushed his chest. “The must be a reason why she’s in a
relationship with him.”

Sivuyile:”I need to talk to her.” He attempted to sit up,but my head was on his
chest.

Me:”mmmh marn. You need to calm down and approach this matter with a cool
head. You guys cannot be threatening to beat her up with a belt,that will only push
her straight into his arms. What you need to do is sit her down and try to
understand the reason for their relationship,then bhut’Sipho can tell her about the
kind of man Thandazani is. Make her see that you are on her side and you want
what’s best for her.” After seeing Thandazani, I am also against their relationship.

Sivuyile:”So ndimtotobise mna while enza lamanyala?”

Me:”If you don’t want to lose her to Thandazani,then yes. You know how stubborn
Ase is,she does as she pleases especially if you come with that attitude you have
right now. She will date Thandazani just to spite you. Are you gonna keep on beating
her? Mmmh?” He sighed

Sivuyile:”Hay ndiyakuva baby(I hear you baby) I’ll speak to Sipho and hear what he
has to say about this.” I smiled proudly. “So did you know about this guy?” Oh GOD

Me:”I did, but I didn’t know he was that old.”

Sivuyile:”So you admit that he is old.”

Me:”mxm.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”Do you know how much I love you?” Butterflies! When was the last time I
felt them.

Me:”No I don’t.”

Sivuyile:”I love you MaDlamini wam. You are the best thing that has ever happened
to me. You know I am not really a romantic,but I am willing to try just to get that
spark back. You might think we lost it,but I still feel it everytime I look at you. I know
I am to blame for the way you feel, and I take full responsibility and I am really
really sorry for the pain I caused you.” I smiled as he stared deep into my eyes. “I
love you,never ever doubt that.” He placed a kiss on my lips. It’s amazing how we
were talking about Asenathi a minute ago,but now he’s expressing his love for me.

Me:”I love you too Jama ka Sjadu.” He looked at me amused.

Sivuyile:”How do you know my clan name.”

Me:”I googled it before we got married. Bontle lied and said I will have to recite it to
you when I walk down the aisle because that’s how you do it in royalty.” He laughed.
“Don’t laugh, I didn’t sleep for days trying to memorize them.” He laughed again.

Sivuyile:”Bontle is boss!!”

Me:”She played me!”

Sivuyile:”She kinda helped you though,cause now you know my clan names. You
know how to soften me up.”

Me:”ahh! That’s the the only one I remember.”

Sivuyile:”You are hopeless.”

We spent about an hour in bed talking about a lot of things, I won’t lie my heart was
at a happy place. I was falling in love with him as each minute passed.
After our bonding session we took an innocent shower together and wore our last
night clothes,because we didn’t have a change of clothes.
The siblings were all sitting in the lounge,well except for Asenathi.

Sivuyile;”morning fam.”

Lulama:”Morning love birds.” We sat down. Ya no,Sipho’s house is massive and it’s a
single storey house.

Me:”Where’s my friend?”

Sipho:”The blessee? She’s not in her room, I guess she woke up early and ran
away.” I chuckled,that’s my friend! She knew she was in hot waters and the best
way to avoid confrontation was to run away. Speaking of confrontation…..
Me:”When are you paying the baby momma a visit?”

Lulama:”After breakfast and you are coming with us.”

Me:”Huh?”

Lumka:”Yes.” Hay no, I don’t want to go with them

Me:”Ngeke, I can’t.”

Lulama:”You can and you will. This is a sisters’ job,remember? And you are part of
the sisters.”

Me:”yoh! Fine then.” I was not really up for that challenge, I don’t want to associate
my self with trouble, and trouble is what they were going to cause at the baby
momma’s house.
○
I know this house, this is actually 2 streets away from my home. I can’t believe
these girls brought me here to attack someone I know,well I don’t know her
personally but I’ve seen her standing at her house and at the store a few times. Yes
we were at the baby momma’s house. We had to go back home to gear up which
meant they were here to fight.

Lulama:”I wonder how Sipho ended up with a girl like her.” We were parked a house
away,but we could see her from where we were parking because she was sitting
outside. “Let’s go!” We jumped of the car.

Me:”And then?” I pointed at the sjambok in her hand.

Lulama:”What? We might need it.” Wow! We walked towards the house, I was not
ready for what was going to go down there. We opened the gate as the girl stood up
and watched us walk in,she looks a bit different from the pictures we were shown –
I’m not judging though.
Linda:”Oh God,hello.” She has wide smile on her face which was not returned.
“Tumi,usungaka?” I smiled awkwardly. I never know how to respond to the ‘You have
grown’ statements,besides we were not here on a friendly visit.

Lumka:”Hello.”

Linda:”Hii.” She greeted again with enthusiasm,she doesn’t know that they are here
to fight their brother’s battle. “Kaze ngigeze ngani namhlanje ukuzovakashelwa
abasebukhosini(I wonder what I bathed in to get a visit from royalty today.)”

Lulama:”We are here to discuss something serious with you Linda.”

Linda:”Oh my God,you know my name.” If only she knew. “Let me go get you chairs
to sit on. Would you like something to drink?”

Lumka:” No we are fine.” She nodded and dissappered to the house.

Me:”Where’s the sjambok?”

Lulama;”I left it at the gate.” Good.

Me:”she’s a nice girl,we just have to talk to her in a calm manner and make her see
reason –“

Lumka:”hay shut up,uyabhuda! If she was a nice person as you say she is,do you
think she would have kept away the kid from his dad?” I didn’t have a come back
from that. “Exactly! So shush!” Linda came back with 3 chairs, we sat down.

Linda:”So what can I do for you.”

Lulama:”We are here because of a delicate matter, we would like you to give our
brother access to his child.” Okay that’s a good start.
Linda:”Your brother?” Confusion overcame her. “I don’t have a child with the
Prince.”

Lulama:” We are talking about Siphosam.”

Linda:”Sam is your brother? Since when?” She even has a nick name for him,how
cute.

Lulama:”That’s none of your business. We are just here to fetch the child so that he
can spend time with his dad.” It’s taking a left turn.

Linda:”Excuse me?”

Lulama:” You will be excused as soon as you give us our son.”

Linda:”Lalela la wena!(Listen here you!) You won’t come here at my home to

disrespect me like that,you don’t know me and I also don’t know you,so let’s not
disrespect each other or else you won’t like what you will get.” The humble ‘fan’
was gone. “Now take your flat asses back to wherever you came from and tell that
spineless brother of yours that he’s not going to see his son until I feel like it.”

Lumka:”Hay sisi unengxaki,awusafunwa! Shiyeka mntase!(girl you have a problem.

You are not wanted!) Get that through your thick skull and stop causing
unnecessary drama Rha!”

Lulama:” Exactly! Why are you forcing your way in someone’s life ,someone who
doesn’t even care about you. You are degrading yourself as a woman. Hay
awuzithandi shame(You don’t love yourself.)”

Linda:”Haibo! Ngiyalingwa yini?(Haibo! Am I being tested?!) You have insulted me

enough,please get the hell out of my yard!”

Lumka:” We are not going anywhere until you give us the child!”
Linda:”Niyanginyela nina! Akho ngane enizoyithola la,ngabe ngiyasagana!(You are
shitting me! There is no child you are going to get here, I would be crazy to do that!)
Your brother thinks he can impregnate me,ruin my life and leave me to raise this
baby alone while he galavants out there with bitches?! Never! He needs to get his
act right! The only way he can see his baby is if we get back together and that’s it!”
Yoh!

Lumka:” You are a psycho you know that!”

Linda:”call me whatever you like,oksalayo you are not leaving with my son!! Now I
said get the hell out of here or else….”

Lulama:”Or else what?”

Linda:” You don’t want to find out,trust me.”

Lulama:”Maybe you are used to scaring people with that,but not us. We are not
going anywhere!”

Linda:”Haibo sisi ngiyakukhuza(I am warning you.)”

Lulama:”mxm.”

Linda:”Hehe!” She clapped once then she turned on her heels and went inside the
house.

Me:”Maybe we should leave.”

Lumka:”Stop being a coward,she’s not going to do anything to us.” I heard the gate
opening. An elderly woman made her way to us.

Woman:”Sanbonani?(greetings)” we greeted back. “Are you Linda or Nompilo’s

friends? Hay anginazi kodwa nina(I don’t know you though)”
Me:” No Mah, we are Siphosam’s sisters.”

Woman:”Ohhh umkhwenyana.” Lulama scoffed.

Lulama:”Hehake.”

Woman:”Are you waiting for Linda? Let me go get her for you.” She’s been in the
house for a while which makes me worried.

Me:”Guys we should go.” I whispered

Lulama:”Hay marn Lunathi!” We were sitting on the side of the house,not far from
the door. The mother was about to leave when we heard a splash as she turned!

Linda:”Mah!”

L’mom:”Linda!! Ungithelelani ngamanzi wena marn!(Why did you splash me with

water?!)”

Linda:”I am so sorry mom, I didn’t know you were here. Bengithi ngithela laba(I
thought I was splashing them.)”

L’mom:”Hay voetsek marn!! The water is even dirty!! Yazi uyangijwayela wena!!
Zizowashwa uwena lezimpahla! Rha! Suka endleleni yam.(You are going to wash
these clothes! Move out of my way)” She pushed her out of the way! Linda looked
horrified, she must be really afraid of her mom.

Lulama:”On second thoughts, I think we should let the lawyers deal with this.” She
stood up,which meant we should stand up to.

Linda:”Lawyers?” We walked away from her “Woah! Wait!” She catched up to us.
“You can’t take me to court, Sipho would never allow you to do that.”
Lulama:”That was before he knew the kind of psycho you are.” She showed her her
phone. “I recorded our conversation,I’m pretty sure that my brother and the judge
are not going to be happy about this. A mother keeping away a child from his father
for her own selfish reasons,the judge is not going to be impressed with you.” Her
mouth was wide open.

Linda:”Please don’t do that! If you take me to court I might never get see my child
again.” Lulama let out a smirk. “Please, I’ll allow Sam to see his child.”

Lulama:”Are you sure you don’t want him to marry you first?”

Linda:”Yes!”

Lulama:”Perfect! We will take our son now thank you very much.”

Linda:”I’ll bring him tomorrow.”

Lulama:”No now.”

Linda:”Okay fine. Give me a few minutes.” She headed inside the house.

Lulama:” And that’s how you do it!”

Me:”What? That was the plan?”

Lulama:”Yep!”

Me:” But you were all geared up and armed, I thought you were here to fight.”
Lulama:”That’s what I wanted her to think. I knew somehow she was going to
discredit herself, hence I recorded our whole conversation. There is no way I was
going to beat up my nephew’s mom.” Wow! I am defeated.

Lumka:”and here I was ready to fight.” I laughed.

Me:”You also didn’t know about this plan?”

Lumka:”No! I even warmed up for this fight.” We laughed at her!

Linda walked towards us carrying a sleeping baby and a bag.

Linda:”There you go.” She handed the baby to Lumka and I took the bag. “When are
you going to bring him back?”

Lulama;” We’ll call you.”

Linda:”Bu-“

Lulama:”Bye.”
We walked out the yard and walked to the car, the girls were happy that their
mission was a success. I am sure Sipho is going to be ecstatic to his son,he was so
cute. I’m not surprised though,the Dlamini genes are gorgeous.
We passed by my home just to check on my brothers since we were in the
neighbourhood,unfortunately there was no one home,so we drove straight to
Sipho’s house. I couldn’t really stay because I was meeting up with my friends.
○
I arrived at Mac’Ds where we were meeting, we were on a student budget so we
couldn’t really go anywhere else.

Me:”Give me my food please!” I said the minute I sat down.

Kay:”Hello to you too.”

Me:”Girl! I am way to hungry for greeting.” Asenathi passed me my food, yes the
blessee was also here. “Thank you!” I indulged in my burger,they watched me eat
until I finished. “I’m not full.” They laughed.

Zintle:” You are pregnant!” I laughed out loud.

Me:” You wish!”

Kay:”Yes! That would explain you insisting on us coming here and now you want
another burger.” If only they knew.

Me:”Because you guys said you are broke.”

Ase:”We would have made a plan.”

Me;” How when you and Thandazani are not on speaking terms.”

Ase:”Eyy! And he was supposed to transfer me some money today!”

Zintle:”Wena you are pregnant,in such a short space of time hay you don’t waste
time girl.”

Me:” How does one fall pregnant without having sex. I am not Mary guys.”

Ase:” Woah! You mean you’ve been starving my brother ever since you got back?”
Haike!

Zintle:”Hay wena you don’t do that!”

Me;”I can’t help my self.”

Kay:”Why are you starving the poor man? Blue balls must be killing him.”

Me:” I’m not ready to have sex with him.”

Zintle:”Ha.ah! Stop acting like a virgin.”

Kay:”If you don’t give that man some,he’s going to get it somewhere else.”
That’s exactly what I am afraid of, I’m scared that he might get someone to satisfy
his needs. At the same time I am afraid that if I have sex with him he might not be
satisfied and still go out there to get someone to satisfy me. At the end I am afraid
of getting the same results no matter what I do.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert77
•
•
•
•
•
°•SIVUYILE•°

Spending time with Sipho’s child was an extreme sport,he is too energetic for a 2
year old, I think all the sweets we gave him made him super hyper active! I was
tired,I’ve never had to run around the house that much before and it didn’t help that
Sipho’s house was massive with a lot of corners. By the time I went back home,my
body was tired I needed a hot shower.
I walked in through the door,and the only thing on my mind was that shower in my
room.

“Sivuyile.” Mom called as I passed by the lounge. I stopped and sighed before going
to her. I sat down on a couch next to her.

Me:”Hi mom.” She smiled.

Mom:”Hello my baby who’s been avoiding me.” Here we go. Yes I’ve been avoiding
her ever since Sipho showed up. “Ever since that boy arrived you’ve been tied on
the hip with him,you don’t care about me anymore.”

Me:”Oh come on mama,it’s only been 4 days.”

Mom:”4 days of you not checking up on me and completely avoiding me like am a

stranger.” Wow

Me:”You are the one who has distanced herself from the family. Last night you didn’t
come down for dinner and I don’t know why.”
Mom:”I thought that boy was her.”

Me:”Sipho mom,his name is Sipho. He wasn’t there last night,even if he was you
should have came and had dinner with us. Do you know that he doesn’t want to
come here anymore because he doesn’t want to make you uncomfortable?”

Mom:”That’s a good thing mos.”

Me:”No it’s not Mah. He’s been a secrete all his life,and now that he finally has a
chance to have a relationship with his family freely you are denying him that
chance.”

Mom:”You can’t expect me welcome him open arms.”

Me:”Actually I can. You wanted Lunathi to do the same,and I can’t compare your
situation to hers because hers was the worst but you still expected her to accept
Sandi and the pregnancy. In your situation there was no betrayal involved,the only
betrayal was dad lying to you. Sipho didn’t ask to be hidden,he didn’t do anything to
you so you have no right to be angry at him and not want to be in the same space
as him.” She was getting teary.

Mom:”I can’t believe you my only son are asking me to accept another woman’s
son. He’s going to take everything away from you. How do you want me to accept
that?” There it is.

Me:”What the hell mom?! Is that the only thing you can think about? Siphosam
needs a family and wena all you can think about is the inheritance? Wow! I don’t
know who this power hungry woman sitting in front of me is,cause it’s definitely not
my mom.” I was disappointed.

Mom:”Do you blame me?!”

Me:” FYI mama Sipho has his own shit. And so do I! And him being here and being
involved in the family business is actually a good damn thing! That mean I can focus
on my surgery while he focuses on ZC.”
Mom:”I am afraid okay! I am afraid that your dad might treat him better than you,he
might love him more than you.”

Me:”You know the kind of man dad is,and you should never ever doubt his love for
his children. You should know better.” She sniffed. “Tomorrow we are leaving for EC
and Sipho and his son are coming with, you need to get over whatever issues you
have over him.” I stood up and left her weeping.
As I walked into my room, I was met by a beautiful sight. Two of my favourite people
sleeping on the bed looking all kinds of cute. I took out my phone and quickly
captured them,then I made it my wallpaper. After admiring my people for a few
minutes, I took off my clothes and hit the shower.
I was enjoying the hot water hitting my body when I suddenly felt soft hands
sneaking up on my stomach, I already knew who it was. I turned and pecked on her
lips. We took a shower together,it wasn’t as long as I wanted it to because I knew
the longer I stay in there the little was going to wake up,and I know she won’t like
that. We got out the shower and went to the room in towels.

Me:”You disturbed my relaxation session you know.” She giggled.

Lunathi:”it was a romantic gesture.” I chuckled. It’s amazing that she is comfortable
enough to take a shower with me,it’s two showers now. That means we are making
progress,right? I turned and grabbed her by the waist bring her closer to me.

Me:”Hello beautiful.” I haven’t seen her today, when I woke up she was already
gone for campus. I gave her a lingering kiss which woke up feelings,including a
certain body part.

Lunathi:”Hello sleepy head.” I chuckled.

Me:”So I am sleepy head because I decided to wake up late for once in my entire
life.” She laughed.

Lunathi:”Once?! Don’t make me remind you bhuti please.” I laughed.

Me:”It’s a once off thing.”

Lunathi:”Mmhmmh. Let me keep quiet.” I lifted her chin up and smashed my lips on
hers. I was French kissing her, I haven’t done that in a while. It’s always been lips
and no tongue involved. This kiss definitely got the little man excited, she felt it too
because she was close, she pulled out of the kiss. “We should get dressed before
things get out of control.” I want them to get out of control. I rested my head on her
shoulders.

Me:”What do I do with this.” She giggled.

Lunathi:”I would help you but we have a child in the room.”

Me:”She’s sleeping and she doesn’t understand this?”

Lunathi:”You are a dirty parent,we can’t do that.” I chuckled.

Me:”Ohhh” I gasped as her hand touched uZizi.

Lunathi:”Turn your back on the bed.” She said in sexy voice. She didn’t need to tell
me twice. She got down on her knees, I thanked the gods as she inserted Zizi in her
warm mouth. I was moaning and groaning as she worked her magic tongue on uZizi,
I knew I wasn’t going to last for too long. A few sucks and licks I exploded in her
mouth, I knew I wasn’t going to last,you can’t blame though I haven’t had some in
months. The buckets were too full.

Me:”Shiit!” That’s all I could say after that much needed climax. She got up on her
knees and wiped the sides of her mouth.

Lunathi:”Satisfied?” I looked her and smiled, if she hadn’t just swallowed my cum I
would kiss her right now.

Me:”More than anything.” She smiled and made her back to the bathroom. I tyre
myself on the bed trying to recover from that marvelous moment.

“Sivuyile marn! Get dressed.” I forgot I was completely naked, why did Chulu have
to be in the room,maybe I would be getting fucked right now.
Me:”I need to gather my senses.”

Lunathi:”Not naked with Chulu in the room.” She is such a mom. I sighed and
dragged my naked self to the closet. I wore my Nike shorts and a vest.

Me:”How long has she been sleeping?” I asked as she walked in the closet.

Lunathi:”Not too long hey. I need to wake her up soon though,cause if I don’t she
won’t sleep at night,and we can’t travel with a cranky baby.”

Me:”Speaking of traveling,have you packed yet?”

Lunathi:”No.” I gave her the look. “I was tired when I got back from campus, I’ll pack
tonight.”

Me:”Mhm I hope so. Just remember we are only going there for the weekend, so
don’t bring your big bag. You know which one I am talking about.” She laughed.

Lunathi:”I was actually planing on packing all of our clothes in that bag. Less
baggage.”

Me:”Okay, as long as it won’t be your clothes only.”

Lunathi:”Don’t worry.” She took out a dress and wore it.

Me:”See this is the dress you should have worn that night.”

Lunathi:” You are still over that?”

Me:”No,and I won’t be until I punish you. And you know how I will punish you.” I
winked at her. She smiled and pushed me out of the way. “I spoke to my mom and
told her about Sipho coming along with us.” We walked into the room and sat on the
couch.

Lunathi:”And what did she say?”

Me:”I didn’t give her a chance to voice her opinions. I just told her to sort out her
issues.”

Lunathi:”Hay nna your mom baffles me, I don’t even want to get involved in her
issues because we are still trying to sort out our own.” True that,hence I also chose
to avoid mom.

Me:”Yeah neh.” Silence. “When do you think you will be ready to be intimate with
me.”

Lunathi:”We just got intimate a few minutes ago.” She’s smart.

Me:”You know what I mean.” She let out a breath.

Lunathi:”I don’t know.” Silence. “Sivuyile I’m sacred.”

Me:”scared of what?”

Lunathi:”That I won’t satisfy you and you will run back into her arms.”

Me:”What? That’s bullshit.”

Lunathi:”is it? Can you look me in the eyes and tell me that sex wasn’t the reason
why you cheated?” Oh shit, do I lie or tell her the truth? What do I do? “Exactly! She
knew her way around the bedroom and I don’t,hence you cheated on me.”

Me:”That’s bullshit baby. You satisfy me in all ways possible. Yeah sure she – uhm
she.” I didn’t want to hurt her.
Lunathi:”You can say it, we are clearing the air right now so it’s best to be honest.”

Me:”Okay. She did do things that you didn’t do in bed,things I never thought I could
experience. But that doesn’t mean you didn’t satisfy me,you do. I didn’t start the
affair with her because of that, it was because of my greed and stupidity. I thought I
could have the both of the best world, love and exotic sex and I was wrong. You are
enough for me baby,and you will always be, your sex is the bomb dot com! You
should never doubt your skills because they always leave me begging for more and
you know that too.”

Lunathi:”Really?”

Me:”Yes baby. Just thinking about them gets me excited,like now.” She giggled.

Lunathi:”I want you to promise me that no matter what happens you won’t cheat on
me! Promise me that you will teach me what you like instead of getting it
somewhere else. Tell me all your fantasies baby, I am here to fulfil them.” My heart
jumped with joy.

Me:”You called me baby.”

Lunathi:”Promise me Sivuyile.”

Me:”I promise baby. I will never hurt you like that ever in this lifetime.”

Lunathi:”thank you.”

Me:”does that mean the gates are opened for Zizi?” She giggled.

Lunathi:”Yes,all gates are opened.”

Me:”All? As in like all all?” She laughed and hit my leg. “Ohh Lord! My wife is a bully!
Somebody please help me!” I shouted. She laughed.

Lunathi:”Shhh you will wake the kid up.”

Me:”You said you are going to wake her up anyway,so I am helping in a way.”

Lunathi:”mxm.”

Me:”But you are a bully babe.”

Lunathi:”I am not.”

Me:”You are. Like now you are bullying me,look my feet are on the floor while yours
are on the couch.” Scratch that! Her feet were actually on top of me.

Lunathi:”That’s not bullying,that’s actually you portraying a gentleman-like

behaviour.” I chuckled. I did say that she’s smart.

Me:”Yo-“ Mwaaaa! Great the princess was awake.

Lunathi:”Thank God she woke up on her own, I would have felt bad for waking her
up.” I moved her feet and got up to attend to the crying princess.

Me:”Hello ugly monkey.” I kissed her cheek she smiled. “Look at how pretty you are
when you smiling.”

Chulu:”bababa”

Me:”Wait! Is that baba I am hearing? Babe she just said baba. I feel honoured that
the first word that came out of her mouth is baba which means dad.” Lunathi
laughed.
Lunathi:”Chulu is not Zulu.” She just had to burst my bubble.

Me:”You just had to ruin my happy moment didn’t you?”

Lunathi:”I had to, before you got a big head.” Mxm, we laughed.

Me:”Your mom is jealous baby.”

○
°•BOITUMELO•°

I was honestly happy that I was finally able to voice out my fears to Sivuyile and he
was also able to reassure me and promise me to be faithful,I just pray and hope that
he stays true to his word. After the talk I had with my girls yesterday I felt it was
best to give him a taste of something good,hence the session after the shower and I
also felt the need to talk to him after the girls advised me have a sit down with and
let him know how I feel, communication is key right?
Tomorrow we will be leaving for EC for the ceremony that they will be performing for
me,from what I’ve heard it’s nothing big just a ceremony that involves close family
members. My siblings were coming with of course,they are the only close family I
am left with after all,and my aunt was also going to be there as she was
representing the Mokoena elders. I wasn’t really excited about the ceremony but I
was however excited about being back in the Xhosa Kingdom and waking to the
amazing view. I zipped up the suitcase as I had just finished packing. I packed all
the clothes on my own even though Sivuyile promised to help me,the minute I took
out the suitcase and told him to pick out his clothes,he went outside to answer a
“phone call” which was a lie because his phone didn’t even ring,but I let him be.
I decided not to go downstairs for dinner, I mean if Mrs Dlamini can do it,why can’t
I? I’m kidding, I just wanted to give them time as a family to talk things through. I
know they haven’t really spoken about this Sipho issue and since we were all going
to EC tomorrow,they might as well sort things out today because other family
members will definitely pick up on the tension. I snuggled up to my beautiful
princess and closed my eyes preparing to pray.
I was in the middle of my prayer when I heard the door opening.

“Baby.” Silence,I’m still praying.

Sivuyile:”Lunathi baby.” She shook me. I was finishing off my prayer.

Me:”Amen.” I turned on my other side and looked at him. “Why are you disturbing
my prayer?”

Sivuyile:”You were praying? But you were laying on your side and quiet.”

Me:”ever heard of a silent prayer?.”

Sivuyile:”You should have kneeled then baby.” I shook my head at his stupidity.

Me:”What do you want Sivuyile.”

Sivuyile:”Why are here sleeping while we are down there eating.”

Me:”I’m giving you guys space as a family to sort things out.”

Sivuyile:”You are also part of the family.”

Me:”You know what I mean. Sipho’s existence doesn’t really affecting me like you
guys.”

Sivuyile:”Then I’m also staying here cause I am done talking about that.” He was
about to take off his shoes.

Me:”Hay marn Sivuyile! You need to talk with your mom about this. Tsamaya(Go.)”
He looked at me. “Hamba(Go).”

Sivuyile:”Fine! I don’t see the use though.”

Me:”You will once you sort things out with your mom.”
Sivuyile:”I hate it when you get like this.” I laughed.

Me:”Just go.” He chuckled before he left the room.

○
The following morning we woke up and prepared for the journey. We weren’t going
to leave in the morning per se,but we had to clean up around the house since
Mam’Luvo and Manxele were coming with us,they were from the Kingdom after all
so this was more like a weekend off for them to see their family members.
Everyone was up and about the house,exept for Lulama who was still packing.
Asenathi was not here,she sent me a text message telling me that she’s not coming
with us,unfortunately her brother saw the text first,now he’s on his way to fetch her.
I tried notifying her but her phone was off,so whatever happens was none of my
business.

Mr’D:”Alright every one,go get ready the driver will be here in an hour to take us to
the airport. Makoti,are your siblings going to meet us at the airport,or they are
coming here?”

Me:”They will meet us at the airport.”

Mr’D:”Alright. Get ready people! And don’t be late,this driver is very punctual.”

Mrs’D:”Wena Tata uzohamba ngantoni?”

Mr’D:”sizodibana phambili(we will meet at the airport). I have something to take

care of at the office.”

Mrs’D:”USipho yena uphi?(Where is Sipho?)” Woah!

Mr’D:”He’s meeting me at the office, we will drive together.”

Mrs’D:”Oh okay ke Tata.” I guess the reached a level of understanding last night.
○
°•SIVUYILE•°

Me:”Get dressed sisi we don’t have all day sisi.” I was at Asenathi’s flat, she knew
how important it is for all of us to be present for this particular ceremony even her
siblings are coming and she thinks she can stay behind,why?

Ase:”I don’t want to go bhuti.”

Me:”Why not?”

Ase:”Because I know how you are,you are going to tell obhuti’Sphelo about this and
you know how they can be.”

Me:”vele I will tell them.”

Ase:”Then I am not going anywhere.”

Me:”Oh yes you are,even if it means me carrying you out of this flat.”

Ase:”kodwa bhuti that’s not fair, I should be allowed to have a choice.”

Me:”Not in this family you are not. Hambo hlamba(go and take a bath)”

Ase:”yoh ubhuti!” She dragged her feet and disappered through the passage.
She has another thing coming if she thinks I am going to leave her here. I know I
said I am going to tell her brothers about the blesser-blessee situation,but I don’t
want her to die so I will keep it to myself I also have to speak to Sipho about that.

A few minutes later she came out dressed and carrying a bag.
Me:”Good girl! Masambe ke.” I took the car keys and we left.

Ase:”H1? When did you buy this?”

Me:”it’s not mine,it’s Lungani’s.”

Ase:”mmmh,Lungani neh.” I didn’t like the look on her face when she said that.

Me:”Eyy! Don’t even think about it.”

Ase:”what? I didn’t do anything.”

Me:”Mmmmh!” We drove all the way to Triple T’s house in silence, I wasn’t in the
mood to converse with her because I know if I did, it wasn’t going to be pretty. I’m
still mad about the Thandazani issue,we didn’t really get a chance to talk about it
because she chose to run away before we woke up. Lunathi said I should approach
this matter with a cool head,but my head is not cool right now especially after this
idiot here tried to stay back here in Joburg while we are all supposed to go
home,how dare she?
We arrived at the triple T house, they were just chilling outside and drinking beer.

Me:”I hope you are all ready to go. We have a plane to catch.”

Thabang:”All ready. We just waiting on you.”

Me:”I got delayed, I had to go pick up some trash.”

Ase:”Haibo!”

Thabo:”trash entle so?(such beautiful trash.)” Asenathi blushed, what wrong with
her? Why does she like men this much?
Me:”Where’s Bontle and your aunt?”

Lizwi:”last time I checked she was trying to stop the aunt from packing a cooked
chicken in her bag.”

Thabang:”Apparently everyone needs a skhaftin when we are travelling.”

Thapelo:”can’t we leave her behind?”

Me:”No we can’t. Does she know that we are flying.”

Thapelo:”she does,but she’s still insisting on the chicken and steamed bread.” I
laughed.

Me:”We’ll make a plan.”

Thabo:”Its already on lockdown don’t worry.”

Me:”Can we go please,because my dad and Sipho will soon be bombarding me with

phone calls.”

Liziwi:”Sipho? Who’s that now?”

Me:”my newly discovered big brother.” I said with pride.

Thabang:”Wait what?! Woah! Your dad has another son? How?”

Thapelo:”he obviously has sex with someone and the son was conceived.”

Thabang:”hay futsek wena! You know what I mean.”

Me:”We recently found out about him, 4 days ago I think? 4 days right?”

Ase:”5.”

Me:”Yeah 5 days ago.”

Lizwi:”Where were they hiding him?”

Me:”he’s actually my dad’s son.”

Thabo:”Woah! And it gets worse. The Klng cheated on the Queen?”

Me:”Fuck no!”

Thabang:”Are you sure? Cause it would explain your cheating way. Le futso ntate.”

Me:”Hay marn! It’s nothing like that. Sipho was conceived before my mom was in
the picture.”

Ase:”but somehow she can’t accept him,mmmh mandithule.” She put her
sunglasses on

Thabo:”Drama in the palace. I can’t wait for this weekend.” Mxm.

Me:”There’s no drama. The good thing about all over this is that I have a big
brother,and do you know what that means?”

Lizwi:”What?”

Me:”No more bullshit from you guys! Cause he will fuck you up with his gun.”
Thabang:”and who doesn’t have a gun? Heeh! Die man!”
Bontle and the aunt came out of the house carrying bags.

Aunt:”Thabo! Potlaka o late tse ding di khwama(Hurry up and fetch other bags.)
Boitumelo just called,they are already at the airport.

Thabo:”hah why me?”

Aunt:”Stop complaining and just fetch the bags hle!”

He went inside to fetch the bags while we made our way to the car. Thabo came out
after a few minutes,he packed the bags in the boot and got inside the car. We drove
off to the airport while listening to gospel,it was the aunt’s choice.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert78
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

Touch down Xhosa Kingdom! I am still amazed by the beauty of this place, I am not
surprised that this place has become one of the famous tourist destinations in South
Africa,it is breathtakingly beautiful.
As soon as we arrived,everyone rushed to welcome us with singing and ululuating, it
was a beautiful thing to experience. I was tired from the journey, I mean I had to
wake up early and clean, then I had to take a 1 and a half hour flight,not to mention
the two hour drive to from the airport to here. I just wanted to lay in my bed and
sleep,maybe wake up when it’s time for dinner.

Knock! Knock! I opened, it was a woman I didn’t know.

Me:”Hello,how can I help you.” She looked at me.

Woman:”I wanted to see what’s taking you so long in this room.”

Me;”Oh I was just about to rest and recover from the trip.”

Woman:”Haibo makoti,you can’t do that. Not here. You are a bride in this family,you
should be going up and down this yard and helping other women prepare for this
ceremony.” There goes my resting time. “Tshintsha sisi,zikulindile iveg(change
sisi,the veges are waiting for you)”

Me:”Oh okay mah.” She looked at me one more time and shook her head before
leaving. I was mad I wanted to cry, I was so tired and all I wanted to do was sleep
but I can’t now,or else all these aunties are going to come for me.
I took my apron from the drawer and left the room,there’s was no need for me to
change I don’t know why she said I should change,because I was wearing a long
dress and my head was covered. When I got outside the woman who was in my
room was standing next to a pile of vegetables, there was no way She was
expecting me to do this on my own,was she?

Me:”sendilapha Mah(I am here mah)”

Woman;”Heke! These are the buckets you are going to use when you are done
peeling the vegetables. Each vegetable has it’s own bucket.” She showed me a
bunch of buckets.

Me:”Mah am I going to do this on my own?”

Woman:”Yes,abanye omakoti abakofiki,nguwe wedwa okhona(the other brides

haven’t arrived as yet,you are the only one who’s here.)” Shoot me now.
“NdingumamuNosiko mna(I am Nosiko) I am the King’s aunt,your husband’s
grandmother. You can call me Gog’Nosi” I smiled and nodded.

Me:”Its lovely to meet you gogo.” It’s not.

Gog’Nosi:”heke ntombi. Now start with the vegetables, we are going to need them
soon.” I nodded, she gave me a knife then she left. I stood there for a second not
knowing where to start with this mountain in front of me. I took the potato sack and
started peeling,where is my sister and sisters in law when I need them. How I wish I
also arrived late like the other Makotis, this is my ceremony but here I am working
like a slave, where are the maids of this palace? Maybe they can help me. Ohh yes
there’s one!

Me:”Sorry,hi! Excuse me!” She turned, I waved at her she came to me.

Maid:”nkosazana( princess).” I will never get used to being addressed like that.

Me:”Hi.” I said with a polite smile. “I know you must be busy with something at the
moment,but could please kindly find me someone who can help me with this.”
Maid:”I can help you with that nkosazana,you don’t have to ask. We are here for
that.” I smiled.

Me:”Thank you uh…”

Maid:”Sine.”

Me;”Thank you Sine. Well you can go inside and grab a chair and a knife so we can
do this.” She smiled lightly before rushing into the house. Thank God someone is
going to help me with this. Sine came back in a few seconds, we started peeling the
potatoes over a light conversation,at first it was awkward because she was scared
of me and she felt she’s not supposed to have a friendly interaction with me,but
after I assured her that I am just a normal person,the convo started flowing. We
spoke about the cruel and sweet aunts of the family,the slay queen wives of the
cousins and the mischief of the princes and princesses. I must admit this Dlamini
family was a large family,people in this family sure do give birth. I even forgot some
of their names.

Sine:”Gog’Nosi yena is not cruel.” Oh really now? “She’s just strict,but she is a
sweetheart.”

Me:”Could’ve fooled me.” I said in a low tone.

Sine:”Huh?”

Me:”Oh nothing, I’m just stressing about these vegetables. I wonder when the other
Makotis are coming,their hands are definitely needed here.”

Sine:”Hah! I don’t think they will even bother with this,maybe Liyema and Ayakha
might but I’m not holding my breath on the other ones.” Wow!

“Look at you doing your wifely duties.” He placed his hands on my shoulders.

Me:”I’m a perfect makoti neh?”

Sivuyile:”more than the word perfect.” Mxm.

Me:”Where are the girls?”

Sivuyile;”Ohh they decided to go to the mall to shop for outfits for tomorrow. They
said I must’nt tell you though,so Shhh.” The husband I was given, I didn’t even have
to beg him to tell me the truth.

Me:”Hah! And they left me?”

Sivuyile:”Gog’Nosi’s instructions.” Wow! And then Sine says that woman is not
cruel. “Do you need help?”

Me:”Yes, can you see how many these vegetables are?”

Sivuyile:”Do you have an extra knife?” I shook my head. “Give my yours then.” I
handed it to him. He took one potato and started peeling it,how sweet is my
husband though? He was not peeling it properly though,but who cares? He was
helping his wife in need.
He was on his third potato when he’s brother came charging at us,Lizwi was behind
him.

Sipho:”Wenzani na wena?(What to are you doing?)”

Lizwi:”Are you serious dude? You left us in the kraal just to come here and peel
potatoes.”

Sivuyile:”What’s wrong with that?”

Sipho:”Everything! You should be in the kraal with other men instead of peeling
potatoes here. Uyagebhula nokugebhula(you are not even peeling properly.)”
Me:”Leave my husband alone please.”

Sipho:”Haike husband,we need your card.”

Sivuyile;”For what now?”

Lizwi:”We need to buy more alcohol for tomorrow and your father said we should
ask for your card since this is your wife’s ceremony.”

Sivuyile:”hay hay! Andinamali mna(I don’t have money.) Go and tell him that.”

Sipho:”khasaphe ikhadi marn.(just give.us the card marn.)”

Sivuyile:”But dad is not being fair,why must we use my money.”

Sipho:”sapha.(give.)”

Sivuyile:”And I know you guys are going to buy expensive shiit and leave me
broke.” They looked at each other and smiled. “Hay! I am coming with you.”

Sipho:”you were not invited. Just sit down and carry on with peeling potatoes and
leave us to do the men’s work.” Is he dissing my husband?

Sivuyile:”Hay I am done. Ina thatha baby(here,take baby)” the traitor handed me

back the knife. “I’m done peeling.” The guys laughed. “Baby I am sorry neh,but you
heard the guys need my help.” This motherfucka. “Mba?” He pouted I looked down
at the potato in my hand making the guys laugh. He can’t betray me and expect me
to kiss him,he’s crazy,he just ditched me for alcohol. “Ndakthanda va mfaz’wam(I
love you my wife,you hear?)” Mxm. They left.

Sine:”You guys are so cute together.” Oh wow, I even forgot she was here the way
She was so quiet.
Me:”Thanks.” I smiled warmly.
○
We finally finished peeling all the vegetables, the other brides did arrive about an
hour ago but they did not bother to come and help us as Sine had suspected. I was
completely finished,my butt was sore from sitting down for such a long time. It was
already dark outside,we moved all the buckets to the rondavell as per Gog’Nosi’s
instructions.

Gog’Nosi:”You can start cracking with the salads ke sisi. Here’s a list of the salads I
want.” She handed me a piece of paper. “Once you done Sine will show you the cold
room which is where you will put them.” Why me? I am quite certain that this
woman hates me. She left the rondavell.

Sine:”Unfortunately I have to go prepare the rooms for our guests.” What?! “Sorry.”
She also left. There is no way I am doing this work alone. I took out my phone and
dialed a number.

Bontle:”Punkie.”

Me:”I need your help in the far left hut.” I hung up. A few minutes later they showed
up. “Choose a salad ladies and let’s get cracking.”

Lumka:”Haibo,where are your fellow Makotis?”

Me:”Nowhere to be found apparently.”

Ase:”They’re probably at my dad’s house.”

Bontle:”and they are letting my little sister do all this work on her own? That’s not
fair.”

Me:”Can we just do this and forget about people who are a not here.” They
mumbled but I did not care I just needed their help.
Lumka:”How are you feeling about tomorrow?”

Me:”I don’t feel anything to be quite honest cause I don’t know what’s going to
happen.”

Bontle:”I know. Apparently they are going to give you a cow as a forgiveness
gift,and you have to slaughter it In front of everyone. Get this,if it doesn’t make a
sound while you stick your knife in it,it means you haven’t completely forgiven the
Dlaminis.”

Me:”I know better than to believe anything you say.”

Bontle:”I’m serious. Tell her guys.”

Ase:”She’s telling the truth.” Ase and Bontle are liars, I don’t believe anything they
say.

Me:”No. Sivuyile would have told me.”

Lulama:”I guess he didn’t want to scare you.”

Me:”Wait! They’re telling the truth?”

Lulama:”Yep.” I looked at all of them they were so serious.

Me:”No, I don’t believe you.”

Lumka:”Haike?suit yourself. Don’t say we didn’t warn you.” Nah they must be
pulling my leg,there’s no way in hell I am going to slaughter a cow. What do I know
about slaughtering an animal? A cow of all animals.
We carried on with the salad preparation,by the time we were done with everything
I was dog tired. All I wanted now was my bed, I can officially say I have had my first
worst makoti experience.
Sivuyile was laying on the bed busy on his phone.

Me:”Hey traitor.”

Sivuyile:”What did I do now?”

Me:”You ditched me for alcohol.”

Sivuyile:”they begged me to go with them baby.” Wow, I am married to a

pathological liar.

Me:”Yeah right. I am so tired.” I took off the dress I was wearing and got into the
bed.

Sivuyile:”You look tired.”

Me:”Tell me,what’s wrong with your brothers’ wives? None of them helped out with
anything today.”

Sivuyile:”Ayy they are like that vele, they think highly of themselves. They never
attend family ceremonies.”

Me:”Then why did they come to this one?”

Sivuyile:”Maybe their husband’s forced them to come,since everyone has to be

present for this particular one.” I yawned and nodded.

Me:”I don’t think I am going to like them.”

Sivuyile:”You won’t be the first one. Get some sleep love, you have an early morning
tomorrow.”
○
I have concluded, I am the most hated person in the Dlamini family. I was woken up
in the wee hours of the morning,okay not me alone Sivuyile was also woken up,but
that’s not the point… the point is they hate me.. We were led through the dark to
MaNdeka’s hut, she was sitting on a mattress already waiting for us. This hut was
scary, it was a true sangoma’s hut. My aunt showed up a few minutes later,not
looking pleased at all might I add.

Aunt:”Jowwe!” She exclaimed as she looked around the hut. “Boitumelo did you
bring me here to make me a sacrifice? Ah.ah hle Bakoena,are you sure they are just
here to appease the ancestors or they want to kill us? Maybe that’s how they have
all these riches. No,get me out of here please.” Aunt Mapaseka is a lot, this is why I
was worried about her coming here.

MaNdeka:”Can we begin.”

Aunt:”begin? How when I am not at ease.”

Me:”rakhadi hle(aunt please)”

Aunt:”Keng? I am not comfortable and I have to voice that out. I want to die an
outspoken woman.” Sivuyile laughed next to me.

Me:”No one is going to die here hle,stop it.”

Aunt:”If we get killed here Boitumelo I swear I will make your graveyard stay
uncomfortable.” Lord help me.

Me:”Stop laughing.”

Sivuyile:”I’m sorry.”

Me:”We can start mah.”

Aunt:”Heh!”
MaNdeka took out all the necessary things that she was going to need. I panicked
when I saw a razor, are they going to cut a piece of my flesh maybe.

MaNdeka:”Kneel!” We all kneeled. “Give me your hands.” We did as instructed. She

slightly cut both of my wrists twice, a little blood dripped into the plate that had
incense in it. She did the same thing go herself,Sivuyile and my aunt. She took a red
ointment and put it on our cuts. She took a match and lit the incese,her growling
sounds were slowing becoming audible shocking my aunt. She spoke to the
ancestors urging them to forgive them for wronging their chosen one,she also
promised to keep me protected and loved at all times. Sivuyile also asked for
forgiveness for himself and thanked them for choosing me as his wife,he also vowed
to keep me safe and loved at all times.

Sivuyile:” now what??”

MaNdeka:”we wait!”

Aunt:”For?”

MaNdeka:”A sign of acceptance,which is rain. If it doesn’t rain once you leave this
hut,just know that the apology was rejected.”

Aunt:”Yoh.” She clapped once.

MaNdeka:”but I don’t see any reason for them not to accept this apology,you
haven’t done anything to upset the chosen one have you son?”

Sivuyile:”No.”

MaNdeka:”Then you have nothing to worry about.”

We stayed for a couple of minutes in the hut much to my aunt’s annoyance, she
wanted to get out of that hut as soon as possible,but MaNdeka advised us to stay
for a few minutes.
MaNdeka:”You can leave now.”

Aunt:”finally. Help me up wena…ntho(You…thingy),Sivuyile.” Sivuyile stood up and

helped her up too, I had to stand up on my own no help from husband. My aunt was
quick to leave the hut, I was about to follow when Sivuyile grabbed my hand.

Me:”What is it.” He had a worried look

Sivuyile:”Wha… what if it doesn’t rain?”

Me:”It will rain,stop worrying.” He sighed.

Sivuyile:”I love you s’thandwa sam.” I blushed.

Me:”I love you too lover.”

Sivuyile:”Let’s do this.” We walked out of the hut hand in hand. “Nothing is

happening.” We were walking towards the main house.

Me:”Patience babe.” I was also worried but trying to play it cool. We walked until we
reached the house and there was still no rain. We stood in front of the porch

Sivuyile:”I am defeated.”

Me:”Hey, everything is going to be fine. I forgave you and that’s all that matters.”
He looked deep into my eyes, I embraced him in a hug. We held onto each other for
a while,until a miracle happened. A drop fell on my face, a drop of rain which was
soon followed by showers of rain.

Sivuyile:”Yeeeeeees!!” He shouted like a man who has just won a lottery. He pecked
on my lips multiple times. “Our apology has been accepted.” He picked me up and
spun me in excitement.
Me:”see I told you there was nothing to worry about.” It is going to be a wonderful
day.
○

°•SIVUYILE•°

Today was the happiest day of my life ever since the accident. The ancestors and
my wife have forgiven me properly,and all is going to be well now.
I was sitting behind the rondavell with my brothers and the Mokoena brothers just
having a casual conversation over drinks.

Thabo:”No more cheating on my sister wena or else that little fist fight we once had
will be nothing compared to what I will do to you.”

Me:”relax! I won’t do it again.”

Sihle:”How long did it take her to forgive you?”

Me:”Don’t even ask,it was too long.”

Sipho:”She should have waited at least a year before forgiving you.”

Me:”A year?”

Sipho:”Yes. And have a side nigga during that year.”

Me:”Then I would be lock up for murder right now.” They laughed.

Sipho:”How do you cheat on that nawe Sivuyile?” I looked where he was pointing,
my woman was walking past with a tray of meat looking as beautiful as ever.
Me:”Dude stop checking my wife out.”

Thapelo:”I was about to say the same thing.”

Sipho:”Oh chill, I was just admiring God’s creation. Besides I have my own woman.”

Me:” You do? I thought you didn’t have a girlfriend.”

Sipho:”I didn’t vele,we just officialised everything yesterday before I came here. So
you can relax, I’m not after your wife.”

Me:”I know you are not,even if you were you wouldn’t succeed brother.” We
laughed.

Sphelo:”Uzithembile neh?”

Me:”Nah I trust her.”

Sihle:”I cheated on my wife.” He said randomly while drinking his beer. Me and my
cousins were shocked because Sihle is Mr Goody goody,he’s what you call a perfect
guy.

Zolani:”Wait! What?!”

Me:”You? Wena Sihle cheated? Hay no the devil is a liar!”

Thabang:”Why are you guys shocked? Guys cheat all the time.”

Sphelo:”Yeah,but not guys like Sihle.”

Sihle:”Well I did,and I think am in love with the girl.”

Lizwi:”Ahh!”

Thabo:”Rule number 1 of cheating bro, never fall for the side piece.”

Sphelo:”as in ever!”

Sihle:”I can’t help myself. Do you know that when Ayakha found out about the affair
she did not react? She acted like everything is normal and carried on with her life.”

Me:”Maybe she cries in private.”

Sihle:”She doesn’t. She doesn’t have time for anything that has to do me with
me,which is the reason why I cheated in the first place. She doesn’t love me
anymore.” He had a blank expression on his face. “ You guys are lucky to have
wives that care about you, I don’t know how a wife’s love feels like. Appreciate your
wives all the time.” He raised up his beer bottle.
○

°•BOITUMELO•°

I’ve been moving up and down this yard since morning, luckily I’ve finally found
time to just sit and relax with my girls.

Me:”I am so done with this place,can we leave already.” They laughed. “I’m serious,
I didn’t know that this family has so many rude people.”

Bontle:”Tell me about it. I guess we met the better half on your wedding.”

Me:”I am not impressed shame. Is it too late to get a divorce?” They laughed again

“Divorce? Eh.eh ngwanaka(no no my child.) No divorce for you. If you divorce where
am I going to get a traditional ceremony that has champagne?” That was my aunt.
Me:”I’m jo-“

Aunt:”Shhhh! Wena you just need to maintain this marriage by improving your skills
in the bedroom, we can’t afford to lose our connection to such a family.” She
thought they wanted to kill her a while ago,now she doesn’t want to lose any
connection with them.

Me:”Hawu rakhadi have you forgotten that they wanted to make you a sacrifice a
few hours ago?” I pulled her leg.

Aunt:”All that has been washed away by this champagne! Please my daughter,do
whatever your husband says you must do. Phela this is the life I was made for,and
now I am experiencing it all because of your marriage. Make sure you hold on to this
marriage.”

Me:”Because of the wealth?” I asked him jokingly

Aunt:”You said it my girl! O tshwere lotto mo.(You’ve hit the jackpot here.) And I
heard that he once cheated on you,come to me wena ngwanaka I will teach all that
you need to know in the bedroom, I promise you he will think twice before getting in
bed with another woman again.” Oh my God! Lulama and Lumka were in stitches.
“Let me go and get another bottle of champagne.” She left.

Bontle:”Imagine dad used to say I take after her! Hay no never!” We laughed. “She
is too much shame.”

Lulama:”Hehe look who’s talking!”

Bontle:”I am not even close to being like that yoh.”

Lumka;”Yeah right!” We laughed.

•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert79
•
•
•
•
•
3 WEEKS LATER
°•BOITUMELO•°

The past 3 weeks have been smooth sailing for all of us,me and Sivuyile were still
working on our marriage,and no we haven’t been intimate as yet simply because he
hasn’t been asking for sex. He said we will have sex when the time is right for me,I
am also still working on building my confidence. Sipho has kind of taken over the ZC
company while Sivuyile is focusing more on his surgery,which is bringing him more
money than expected… I saw the surgery’s financial statement on top of his study
desk and I decided to go through it, he’s getting a lot of money for a start up
business,but that’s none of my business,right?
Lulama finally decided to go back to her family and fix things with her
husband,which was long overdue. Lumka also moved back to her flat,since her
brother has completely healed.
Today was the 25th of November,it was Chulu’s 1st birthday. I was so excited that my
baby has grown so much,even though she was still lazy to walk,but at least she can
stand up using the table as a support system. Her first clear word she said was
“mama” which got me and Sivuyile arguing,well not really arguing but debating
over it. He still believed that Chulu’s first word was “baba” which is dad in isiZulu, I
argued that Chulu is not Zulu and she didn’t even say “baba”,he was just jealous
that “mama” was our baby’s first word. I was worried though that it took her so long
to say the basic words like ‘mama or dada’ but Mrs Dlamini assured me that it’s
normal because Sivuyile also took as long.
I finished my exams a week ago,which gave me time to focus on the planning of
Chulu’s party, I was grateful that this child had working aunts who were willing to
pay whatever amount to make it a special day, I still don’t get the fuss around 1 st
birthdays, I mean these people won’t even remember it once they are grown… but
who am I to complain? Not while this one has dramatic aunts.
Everything was set for the party,the décor,the cake and food were already. I decided
to go for the Sofia The First theme,she’s a princess and so is Chulu,it makes sense.
The guests started arriving in bulk, you how small kids need to be accompanied by
their parents to a party mos, so I had to make provision for the oldies.
Sipho walked in hand in hand with a very pretty petite woman,on the other hand he
was holding his son who immediately broke free when he saw me and ran to me.

Me:”Hey boy boy.” He shook his head pretending to be sad. “Ohh hey big boy.” He
nodded while smiling. I picked him up. “I missed you. Did you miss me too?” He
nodded. That’s how we always communicate, I ask question and he always answer
with his head,unless he’s in the mood to talk. He’s a clever child though,I hear he
didn’t take long to start talking. Sipho and his lady finally reached, a lady who was
not Linda by the way. I put Spha down and he ran to the group of kids.

Sipho:” Why didn’t you tell me that adults had to wear a gown.” I chuckled. He was
mocking me.

Me:” You must have missed the memo,it’s not my fault.” He laughed and we shared
a hug.

Sipho:”How are Mrs Dlamini.”

Me:”Tired and so not ready for this party.”

Sipho:”so am I. So many kids? Where did you get them?”

Me:”Ask your sisters as soon as they get here,they were responsible for distributing
invites.”

Sipho:”I wouldn’t be surprised if they posted this on Instagram.” We laughed, the

lady cleared her throat. She looked a bit familiar. “Ohhh this is my lady Lusanda
Mbokazi, Baby this is the lady of the house Lunathi Dlamini.” She smiled and gave
me a handshake. Lusanda? Don’t I know a Lusanda? And she looks familiar.

Lusanda:”Nice to meet you Lunathi.”

Me:”Likewise.”
Lusanda:”aren’t you a bit too young to own such a massive house.” I chuckled.

Me:”I get that a lot you know. Bhuti I need to go and change,your sisters promised
to get here early but as always they are late,so you are in charge of everything.”

Sipho;”Hah! Where’s Sivuyile?”

Me:”He said he’s going to buy adult beverages.”

Sipho;”without me?”

Me:”Ahh don’t be sad, I told him to go without you.”

Sipho:”Excuse me Mrs Dlamini are you trying break me and my brother up?”

Me:”That would give me such a piece of mind if you guys would break up.” We
laughed.

Sipho:”Don’t worry I’ll take care of things here. Uncle Sipho to the rescue.”

Me:”And no sweets!” They always give Spha and Chulu sweets when they are
babysitting.

Sipho:”Hawu! How am I supposed to get them to like me?”

Me:”Figure it out. I’m sure Lusanda here will help you out.”

Lusanda:”ohh no, I don’t know anything about kids.” Ohhh kay.

Sipho:”where’s miss party?”

Me:”Don’t call my daughter that.”

Sipho:”it’s her party mos.”

Me:”she’s going to make a grand entrance.”

Sipho:”I wonder who’s idea that was.”

Me:”You know. Let me go.” I turned on my heels and rushed into the house.
As soon as I got into my room I quickly changed into my outfit and went to the
special lady’s room.

Mam’Luvo:”tshin sisi,awusemhle(Wow you look beautiful)” I smiled.

Me:”Thank you mah. Hello baby.”

Chulu:”mama! Mama!” She was so excited. I picked her up and kissed her cheeks.

Me:”Happy Birthday sweetheart. You are joing the party right mah?”

Mam’Luvo:”of course sisi. We’ll be down in a sec.” I nodded then left with my
princess. When I stepped outside Sivuyile walked straight to me,he didn’t look
happy.

Me:” You are back. What’s wrong?”

Sivuyile:”What is she doing here?”

Me:”Who?”

Sivuyile:”Lusanda. Who invited her and how did she know about this party?”
Me:”Lusanda? Ohhh she’s here with Sipho.”

Sivuyile:”What?! That’s his girlfriend he can’t stop talking about?”

Me:”yep.”

Sivuyile:”No it can’t be.”

Me:”How do you know her?”

Sivuyile:”Never mind I said anything.”

Me:”Wait!” He had already left. “ We are going to have a grumpy daddy today.”

The party finally started when the family arrived. The kids were eating and and
playing with games that we has provided for them,also jumping on the jumping
castles… Asenathi and Kay were also part of the kids because they were also in the
junping castle. We took a hundreds of pictures,Lumka ‘hired’ a photographer,but
they were too cosy with him which was suspicious.
Soon the kiddies party was done,it was time for the adults to have their moment.
Every kid left with a party pack,just to thank them for their presence,they left with
their parents and only close friends and family were left behind.

Ase:”I am so tired.”

Me:”Not more than ms party here.”

Ase:”haska,khathazwe yin na lo?(Mxm,what made her tired.) All she did was sit on
that chair of her and stuff her face with whatever was in front of her.”

Me:”She was posing for the camera,that shit is tiring as hell.”

Ase:”Mxm. So what do you think of Bhut’Sipho’s girlfriend?”

Me:”She’s pretty.”

Ase:”I don’t like her.”

Me:”You don’t know her.”

Ase:”I don’t have to know her to not like her. I don’t know Khloe Kardashian but I
adore her.”

Me:”Its not the same thing.”

Ase:”It is.”

Me:”Let me go put my baby to sleep, I don’t have time to argue with you.”

Ase:”Cause you know I am right.”

Me:”mxm. Spha,come baby.” He took my hand, we went up the stairs,with Chulu

resting on my shoulder.

“Bring them this side, I will sleep with them tonight.”

Me:”Are you sure Mah?”

Manxele:”yes ntombi. You are going to make noise with your friends so they have to
be close so I can hear them cry.”

Me:”The rooms are sound proof nje mah.”

Manxele:”which is exactly why they need to be close to me.” I smiled

Me:”Okay,if you insist.” We went to her room and I placed Chulu on the bed cause
she was already asleep. Spha on the other hand was just being stubborn,he was
sleepy but he didn’t want to sleep for whatever reason only known to him. A few
walks around the room worked like a magic,he was soon fast asleep. I placed next
to his sister and planted a kiss on both their foreheads, I said goodnight to Manxele
before leaving the room.

“Leave!”

Me:”What’s going on here?” I stopped on my tracks when I saw Sivuyile’s hand

grabbing Lusanda’s forearm,it was suspicious.

Sivuyile:”Hey baby.” He quickly let go of her forearm letting my imagination run

wild. He came to me. “I was just welcoming her to the family.” Why is he lying?
Cause I heard him clearly telling her to leave. Is this his sidechick?

Me:”I’ll ask you again Sivuyile,how do you know her?”

Lusanda:”I am –“

Sivuyile:”Just get the fuck out of here!!” I didn’t want to cause a scene. She looked
at me with a smile before she left.

Me:”What’s going on here Sivuyile?”

Sivuyile:”Nothing baby.”

Me:”Are you cheating on me again?”

Sivuyile:”What? Of course not! That’s absurd! Why would you even think of that?”
Me:”Ohh let’s see,because you were standing with a woman next to our room, a
woman who you are clear uncomfortable with her presence here. What else am I
supposed to think?” He pulled me into the room and closed the door.

Sivuyile:”I am not cheating.”

Me;”Then why were you telling here to leave?! What are you hiding?”

Sivuyile:”I was just telling her that if she doesn’t have good intentions about Sipho
she should leave,I was being a overprotective brother.” I looked at him. “I would
never cheat on you baby.” He pushed me towards the door then he lowered his lips
to mine,our lips moved in sync as our tongues danced with each other. He pulled
out after a minute or so, I was still yearning for more. He took my hand and placed it
on his hard dick. “This is all yours baby.” I was flushed. I nodded. “If you were not
wearing jeans I would be eating you out right now.” Why am I wet. Damn jeans!

Me:”I can take them off.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”We can’t leave our guests unattended.”

Me:”They’re not guests. They are comfortable more than we are in this house.” He
chuckled again. He kissed me again,bitting my lower lip.

Sivuyile:”Let’s go.” Mxm. How does he expect me to entertain people while I am this
horny.

Me:”You are so boring.” He laughed.

Sivuyile:”You are the first person to say that about me.” He moved me from the
door before opening it. We walked out the room and went to join the others.
“Tonight,it’s me and that ass.” He spanked me. I giggled a bit embarrassed because
we were already in the lounge where everyone was sitting.
Lizwi:”respect us please. You can’t be spanking our little sister in front of us.”
Sivuyile laughed and grabbed a beer and sat down.

Sivuyile:”Come and sit next to daddy baby.” He held out his hand for me.

Thabang:”Hay marn wena!” We laughed. I went to sit next to him,he pecked on my

cheek.

Ase:”worse kuthwe niyaxabana ke pha phezulu(they said you are arguing up

there.)”

Sivuyile:”Who said that? Ohhh mxm.”

Themba:”I expected to see a grumpy Sivuyile coming in here.”

Lungani:”I think whatever Lunathi did to give him that hard-on calmed him down.”
Oh God the noticed. The guys laughed.

Sivuyile:”What were your eyes doing on my dick?”

Thabang:”Can we stop talking about my sister’s sexual life.”

Sipho:”We haven’t even started mos. Sivuyile which position d-“

My brothers:”Hay marn!” Everyone laughed.

Thapelo:”I swear I am going to shoot someone tonight.”

Lizwi:”Not before I do.”

Lungani:”Then you will lose your badge.”

Bontle:”Don’t worry I will shoot them for you baby.”

The guys:”Wooooooo!”

Lulama:”How romantic.” We laughed.

Lumka:”Lusanda you look like someone I know, don’t I know you from somewhere?”

Lusanda:”I don’t think so, I was in the states for a while.”

Ase:”Explains the fake accent.” She sipped on her drink.

Sipho:”Beka obotywala(put that alcohol down.) Go and pour yourself something with
no percent.”

Ase:”That’s water.”

Sipho:”Exactly.”

Ase:”Yoh uxolo ke bhuti(sorry brother) I will keep quiet from now on.”

Sipho:”Good blessee.” Oh wow!

Lulama:”What were you doing in the states?”

Lusanda:”Oh uhm… I…”

Sipho:”She was doing none of your business.”

Thabang:”They are just trying to get to know their new sister in law,why are you
being defensive?”

Lumka:”it’s not in law as yet,let’s not claim please.” The guys laughed.

Sipho:”That’s it! Babe we are leaving.”

Sivuyile:”Good idea.” I looked at him,he shrugged his shoulders. He’s hidding

something from me.

Lulama:”Calm down,she didn’t mean it in a bad way. We just want to have a girls
chat with her.”

Lungani:”We are also here so it won’t be a girls chat.”

Lumka:”Usathanda indaba nangoku wena?(You still like news even now?)”

Lungani:”Mxm.”
Zintle walked in looking different,she was followed by Thabo. I didn’t even notice
that he was not here. I hope they were not fucking in my house!

Ayanda:”zangene ey’nkulu madoda!” The guys cheered. Boys are so childish,well in

this case they’re men who are acting like boys.

Thabo:”Stop it.” I gave Zintle a look as she went to sit next to Asenathi who was
also looking at her in disappointment. If she really did sleep with Thabo as I am
suspecting,then I am truly disappointed in her.

Themba:”Heh Zintle uphi uBarbie?(Where is Barbie?) I haven’t seen her in a while.”

Ayanda:”Are you keeping tabs on her na?”

Themba:”Who? Me? On Barbie? Never in a million years!”

Bontle:”Mmmmm!”

Themba:”What? I am just asking about her.”

Zintle:”She’s in Cape Town,she’s trying to get her business off the ground.”
Everyone burst in laughter,expect for me,Zintle,Sipho and Lusanda.

Thabang:”She’s trying to do what?” He laughed again.

Thapelo:”What business is that? Prostitution.” Oh God! They laughed again.

Me:”That’s not nice.”

Zintle:”No! It’s actually a modeling agency for your information.”

Themba:”ohhh she’s pimping girls out now? Ohh okay.” They laughed again.

Lungani:”Its better than her prostututing herself.” They were still laughing. What’s
wrong with these guys.

Sipho:”I am so lost. Who is Barbie?”

Thapelo:”Sivuyile’s yin.” They laughed. “She is Sivuyile’s ex wife, a real life Barbie
girl.”

Lungani:”Last number yama slay queen.”

Zintle:”My sister is not a slay queen!” O-kay.

Bontle:”Haibo Zintle girl! You are team Barbie now?” I was also surprised.

Zintle:”She’s my sister,why are you talking shit about her.”

Lizwi:”Thabo get your girl.”

Thabo:”Hay she’s not my girl.” Eyy san. Sivuyile nudged me, I am not getting
involved.

Lungani:”As I was saying ke Sni- Sipho. She married Sivuyile for his money, and
when he asked for a divorce she tried to extort him for his assets. You can’t tell me
that’s not a slay queen.”

Sipho:”Throughout.”

Lungani:’Thank you!” They clicked their bottles. Zintle stood up clearly angry. She
walked out.

Lumka:”Don’t forget you bag!” What’s wrong with her?

Lizwi:”Aren’t you gonna go after her?”

Thabo:”No.” He sipped on his beer. WTF? My brother is an assehole. I stood up “o ya

kae?(Where are you going?)”

Me:”To check on my best friend.”

Thabang:”Mxm.” I walked out. I was about to exist the lounge when she shoot past
me pushing me in the process.

Zintle:”Thabo take me home.”

Thabo:”Askies?”

Zintle:”Take me home! Now!” Haibo.

Thabo:”Hehe! There’s something called an UBER sisi. Requesta and stop acting like
you came here with me.”

Zintle:”Wow! I see how much I mean to you.” She turned and walked out bumping
on me again.

Me:”What did I do?”

Thabang:”Waphapha,that’s what you did.” They laughed. Mxm.

Ase:”I was about to follow her,but after she pushed Nathi I sat right back down.
Thank God I am not the one who stood up first,you took one for the team Nathi.”
I went back to my seat.

Lulama:”What the hell just happened?”

Me:”I’m also asking myself the same thing.”

Lulama:”Hawu, I thought Zintle was also anti-Barbie. And then now?”

Lumka:”Me too.”

Bontle:”You can’t expect her to be anti-Barbie when she’s doing the exact same
thing her sister did.”

Lumka:”Which is?”
Bontle:”Fucking other people’s men. And wena Thabo I sure hope the day Slindile
finds out about this she leaves your sorry ass. Why can’t men keep it in their
pants?! Le ya tena marn!(You are annoying.)”

Lulama:”Say that again!”

Lungani:”Don’t attack all of us because of Thabo’s infidelity. Some of us don’t

cheat.”

Themba:”Yeah right.” They laughed.

Bontle:”I’ve been telling you Thabo to stop fucking with that Msomi girl.” Ah Zintle
has been reduced to a mere Msomi girl. “If you don’t love Slindile then leave her the
fuck alone,she’s too young to be dealing with your bullshit.”

Lulama:”Zintle doesn’t also respect herself. She knows Thabo is in a relationship but
she keeps on opening her legs for him.”

Bontle:”What do you expect from a Msomi.”

Me:”Ah.ah Bontle. Zintle is nothing like Thandiwe. Thabo is the one who’s leading
her on.”

Thabo:”Hell no! Zintle is an adult who knows what she’s doing,and she’s in a
relationship.”

Me:”Oh wow! You guys are di-“

Thabo:”Are what?” Yoh.

Me:”Let me go throw these away.” I stood up quickly and started picking up the
empty bottle on the table.
Lusanda:”Let me help you.” Oh she’s still here. She picked up a few bottles and
followed me to the kitchen,we put them inside a black dustbin bag. She asked for a
glass of water, I poured for her. “So how old are you?” Random.

Me:”I am turning 19 next month.”

Lusanda:”Mmmh.” I didn’t like that mmmh. “And you are already a lady of the house
and mothering two kids?”

Me:”only one. Spha stays with his mom, I’m sure you know that.”

Lusanda:”But he spends most of his time here?”

Me:”No not really.”

Lusanda:”So you are that little baby girl’s mother?”

Me:”Yes.” I looked at her.

Lusanda:”What’s her name?” Why the sudden interest? Did she see the cake?

Me:”Chulumanco.” She smiled.

Lusanda:”Happiness? That’s a nice name. You named her?”

Me:”I would. Her dad did, I kinda named her Moratuwa…”

Lusanda:”She has a Sotho name?”

Me:”Yes.” She tried to hide her shock as I looked at her.

Lusanda:”Ohhh. You guys look like a happy family.” I smiled.

Me:”We are.” She faked a smile and nodded.

Lusanda:”Nice house by the way.”

Me:”Thanks.”

Lusanda:”Let me get back to the group.” I nodded. She turned and left. That was
weird. The sudden interest on Chulu was weird. What if sh- Wait!! Could it?! No! If
she was she would have said something right? I need to ask Sivuyile.
○
The night was over. Our guests have finally left,well not all them. His friends asked
to talk to Sivuyile,so I left them and came up to my room. I needed to know who this
Lusanda lady is,if it’s who I think it is then why didn’t she say anything? Sivuyile
knows something,and I know exactly how to get the truth out of him since his being
shady.
I could here him walking toward the room because the door was open.

“Woah!” He stopped on his tracks as he saw me.

Me:”Close the door lover.” He closed it quick.

Sivuyile:”Hah!” He was at a loss of words. I called him using my index finger.

Me:”Like what you see?” He nodded. He grabbed my waist and gave me a lingering
kiss which left me breathless.

Sivuyile:”I’ve been waiting for this moment for months.” He said gasping for air ,I
giggled.

Me:”Take off your clothes.”

Sivuyile:”With pleasure.” He took off his clothes until he was completely naked like
me.

Me:”Look who came to the party?” I stroked Zizi-as he calls him.

Sivuyile:”Mmmmh!”
I pushed on on the bed and climbed on him. I kissed him while giving Zizi a hand
job. “Oh shit!” He said as I sat on Zizi.

Me:”You like that?”

Sivuyile:”Yes!” He groaned as I moved in a slow pace. “Shit! I love you baby! You are
my world.” I was upping the pace.

Me:”Who is Lusanda?”

Sivuyile:”What?” I moved faster he groaned loudly. “Damn!”

Me:”Who is Lusanda?” I stopped moving.

Sivuyile:”Don’t stop baby please.” I moved slowly in a circular movement.

Me:”Who is Lusanda?”

Sivuyile:”She is Sipho’s girl. Shit!!” I was moving in a steady pace.

Me:”Before that what was she to you?” I was also feeling the pleasure,but I was on a
mission I couldn’t afford to moan in pleasure.

Sivuyile:”Nothing.” I twerked on Zizi and upped my pace again, I couldn’t help but
moan to. “Don’t stop! Don’t stop.”
Me:”Tell me who Lusanda is and I won’t stop.” I moved as he groaned. “Is she
Chulu’s biological mother?” No response. I moved faster again. “Ahhhh! Answer me
or I will staaaap!”

Sivuyile:”Mmmh yes! Yes she is!” That’s all I wanted. “Wait baby,why did you stop?”
I got off him “where are you going?” I grabbed my gown on the bed side and wore
it. He jumped off the bed as I stood up. He stood in front of me with his rock hard
dick on display. “Woah!”

Me:”Move Sivuyile.”

Sivuyile:”But baby…”

Me:”Aren’t you tired of secrets??”

Sivuyile:”What secrets now?”

Me:”Why did you tell me about Lusanda the minute you saw her?”

Sivuyile:”I was going to tell you baby I swear.”

Me:”When?!”

Sivuyile:”Tomorrow.” I held me still as I attempted to leave. “I swear to God. I didn’t

want to ruin our daughters 1st birthday. I knew you were going to want me to tell
everyone who she is,and that was going to cause unnecessary drama,you know how
my sisters are.”

Me;”Don’t they know that she’s your ex?”

Sivuyile:”I don’t think so. They might have met her somewhere around,only
Themba’s mom has met her through me, and she looks different now. They know
that I have an ex named Lusanda who’s husband kidnapped Lumka and
Thandaza,but they don’t know that Lusanda is Chulu’s mom,if they find out,all hell
is going to break lose.”

Me:”You need to tell them!”

Sivuyile:”I will.”

Me:”I am serious! Tomorrow!”

Sivuyile:’”trust me I will.”

Me:”How didn’t they recognise her?”

Sivuyile:”Like I said she looks different now. I think she got some work done on her
face.”

Me:”As in plastic surgery?”

Sivuyile:”she fixed her features.”

Me:”ohh that’s why she still looks a bit like Chulu.”

Sivuyile:”No they don’t.”

Me:’I said a bit. I also want to do my nose.”

Sivuyile:”Can we talk about this later. Zizi needs some attention.” I can’t believe he
was still hard.

Me:”I need to use the toilet.” I was pulling his leg.

Sivuyile:”Hah!” I laughed.

Me:”I’m kidding.”

Sivuyile:”You got jokes neh?” He pushed me on the bed and got on top of me.
#Insert80
•
•
•
•
•
°•BOITUMELO•°

A wonderful morning it is today. I am very happy because last night I was thoroughly
serviced, I was reminded of what I’ve been missing out on.

Sivuyile:”Morning baby.” I blushed

Me:”Morning lover.” We kissed. I took my phone from the bed side and checked on
my WhatsApp as Sivuyile made his way to the bathroom. There was nothing from
Zintle, there was a text from Kay and Asenathi.

“What the hell is going on? Why did Zintle leave the group?”- a text from Kay. She
left the group? What the hell?

“Check your bestie’s status.” – Asenathi. I immediately viewed the statuses. Zintle’s
status was all about fake friends,all those quotes you get about fake friends,she
posted some of that. I was really confused as to what is going on with her,first the
outburst from last night,now this? I don’t have time to deal with all of this,if she
wants to act like a child then so be it.

Sivuyile:” Who ruined your morning?”

Me:”Just childish girls’ stuff.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:’Tell me more.”
Me:”Its Zintle,she’s acting up. She left our WhatsApp group chat and now she’s busy
posting about fake friends. I didn’t even do anything to her last night,if anything I
tried to be a friend to her.”

Sivuyile:” she really shocked me last night. I mean she always contributed when you
guys trashed Thandiwe,now all of a sudden she’s growing a conscious.”

Me:”Hay a ke di kene nna(I am not getting involved.)”

Sivuyile:”She’s your best friend,you should be bothered.”

Me:”Of course I am bothered,she’s calling me a fake friend.”

Sivuyile:”maybe she wasn’t talking about you.”

Me:’Heh! You don’t know how girls roll wena neh.”

Sivuyile:”Try and fix things with her.”

Me:”How when I don’t even know what I have done wrong? If anything I am the one
who’s supposed to call her a fake friend.”

Sivuyile:”Just talk to her and get to the bottom of this.”

Me:”No.” I got up from the bed and made my way to the bathroom.

Sivuyile:”You are so stubborn!” I laughed. I took a quick warm shower. Sivuyile was
still in bed going through my phone,for God knows what. I went into the closet and
changed into my sweat pants and a crop top, it was going to be a chilled day for
me.

Me:”Are you done going through my phone?” I held out my left hand. He looked at it
for a while. “What?”
Sivuyile:”Something’s missing.” I looked at my hand. He got up from the bed and
went to the closet leaving me confused,I sat down on the bed and waited for him.
He came back a few minutes later with his hand behind his back. “Tada!” He opened
his hand revealing my ring. I laughed. “What is it? Why are you laughing?”

Me:”I’m just thinking about that day you decided to surprise me with a box of
condoms.” We laughed. “Were you that desperate for sex?” We laughed again.

Sivuyile:”Can we focus on this moment please and forget about the embarrassing
past.” I laughed.

Me:”Okay.” I composed myself. “So? Are you going to ask me to marry you again?”

Sivuyile:”Hell no! Give me your hand.” I held it out to him,he put on th ring on my
finger. “There you go! Perfect! Right where it belongs.” I rolled my eyes.

Me:”This is not romantic at all.”

Sivuyile:”It is.” Mxm.

Me:”Well thank you for giving me back my ring.”

Sivuyile:”Promise to never take it off again?”

Me:”Only if you don’t give me a reason to.”

Sivuyile:”I won’t. I promise.” We shared a deep kiss. “I love you.”

Me:”I love you more.” He pecked on my lips multiple times.

○
2 days later, I still haven’t spoken to Zintle,she’s been taking jabs at me through her
statuses. I’ve tried to act like I was not bothered,but I was. It hurts when your friend
you’ve know almost all your life calls you a fake friend for something you don’t
know. As childish as this fight is, I still had to sort things out with her she is my best
friend after all.

Me:”You are really not coming with me?”

Ase:”No. I didn’t do anything mos.” She paged through the magazine.

Me:”Come on Ase,she’s angry at the both of us.”

Ase:”I didn’t do anything to her. Hamba wedwa sisi(Go alone sisi)”

Me:”Please? For me?” She looked at me for a while.

Ase:”Fine! Only because you are annoying me with the begging.”

Me:”Yeeey!”

Ase:”So where are we meeting her?”

Me:”At her house.” She sighed.

Ase:”We are driving ourselves there right?”

Me:”I can’t drive.”

Ase:”I can.”

Me:”Do you even have a license?”

Ase:”what do you take me for kanti?”

Me:”Lets just go. Take the Cruze please.”

Ase:”What if I wanted the Range?”

Me:”Haike! Don’t start trouble please.” She laughed.

Ase:”Chill.” I went to the drawer to get the car keys, I threw them at her. “Let’s go
sort this childish mess out.” Say that again. We got into the car and drove off to
Zintle’s home.

Ase:”What if she sets dogs on us?”

Me:”There are no dogs here,and please stop with your what ifs.” She’s been
speculating on what Zintle is going to do to us when we get to her house.
We walked inside the yard and went to the front door. “You knock.”

Ase:”Uphambene(you are crazy.) They don’t even know me in this house.” Mxm. I
knocked on the door a few times until Mr Msomi decided to open the door.

Me:”San’bona baba(greetings sir.)” He greeted us back. He was happy to see me as

always, he told us that Zintle is in her room. I led the way to the room as since I
knew it. “Knock knock?” I was wondering if she was going to open.

Ase:” What if s-“

Me:”Shut up!” I whispered back. A few seconds later the door opened. “We come in
peace.” I said with a smile. She looked at me unfazed.

Zintle:”Say what you want and leave please,you are disturbing my peace.”
Ase:”Aibo sisi,what’s with the attitude?”

Zintle:”Get out of my house.”

Me:”Zintle come on, we just want to talk.” I gave Asenathi a warning eye,she
shrugged her shoulders.

Zintle:”You have five minutes.”

Me:”What’s going on Zee? What did I do to you?”

Zintle:”I thought you said you wanted to talk,not ask questions.” Haibo

Me:”Zintle talk to me babe,tell me what I did to hurt you?”

Zintle:”If you don’t know what you did then why are you here?”

Ase:”To find out what went wrong?”

Zintle:”Well you came to the wrong place. I’ve never been one to relive the past.”

Ase:”Hehake sisi!” She clapped once.

Zintle:”Your five minutes is up, please leave.”

Me:”Zee You don’t mean that.”

Zintle:”Close the door behind you please.” My mouth was wide open.
Ase:”masambe Nathi(let’s go Nathi.)” I looked at Zintle one more time as tears
welled up in my eyes,she played with her nails and ignored me. I had no choice but
to leave the room.

Me:”What just happened in there?”

Ase:”She’s just going through some stuff,she will come around don’t worry.”

Me:”Zintle has never been one to shut me out. She talks to me about about
everything,so if she was going through something she would have told me.”

Ase:”Sulila nawe yuuh(don’t cry marn) You will get your best friend back.”

Me:”What if u don’t?” She shrugged. Asenathi has never been a good comforter, I
needed Kay at this moment. I was beyond the word hurt. Losing a friend hurts,but
losing a best friend,one who was like a sister to you is the worst. It hurts more than
breaking up with a boyfriend. I was losing my best friend and it hurt not knowing
how to fix things with her,things just drastically changed between us. I know I felt
her pulling away from me the past few weeks but it didn’t think it would lead to her
cutting me off just like that.

Ase:”What do you want to do to cheer you up?” I shook my head while wiping my
tears. “Stop being a cry baby,uzabuya uZintle wethu(Zintle will come back) she’s
just being extra for no reason. Maybe she’s PMSing.” Oh wow! “Aike! Andizuhlala
nesmumu mna(I am not going to sit with a mute.) I am taking you back home and I
am going to see my man.” I just looked outside the window and paid no mind to her.
We drove the car in silence,just the music feeling up the atmosphere.
When we got home I got out the car as soon as she parked, I rushed into the house.

“Woah! Where are you rushing to?” He held my hand.

Sivuyile:”Heyyy. Why are you crying? Who hurt you?” Asenathi walked in. “Asenathi
what did you do to my wife?”

Ase:”Haibo! Me? She just broke up with someone.”

Sivuyile:”What? You were dating someone Lunathi?!” I didn’t have time for this. I
yanked myself out of his grip and rushed upstairs leaving Asenathi to explain to him
what actually happened. I got into my room and threw my self on the bed and cried
my eyeballs out. This hurts more than it did when we had our first serious falling out
in grade 5. I don’t understand what is going on with her.

“Baby,are you okay?”

Me:”I’ll be fine.” I sniffed. He climbed on the bed. I moved up to him and laid on his
chest while his arms were around me.

Sivuyile:”Don’t worry yourself about useless things my love. Once Zintle is ready to
talk and solve things with you she knows where to find you.”

Me:”It hurts Sivuyile. Zintle is like my sister, and I don’t like fight with her.”

Sivuyile:”Give her space. Maybe she has a good reason for acting like this.”

Me:” If anything I’m the one who’s supposed to be acting up on her after what she
did,but I chose not to and I moved on from that.”

Sivuyile:’Shhh,it’s okay baby.”

We stayed in the same position for a few minutes in complete silence,only my sniffs
were making a sound.

Me:”Where’s Asenathi?”

Sivuyile:”In the dinning. I told her to stay for dinner.” I kept quiet. “I want to tell
them about Lusanda.”

Me:”Good!”
Sivuyile:”ahh,you are not even going to ask me if I am sure I want to do this?”

Me:”this has to be done. I am tired of secrets Sivuyile,and that’s all this year has
been about,secrets.”

Sivuyile:” You are right. I am just worried about what this is going to do to my
relationship with Sipho.”

Me:”It is going to be awkward since he’s dating your ex who happens to be the
mother of your child.”

Sivuyile:”Don’t remind me please.”

Me:”Do you still love her?”

Sivuyile:”Who? Lusanda? Hell no!”

Me:”Then nothing is going to ruin your relationship with your brother.”

Sivuyile:”You are right. I just have yo assure him that nothing is ever going to
happen between me and that woman, plus I don’t want her anywhere near my
daughter.”

Me:”well that’s impossible since she’s going to be here quite often.”

Sivuyile:”No she won’t. She doesn’t have any relationship with people who stay here
so there’s will be no need for her to hang around the house.”

Me:”Sipho is always here.”

Sivuyile:”and he will come alone,not with that woman.”

Me:”mmmh asazi.”
I hope there won’t be any drama tonight at the dinner table. I am just hopping for
good vibes and a good conversation just to forget about the Zintle saga.
○

°•SIVUYILE•°

Sensitive! That’s the perfect word to describe my wife. I can’t believe a mere
childish fued between her and her best friend had her in tears and stuff. I mean if I
was her I was just going to let things be and just move on with my life,but then
again I am not a female so I don’t know how things work in their region. I remember
growing up with my sisters, I’ve never seen them crying over a failed friendship,not
even once, or maybe it’s because they were friends with guys and you know guys
have zero drama.
Speaking of my sisters, I am worried about how they are going to take the Lusanda
news. For Sipho’s sake I hope they won’t be dramatic about it cause it looks like the
big brother is smitten by the girl,the last thing he needs is his sisters hating the
woman he loves.

Boitumelo was in the kitchen cooking dinner with Asenathi, I was in the lounge
watching the sports channel. I received a call from Luzuko, I hope and pray he
doesn’t need my services.

Me:”Please call Themba,yoh!” He chuckled.

Luzuko:”mxm. I am not calling about that.”

Me:”What do you want ke?”

Luzuko:”Why are you so grumpy? Did I disturb a hot session between you and the
madam?”

Me:”What do you want Luzuko.” He laughed.

Luzuko:”Nah man, Carlos wants to meet with you.”

Me:”Carlos? Why? Is he sick or something?”

Luzuko:”Apparently it’s not business related.”

Me:”I don’t even know him that well,why would he want to meet?”

Luzuko:”I don’t know, I’m just a messager.”

Me:”When?”

Luzuko:”Tonight,around 7?”

Me:”I can’t do tonight, I have something important to do. Maybe tomorrow.”

Luzuko:”Sho, I’ll let him know.”

Me:”Alright thanks.”

Luzuko:”Now let me go enjoy my se-“

Me:”Fuck off bruh!” He laughed. I hung up while laughing. The phone call left me
confused,Carlos? Why would he want to meet with me? I’ve barely held a decent
conversation with the dude and now he wants to see me? I wonder!

The dinner table was set and my sister were all here sitting on the table, we were
just waiting on Sipho to arrive.

Lumka:”I wonder what’s the occasion. Phela you guys don’t like hosting us.”
Me:”Don’t lie, you always eat here.”

Lumka:”Hah Vuvu, ever since I moved back to my place I’ve never had dinner here.”

Me:”I am sure your place is filled with take aways.”

Lumka:”You know me too well.” She rolled her eyes.

Lulama:”Kanti where is Sipho? Am hungry as hell.”

Ase:”You are always hungry.”

Lulama:”ndakuqhwaba wena!(I will slap you.)”

Ase:”Hawu! For telling the truth? Hay sisi phola.”

Lulama:”Mxm.” Lunathi walked in with a bowl of dessert,she wasn’t alone, She was
followed by Sipho. My smile immediately dissappered when I saw Lusanda behind
me.

Ase:”I thought this was a family dinner.” She whispered loudly for us people around
the table to hear her.

Lulama:”I’m also surprised.”

Sipho:”Hey guys. Sorry I am late.” He pulled a chair for his lady before sitting down
next to her. “I hope you guys don’t mind I brought a guest.”

Lumka:”We can see. A surprise guest.” She let out an awkward giggle.
I thought I specifically told Sipho that this was a family dinner and I have something
to share with them,why the tell would he bring Lusanda here? What if I don’t want
to share my news with her,didn’t he think of that?
Sipho:”she insisted on coming.”

Ase:”no surprise there.” She rolled her eyes. Asenathi clearly did not like Lusanda, I
am pretty sure after I tell them who she really is she is going to hate her.
We dished up in silence and ate in the same silence.

Sipho:”Why are you guys so quiet? You are never this quiet.”

Ase:’Table manners.”

Sipho:”since when? Khanimeni nina.” He laughed.

Lulama:”Lunathi when was the last time you spoke to Zintle?” I guess she was
trying to break the awkwardness.

Lunathi:”Can we please not talk about her.” Shame man my poor cry baby.

Lulama:”Oh okay.” We fell into the awkward silence again.

Ase:’Heh Lusanda d-“

Sipho:”Sisi!”

Ase:” Ohh. Sisi Lusanda.” She emphasised. “Did you do your nose job back in the
US?” Lunathi choked on her drink.

Lunathi:”Oh my God Asenathi.”

Ase:’What? I just want to know.” Lusanda faked a smile.

Lusanda:”Its okay. I didn’t do a nose job. This is my natural nose.”

Ase:”Oh my bad.” We all sipped on our wines. As a person who knows Lusanda very
well, she did get a nose job. I don’t know why she’s lying about it.

Lumka:”So where are you from Lusanda.”

Lusanda:”Ohh I’m from Port Elizabeth.”

Lulama:” What do you do for a living?”

Lusanda:”Right now I am still job hunting,I’ve been struggling with getting a job
ever since I came back.”

Lunathi:”and when was that?”

Lusanda:”3 months ago.”

Lunathi:”August, I see.” I wonder what she’s thinking about.

Ase:”Where did you and bhuti meet?”

Sipho:”Why didn’t anyone tell me that this was going to be an interview dinner.” We
laughed.

Lulama:”We are just trying to get to know our newest addition a bit better,kaloku
wena you didn’t give us a chance the last time she was here.”

Sipho:”Haike carry on.”

Lusanda:”Hah babe, I thought you were going to rescue me.”

Sipho:”Sorry baby.” They laughed, he took her hand and kissed it. My brother was
truly smitten,how do I tell her that he is smashing the same girl I was smashing and
ended up knocking her up? Or that her psycho ex kidnapped his sister? I don’t want
to steal my brothers happiness cause he genuinely looks happy.

Ase:”How long were you in the states for?” I guess she forgot about her first
question.

Lusanda:”Mmmh, 7 or 8 months I think.”

Ase:”and you already have an accent? Hay thatha girl! I could use your brain when I
am studying for my exams yazi.”

Lusanda:”meaning?”

Ase:”unentloko ethambile sisi.” She faked a smile

Lusanda:”thank you.”

Lunathi:”now’s the time to tell them.” She whispered next to me.

Me:”Not yet.” I whispered back. I could feel her eyes on me, but I dared not to look
at her. “How are things going at ZC bhuti?” I changed the subject.

Sipho:”it’s –“

Lunathi:”Oh come on now, we don’t want to listen to you guys going on and on
about business. We are still trying to get to know Lusanda,right?” The girls agreed.

Lumka:”We don’t want to hear about your new boring deals please.”
Lunathi:”So Lusanda,do you have any mini yous?” Lusanda looked at her a bit
confused. “Kids I mean.” Who’s child is this?

Lusanda:”Ohh kids…oh uhm….. not really…. Yeah.”

Lulama:”Which one is it? Not really or yeah?” Oh shit!

Me:”she’s Chulu’s mother!” I blurt it out.

Them:”What?!!”

Sipho:”Woah! What do you mean she’s Chulu’s mom? What does that make Lunathi
if she’s Chulu’s mother?”

Me:”She’s the biological mother of Chulu.”

Sipho:”No!”

Me:”I’m sorry broh, it’s the truth.” Lusanda looked at me pissed.

Sipho:”why didn’t you tell me about this yesterday?! Huh Sivuyile?”

Me:”I wanted to okay! But I couldn’t! I didn’t want to ruin the mood!”

Sipho:”So you cared more about the mood than telling me that I am fucking your
baby momma?! What kind of stupidity is that?!”

Sivuyile:” I’m sorry mkhuluwa.” That’s all I could say.

Sipho:”And wena what do you have to say for yourself?”

Lusanda:”I was going to tell you,in my own time.” She had tears in her eyes,how
dramatic. “Sivuyile you had no right to go about telling my business like that!”

Lunathi:”excuse you! This is about his daughter,he sure has hell have every right to
tell them about this.”

Lusanda:”shut up marn wena! This has nothing to do with you!”

Ase:”Rha! Awucingi kaloku!”

I looked at Lumka and Lulama they were both still shocked.

Sipho:”when were you going to tell me? You lied to me and said you don’t have
kids!! Why would you do that?!”

Lulama:”cause she’s a horrible mother that’s why!” She finally spoke. “She left her
1 month old baby at the door step expecting Sivuyile to take care of her! What did
Sivuyile know about babies?! You are a selfish human being! You disgust me marn!”
She spit.

Lunathi:”Why didn’t you come and check up on her when you came back from the
states at least?”

Lusanda:”Just shut up! I am still talking to my man.”

Lulama:”That’s all you care about vele! Amadoda! I don’t know whether to give you
a bitch slap for abandoning my niece or to punch you for getting my sister
kidnapped.”

Sipho:”What?!”

Lulama:”Yes! This hoe of yours was married to a psychotic gangster,she cheated on

her husband with Sivuyile even after being warned by her friends, her husband then
decided to kidnap Lumka and Thandaza as part of his revenge plan!”
Lusanda:”I didn’t know about that, I swear to God.”

Lumka:”But you knew that your husband was a psycho,yet you carried on sleeping
with my brother endangering his life!”

Lusanda:”He also wanted me! I was not the only one at fault.”

Ase:”No wonder I didn’t like you from the get go.”

Lumka:”I feel like slapping you so hard right now.”

Lunathi:”No no guys. Can we just sit down and talk about this calmly.”

Lulama:”Hayi Mother Teresa! This bitch needs a slap that will bring her back to her
senses.”

Ase:”Hay unesbindi sisi!(You have guts!) You come to this house acting like Miss
innocent yet you know very well that you left a baby here?! Hay ungcolile shame!
(You are cruel). A disgrace to women!”

Lusanda:”Sipho I am sorry baby, can we just go home and talk about this properly
please.”

Sipho:”I am not the one who you owe an apology too. You owe it to that little
upstairs that you abandoned. You also owe it to my sister.”

Lusanda:”I didn’t know my ex husband was going to kidnap her. I have nothing to do
with her kidnapping.” She tried to hold him

Sipho:”Get off me!” He roared. “I can’t even bare to look at you right now. You
disgust me!” He pushed the chair and stood up.

Me:”Woah bhuti. Are we cool?” He looked at me.

Sipho:”We will talk.” That’s hopeful right? “Masambe wena!(Let’s go you!)” Lusanda
quickly stood up and followed Sipho.

Ase:”Aibo sisi we are not done talking!” They were gone. “Hay guys niyamyeka? Are
you really going to let her getaway just like that?” She seriously wanted to fight.

Lunathi:”Ey you like violence.”

Ase:”Uthule ke wena Maria.”

Lunathi:”First I am mother Teresa now I am Maria? Hay no guys.” They laughed.

Lumka:”Don’t worry wena mntase tomorrow is still another day. She’s going to pay
for the pain she caused this family.”

Ase:”Good! That’s the spirit wena siswam(you my sister.) She needs to pay to a
point where she will need to get another nose job!” They laughed. I couldn’t join
them, I was worried about my brother. He was so angry when he left here. Even
though he said we will talk, I don’t think we will fix things almost immediately. I am
sure he’s angry that I didn’t tell him about Lusanda immediately,but in my defence I
didn’t want to ruin everyone’s night. I was going to tell him eventually.

Lulama:”Wena how long were you going to hide this from us?”

Me:”I wasn’t going to hide it. I was going to tell you about it tonight,hence we
invited you guys here for dinner.”

Lulama:”How long have you known that she is back? Kona why did you lie about
Chulu’s mom being a one night stand?”

Me:”The day of the party. And I lied about Chulu’s mom because I didn’t want you
guys to hate my daughter.”
Lumka:” you thought we would hate her because her mother is that thing? Hay
uphambene shame (You at crazy.) Chulu is our flesh and blood, we would never hate
one of our own.”

Me:”I know.”

Lulama:”You should have told us kodwa nawe Vuvu,just to avoid all this drama.”

Ase:”Now what? Bhuti is dating your ex,and ke shame that’s a no no.”

Lumka:”Oh please! That relationship is over I am telling you.”

Ase:”Are you sure? Bhuti seems taken by Miss botched nose.” They laughed.

Lulama:”Did you see it though? It looked awful.”

Lunathi:”I thought she was one of those TLC patients.” They laughed again, I just
chuckled. Yeah, my family is chaotic!
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert81
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

“That was a dramatic dinner.” I said as I got in bed.

Sivuyile:”Are you surprised?” I snuggled up to him.

Me:”Not really, I was just hoping thag for once they won’t react in that manner.”

Sivuyile:”Hah! I wish.” I chuckled. “Do you think Sipho took this well?”

Me:”I don’t know babe,he seemed pretty angry and hurt when he left.”

Sivuyile:”I know. He hasn’t even called me yet and we always call each other before
we go to bed.” I chuckled

Me:”I still find that very weird.”

Sivuyile:” nothing wrong with brothers showing each other appreciation.”

Me:”Yeah I know, but you don’t call your sisters every night.”

Sivuyile:”You know how they are, I would have nightmares every night.” I laughed.
“Sipho is the one who started this whole calling thing. At first I found it weird too,but
now I am used to it.”
Me:”Maybe he’s too excited about having a brother. Did he grow up as an only
child?”

Sivuyile:”I don’t know hey, he never talks about the family that raised him.”

Me:”He doesn’t? That’s weird.”

Sivuyile:”Or maybe he’s not comfortable as yet.” I don’t think so.

Me:”mmmh maybe.”

Sivuyile:”Enough about Sipho now,time to get down to some serious business.” He

went down to my neck and suck on it,I giggled.

Me:”Stop it.” I giggled. “I am still sore from last night.” Turns out if you spend a lot
of time not having sex,you virgin gets tight again,who knew? Lol. Plus it didn’t help
that this man was having a time of his life with my body.

Sivuyile:”I can kiss it better.” I giggled some more as his lips landed on mine. We
shared a slow deep kiss. He grabbed my boob and gave it a squeeze, I moaned. He
moved the hand to my tighs,slowly moving it up the thigh until he reached my
paradise. My legs automatically opened wide,he started rubbing on my castle slowly
with my panties on. I was completely turned on. He broke the kiss and got on his
knees. He pulled me down and held my knees up before taking off my panty,he
sniffed it. “Damn!” He went down on me kissing my inner thighs with his wet
lips,until he reached my castle. I moaned out loud as I felt his lips come in contact
with my virginal lips. I missed having his head stuck in between my legs.
○

°•SIVUYILE•°

The annoying sound of an alarm woke me up from the depth of my sleep. I hate
whoever invented this noisy thing,what was he or she thinking. I woke up and kissed
my sleeping wife’s cheek, she gets to sleep all day because she’s done with her
exams,while I have to go to work and deal with annoying patients. As much as I
enjoy my work, I still enjoy lazing around the house with my wife. I think not going
to work for months made me lazy because waking up this past week has been a
struggle.
I get off the bed nonetheless and go straight to the bathroom to take a quick
shower. Lunathi is still asleep when I get back in the room, I go to the closet and
wear the clothes that she picked out and ironed for me the previous night. It’s
amazing how even though we have helpers,she still does these kind of things for
me.
By the time I am done getting ready for work,she’s still far far away in her sleep,
and then she will call me a sleepy head,yet she sleeps like a log of wood. I kiss her
goodbye and leave the room.
Mam’Luvo was cleaning up in the lounge,I greet and bid her farewell then I walk out
the house. I got inside my car and drove off to work while jaming to random music
playing on the radio. I must say one thing I missed was driving myself around, the
leg injury really fucked me up for months and I had to put up with being driven
around town, which annoyed the hell out of me.
I walked into the reception area,and as always Themba was flirting with our
receptionist,I’m pretty sure if she wasn’t married she would have long gave in to
him,the way she blushes Themba starts his shenanigans on her my God.

Me:”Morning guys.” The greet back cheerly. “Can I please have my coffee in my
office please, I have a patient coming in soon.” I said while walking to my office.

Thoko:”Coming right up sir!”

A few minutes later,Themba walked in with two cups in his hand. He placed one on
my table.

Themba:”And then wena? Did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed today?”

Me:”What do you mean?” I put the patients file away and took my coffee.

Themba:”You grumpy and that makes you look more ugly.” Wow!

Me:”I’m not grumpy.”

Themba:”Ohh really? Then explain that look on your face and your attitude.”

Me:”First of all,get your ass off my desk..” I hit him with the file.

Themba:”See what I mean?” He sat on the chair. “Come on,out with it.” I sighed.

Me:”I told them about Lusanda last night.”

Themba:”Oh shit! How did they take it?”

Me:”my sisters took it well I guess,seeing that they are still talking to me. Sipho on
the other side… I am not so sure.”

Themba:”Did he say something to you?”

Me:”That’s the thing, I haven’t spoken to him ever since he left the house last
night.”

Themba:”Hah! Kanti! It’s only been a few hours man,so you can’t really conclude
that he’s angry at you yet.”

Me:”You don’t understand how my relationship with Sipho is ntwana,and you didn’t
see how livid he was last night.”

Themba:”it’s understandable though, I mean he just found out that he’s fucking his
little brother’s baby momma and that he’s girlfriend lied to him. Unless she did tell
him that she has a kid somewhere?”

Me:”Nah she didn’t.”

Themba:”Then Sipho has every right to be angry, not at you though. Maybe he’s
still trying to sort out with his missus,give him time.”

Me:”Sort things out? He wouldn’t do that.”

Themba:”I bet you he would. That man is taken by Lusanda,and you of all people
know how strong Lusanda’s “spell” is.” He made inverted comas in the air. “That
man is smitten. I wouldn’t be surprised if he forgives and forgets.” Would he do
that?
A knock on the door disturbed my thoughts.

Me:”come in.”

Thoko:”Dr Dlamini,your patient has arrived.”

Me:”Let him in please.” She nodded and closed the door.

Themba:”Ntwana,let me leave you to it. I’m also expecting one of Luzuko’s guys in a
few minutes.”

Me:”Alright sho,well talk later.”

Themba:”Sharp sharp.” He stood up and walked out the door bumping into my
patient.

Me:”Good morning Mr Moloi.” I stood up and walked towards him.

○
It was finally Lunch time, I was on my feet for hours. Our surgery was very busy
today,we had a lot of patients coming in. There’s was still more in the reception
area,but I was too hungry to attend to a sick person. I will only attend to a life or
death matter at this point.
As always Themba walked in my office like it was his, he was carrying both our take
aways.
Themba:”today you are eating like a single man. Did you fight with Lunathi?”

Me:”Hell no,she was asleep when I left and I didn’t want to wake her.” Lunathi
always packs lunch for me,it’s the sweetest gesture ever.

Themba:”Hehe,you wore her out last night neh?”

Me:”Fuck off, I’m not going to discuss that with you.” He laughed.

Themba:”You know you and Lunathi inspire me, maybe someday I will also find
myself a Mrs me someday.”

Me:”Awwu wena? It would be hell on earth.” He laughed.

Themba:”What’s that supposed to mean?”

Me:”Themba wena you are scared of commitment.”

Themba:”I am not!” He defended.

Me:”Dude! What happened to Anathi?”

Themba:”We broke up.”

Me:”Why?”

Themba:”She was too serious,can you imagine she was already thinking about our
future?”
Me:”Yes u can definitely imagine that. That girl loved you,and I believe you loved
her too,wena you are just scared to commit.”

Themba:”nah ntwana,it was not that deep.”

Me:”Do I need to remind you of how many times she broke up with you and you
went to beg her to take you back? Do I?”

Themba:”That doesn’t mean I loved her,it simply means that I enjoyed her
company. That’s all.” I laughed.

Me:”Yeah that’s right!” I should be rolling my eyes,but I won’t.

Themba:”Okay,maybe I am not ready to commit to a serious relationship right

now,BUT! That doesn’t mean I have a commitment phobia.”

Me:”Alright ntwana,what ever makes you sleep at night.” I winked at him.

After lunch we went back to work, I was already tired. I just wanted to relax on my
couch and drink an ice cold beer,that’s all I wanted to do. My plans were ruined by a
text from Luzuko reminding me of my meeting with Carlos at 7, I so wanted to
postpone,but I was curious as to why he wanted to meet with me. I hope they don’t
want to include me into more of their gangster shit, cause I am not interested. But if
that was the case,then Luzuko and Luthando would have done that themselves. I
wonder what’s this about. We knocked off work at exactly 7 o’clock, we had a very
busy day.

Themba:” If I was married I would be saying I can’t wait to be welcomed by a home

cooked meal,but because I am single, I can’t wait to taste that cold beer in my
fridge.” I laughed.

Me:” You were bitten by a marriage bug today, I swear.” He laughed.

Themba:”Mxm,see you tomorrow ntwana.”

Me:”Sure.” We got into our cars and drove off. I connected my phone to the
Bluetooth then dialed my wife.

Lunathi:”Lover.” I smiled.

Me:”I am going to be home late, what should I bring you?” I was trying to soften her
up since I forgot to tell her that I will be coming home late.

Lunathi:”Noba yintoni babe(Anything babe)” I chuckled.

Me:”Ithengiswaphi lo noba yintoni s’thandwa sam(Where do they sell that anything

my love)” she giggled.

Lunathi:” Noba kuphi love(anywhere love.)” I laughed.

Me:”I guess that means I should come home empty handed,alright thanks madam.”
She laughed.

Lunathi:”Are you still at work?”

Me:”Nah, I’m driving to Luzuko’s house for a smallanyana meeting.”

Lunathi:”Oh okay,send my regards to Philasande.”

Me:”Will do babe. I love you.”

Lunathi:”I love you too.” I hung up with a smile on my face. Love is truly a beautiful
thing.
I received a call from Sipho immediately after hanging up.
Me:”bro?”

Sipho:”Where are?” No greetings,nothing vele?

Me:”I’m on my way to a meeting.”

Sipho:”This late?”

Me:”Yeah.”

Sipho:”dlula ngam, I want us to talk.”

Me:”Tomorrow bro. I’m tired,after this meeting I just want to go home and cuddle
with my wife.”

Sipho:”Your wife will still be there when you get back marn.” Yoh.

Me:”Fine. Where are you?” He told me. Luckily he was not far from where I was,and
the road to Luzuko’s house passed by there. I hope he has calmed down, I couldn’t
really read his emotions over the phone.
He was already standing by the road when I got there, he got into the car and we
carried on with the journey.

Sipho:”Where are you going?”

Me:”To my meeting.”

Sipho:”Your late night meeting at someone’s house? Mmmh.” We already entering

Luzuko’s neighbourhood.

Me:”Yeah,what’s wrong with that?”

Sipho:”Nothing,nothing at all.” Mxm. We drove in complete silence until we reached
Luzuko’s house.

Me:”Are you gonna wait for me here or?” I asked as I parked the car

Sipho:”Fuck no, I’m coming with you. Maybe you are here to meet your
mistress,who knows.”

Me:”Mxm. Let’s go.” We both got out the car and walked to the door. I knocked a
few times on the door. Philasande was the one who opened. “Heyy.” She smiled

Philasande:”Hii. Long time no see.”

Me:”Yeah hey, unfortunate circumstances didn’t allow me to come through.”

Philasande:”I heard about the accident, I’m so sorry.”

Me:”Its fine.”

Philasande:”How are you feeling though? Have completely healed?”

Me:”I’d like to think so.” She smiled politely.

Philansande:”That’s good to hear. How’s Lunathi holding up after her parents

passing?”

Me:”She’s doing good hey, she’s healing.”

Philasande:”Well,tell her my thoughts are with her.” I nodded.

Me:”Ohh she sends her regards.” I almost forgot.

“Hawu! What about me?” That was Luzuko walking followed by Carlos.

Me:”What about you?” Philasande laughed a little.

Luzuko:”mxm.”

Philasande:”Let me leave you guys to have your discussion.” She left.

Luzuko:”Well well well! Who knew that the mighty Sniper would be standing right
here in my house? How do you know this man Sivuyile?” Oh he’s talking about
Sipho?

Me:”Ohhh this is my big brother Sipho. Sipho this is Luzuko and Carlos.”

Luzuko:”It’s a pleasure to finally meet you in person.” He extend his hand which
Sipho didn’t not shake. I cleared my throat.

Me:”Carlos my man, I hear you want to talk to me about something.”

Carlos:”Ja! Can we move to the study.” He said in his deep coloured accent. Luzuko
led the way to his study.
As soon as we sat down,Carlos took out his gun and placed it on the table.

Me:”O-kay!” I was confused.

Carlos:”Do you know who I am?” He was looking straight at me.

Me:”What kind of stupid question is that?”

Carlos:”Answer me!”

Me:”Yes I obviously know who you are Carlos.” I said in an annoyed tone.

Carlos:”wrong! You don’t know who I am. Because if you did you ouldnt have fucked
with my girl!” What?

Me:”You girl? The fuck you on about?”

Carlos:”Yes my girl! You fucked with my girl,and no one does that to me!” He took
he’s gun and pointed it at me. “Jy hoore?!(You hear?!)”

Sipho:”Don’t you ever in your life make the mistake of pointing one of my own with
your gun.” He said in a cool tone. Carlos slowly put the gun down. “Good boy.”

Me:”Carlos I am not psychic. Either you tell me who this girl you are talking about is,
or I am getting the fuck out of here.” I was really annoyed.

Carlos:”You don’t know who you were fucking other than your wife recently?”

Me:”That’s it, I’m leaving.” I stood up.

Carlos:”Sit!”

Me:”Look man, I am tired. I’ve had a long day,the last thing I want to be doing is
listening to this bullshit.”

Carlos:”I said sit your motherfucking ass down!” I looked at Luzuko who was on his
phone not even bothered about what was going on.

Me:”Say what you want to say man!” I was slowly getting pissed.
Carlos:”Sandi! That’s my baby momma’s name.” Oh wow! “You fucked her and
wanted to force her into marrying you! You wanted to keep me away from my
daughter you piece of shit!!” He stood up and glared at me. I could feel his breath
hitting my face,that’s how close he was to my face.

Me:”is that what she told you?” I said in a chilled tone. “And you believed her?”

Carlos:”Of course I believed her,she’s the mother of my fucking child!”

Me:”Would you calm down before you give yourself a heart attack.”

Carlos:”Sarnie,who are you talking to like that?!” He move his face closer.

Me:”I am talking to you. You called me here to talk not for a screaming contest. Now
sit your motherfucking ass down and calm yourself so that we can talk like real
man.” I was not shouting but my tone was very stern. He looked at me once before
sitting down and breathing out loud. I sat down too. “Now,tell me what she told
you.”

Carlos:”She told me that you guys fucked while we were fucking,she got pregnant
and you assumed that the baby was yours. She said you forced her to move into
your house after your accident,and you threatened to take her child away if she
doesn’t marry you.” What? What kind of sick person is Sandi. I couldn’t help but
laugh. “Ohh this is a joke to you?! It’s a joke neh?!”

Me:”Why are you even getting worked up. I thought you were not in a relationship
with her.”

Carlos:”Yeah,but that doesn’t mean I will let someone hurt her. You actually
disrespected me by tapping her while I was tapping her too! You don’t do that! No
matter the nature of my relationship with her!”

Me:”I didn’t even know she had someone in the picture.”

Carlos:”You are lying marn!”

Me:”Why would I lie?”

Carlos:”Why would she lie?!”

Me:”Because she’s a conniving psycho,that’s why!” I raised my voice. “That bitch is

the one who was forcing herself into my life! Why would I wanna marry that,while I
already have a queen for a wife?!”

Carlos:”Because you are a greedy bastard! That’s why you cheated on your wife!
Because you are never satisfied!” I stood up and held him by his neck.

Me:”Speak about my wife one more time and I will make you meet your maker
tonight!”

Carlos:”Get your fucking hands off me.” He was struggling to speak.

Me:”Now listen here! I am only going to say this once. I didn’t know she was with
you back then! I never forced her to do anything. She’s the one who lied to my
family and tried to pin the pregnancy on me! She was just a meaningless
fuck,nothing more!”

Carlos:”L…e..t g…o o…f m…e!”

Me:”Let me the last time you ask to meet up with me to talk about this kind of shit!
It happened and it passed,so get over it! And tell thag bitch of yours that if she
carries on spreading lies about me, I will make sure that she gets burried six feet
under,far away where no one will find her. Verstaan jy?(Do you understand?)” He
nodded. I let go off his neck, he coughed very hard. “Let’s broh.” Sipho stood up
with an amused look on his face.

Luzuko:”What the fuck just happened here? Man,where have you been hiding this
Sivuyile?” He was also amused.
Me:”Somewhere far far away. I don’t like being provoked. Let this be a lesson to you
Carlos.” Luzuko clapped his hands!

Carlos:”W..a..t..e..r”

Luzuko:”Ya no,today has been filled with surprises.” I am really surrounded by stupid
people.

Me:”Man, I have to go. Say goodbye to the lady of the house for me.”

Luzuko:”Will do.” We fist bumped. “And Sniper, I hope I will see you again soon.”
Sipho just looked at him and walked out the door, I had to follow behind me.

Me:”That was very rude of you.” I said as I started the car.

Sipho:”What?”

Me:”the way you acted towards Luzuko.”

Sipho:”I just don’t like people who act like they know me while they don’t.” I
chuckled as we drove off.

Me:”So what did you want to talk about?”

Sipho:”Last night.” Oh boy here it is. “We’re you and Lusanda ever serious?”

Me:”At some point we were,that was until I found out that she is married.” I could
feel his eyes on me. “But we weren’t exclusive when Chulu was conceived. I was
already with Thandiwe by then.” I was trying to make him feel better.

Sipho:”That doesn’t really change things.” It doesn’t? Haike. “Is it so wrong for me
to fall for her?” Oh shit!
Me:”No,” I said after a few seconds of silence. “It’s not wrong.”

Sipho:”She is your ex Sivuyile! My niece’s mother for fuck sakes. What is Chulu
going to think? I’m her uncle slash step father? What is our family going to say?”

Me:”You shouldn’t really care about what they think. You should out your feelings
first before anyone else’s.” I wasn’t about to advice my brother to leave Lusanda
alone. Why would I do that? For what good reason? It would be really selfish of me
to stand between what could potentially be true love.

Sipho:”I don’t care about random people running their mouths,but family bro?
That’s different.”

Me:”I get that,but at the end of the day you are not going to marry your family. So
you should let their thoughts be the reason why you let go of someone that you
love.” Lulama and Lumka would skin me alive if their heard me encouraging Sipho
to go after Lusanda.

Sipho:”But she lied to me,how do I trust her again?”

Me:”Well that’s up to you guys to fix that.”

Sipho:”our sisters don’t like her.” I chuckled

Me:”That they don’t,and for a good reason.”

Sipho:”I am so confused.”

Me:”Its understandable,you didn’t know I was with her before you dated her and fell
for her,so no one would blame you for carrying on with her.”
Sipho:”I don’t want to ruin my relationship with you guys. You are the first and only
family I have.” First? I thought…?

Me:”You won’t. We won’t love you any less because you chose to follow your heart.
Sure they are going to hate Lusanda and make her life a living hell maybe,but that
doesn’t mean they will hate you for dating her.”

Sipho:”How is it that you are so understanding about this matter? I mean this
person is your ex.”

Me:”Key word is ex. What would I gain from standing in your way? Nothing. I don’t
even have feelings for her,so that would be selfish and childish of me.”

Sipho:”I wish your sisters would be this understanding too.”

Me:”Don’t worry about those ones.”

Sipho:”You know how they are.” I laughed.

Me:”Yeah. But they are softies at heart, they will understand. But I don’t think they
will like your girlfriend though,that I can tell you.” He chuckled.

Sipho:”Oh God! Don’t remind me. And there’s your mother ngapha(this side.)” He
sighed. “She’s going to hate me forever if I do this.”

Me:”She won’t. Stop worrying about this man,just take the leap of faith and you will
deal with the falling out later.”

Sipho:”I don’t know bro.” I sighed.

Me:”Take your time and think about this before you make a decision. Just know that
you have my full support on whatever it is that you decide on.” He looked at me and
smiled.
Sipho:”Thanks bro.”

Me:” Where to?”

Sivuyile:”You can drop me off at my house.”

Me:”Alright.” I turned on the road leading to his area. Five minutes later we arrived
at his house.

Sipho:”Thanks for the talk man.”

Me:”Anytime.”

Sipho:”call me when you get home.”

Me:”Sho.” I waited for him to walk inside his gate before driving off. I hope Lunathi
is still awake, I can’t believe these people kept me away from my wife for
meaningless talks. Well Carlos did,because the talk I had with Sipho had to be had.
Although I still feel like we have still have to talk about his childhood, and he doesn’t
really like talking about that.
I arrived at home around half past 10. I’m pretty sure my wife was long asleep. I
called Sipho informing him about my arrival, we spoke for a few minutes then I hung
up and went to my room. Indeed as I had suspected, my darling wife was in
dreamland. I took off my clothes,and got in bed in only my boxers.

“You back?” I guess she was not really asleep.

Me:”Yeah.” She snuggled up to me and places head on my chest. I kissed her head.

Lunathi:”Goodnight babe.”

Me:”Goodnight my love, I love you.”

Lunathi:”Love you too.” If she was so sleepy I was going to ask her who loves who
since she didn’t say ‘I’,but I will let her be.
I still can’t believe that Sandi actually told Carlos that I was forcing her to marry me!
Imagine! Even when she’s out of my life,she’s still causing drama for me! I can’t
wait to tell Lunathi about all of t- Or maybe I shouldn’t, I don’t want to hurt her by
mentioning Sandi’s name.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert82
•
•
•
•
•

°•ZINTLE•°

Things in my life were spiraling out of control, everything has been taking a left turn
lately. My friends have abandoned me, I know I am to blame for the way they are
acting. I honestly don’t know why I lashed out on everyone at the party that
night,but when they spoke about my sister that way something in me just moved
and I flipped! And Thabo also acted like a jerk which really broke my heart. I know
my relationship with him is a no strings attached relationship,which I was the one
who suggested it. But somehow I found myself falling for him, I mean he’s a hot
guy,you can’t blame me. I had also hopped that he was feeling the same way about
me but I guess he was not,he confirmed that on the night of the party. See the thing
with me and Thabo is that he asked me out after Lunathi’s wedding, I laughed it off
thinking he was joking,but he was persistent and was not giving up. Because I was
still madly in love with Thami my boyfriend, I did what any sensible person in a
relationship would do,I rejected him. As time went by he got my number and we
started talking over the phone, I won’t lie I did develop some sort of liking towards
him but because of my boyfriend I kept our relationship at a strictly friends limit.
Things changed after I went to some party in the neighbourhood,he was also there
we partied and spoke the whole night,one thing led to another,we fucked. The
following morning we discussed the issue,he still wanted to pursue a relationship
with me,but I still rejected him. I then decided that we should have a no strings
attached relationship,because I had fun with him and he really knew his business in
the bedroom. We hid this from everyone,including Lunathi – I didn’t want her to
know about it as I felt it would strain our friendship. I didn’t plan to fall for him,but
we had spent a lot of time together for months, so I kept on developing feelings for
him which ultimately led to love. Which is why I was hurt when he said all those
things to me at the party. With Lunathi also, I was hurt. I feel like she didn’t do
anything to defend me from her family,which was really wrong of her as a friend. I
really don’t mind Ase not saying anything because I know how she is,but with
Lunathi it’s a different story. I feel like she could have done or said something to
make them stop talking the minute I voiced out that I was not comfortable with
them talking about my sister like that,instead she just kept quiet and laughed with
the rest of them. I am in the process of fixing things with my sister,we are trying to
rebuild our relationship,hence I was sensitive about them making her a negative
topic.
I will say, I wish I handle things in a different manner,but I was too angry to control
myself,and these days once I get angry I just take impulsive decisions,liking leaving
the group chat for instance. All I am saying is I miss my friends,and I want yo sort
things out with them.

“Zintle! Vuka!” – That was my mother banging on my room door.

Mom:”Yeeeey wena! Ukhiyeleni la?(Why did you lock?)” Because I didn’t want any
disturbance that’s why! “Zintle!”

Me:”Ngiyeza mah(I’m coming mom.)” I got off the bed and went to open the door.

Mom:”Ya! Kwenzenjani kwakhiywa iminyango kwami?(Whats going on,why are you

locking doors in my house?)”

Me:”Its my room nje mah.”

Mom:”kodwa ke this entire house is mine,and the only doors that will be locked are
the front and back door,not room doors.”

Me:”But Mah I need privacy nje.”

Mom:”Privacy kwami? Hay sisi leyonto uzoyithola mhlazane wathutha la ka Msomi.

(Privacy in my house? You will get that thing the day you move out of my house.)”
Wow! Why did I have to be black? “Vuka ugeze,siyakadokotela.(Wake up and take a
bath, we are going to the doctor.)”

Me:”Doctor? I’m not sick nje.”

Mom:”You are not? Hehe! Geza wena uyeke ukungibhedela(Take a bath and stop
your nonsense.)” Why would my mother want to take me to the doctor? Okay fine I
know I’ve been moaning about a headache and vomiting lately,but I assured her
that it’s nothing major.

Me:”Mah nginenyongo,there’s no need to go see a doctor for that. We can buy

something to clean my system and I will be better in no time.” Something was
coming up

Mom:”Inyongo yasekseni kphela Zintle? Awuyeke ukuzenza isli-.(You only get it in

the morning? Stop acting like a fo-)” I pushed her out of the way and rushed to the
toilet,luckily I made it on time to the toilet seat. I rinsed my mouth and walked back
to my room,my mom was still standing next to the door. “Inyongo neh? Heh!” She
clapped once. I knew my mom wasn’t going to let this doctor visit go,especially
after that.

Me:”Fine ke mah! But just know that you are wasting your money on something that
can be taken care of right here at home.”

Mom:”Mxm!” She left my room. I lazily walked towards the bed and started making
it. I was in no mood to go anywhere today, I just wanted to have a lazy day in my
room,read a novel or watch a movie,probably sleep which is something I do a lot
these days. I tidied up my room before going to the bathroom to take a bath.

“Usheshe lapho(hurry up in there.)” My mom said as she passed me in the passage.

I didn’t even take that much time to bath,but my mom was already knocking on the
door telling me we don’t have all day. My God this woman needs a class of patience
I swear!
I lotioned my body and wore my black jeans, which was a bit of a struggle pulling
them up my butt. This was weird because I don’t have a big butt,that’s Lunathi’s
business,Ohh how I miss her. She would be laughing her head off right now seeing
me struggle with fitting into my jeans,Asenathi would straight up tell me that I am
fat. Wait! Am I fat? Did I just gain weight overnight? Finally,the Jean went up. Now
the struggle was buttoning it, it just wouldn’t button up. There is absolutely no way
that I gained weight just like that! I bought this jean a month ago and I haven’t even
wore it and already it doesn’t fit me? Hay this is witchcraft I swear! I screamed in
frustration

“Kwenzenjani manje Zintle?!(Whats wrong now?!)” I rushed out the room and went
to hers.
Mom:”Yini(What is it?)”

Me:”My jeans Mah! They don’t fit me!” I wanted to cry.

Mom:”Manje iyona lento ekukabalazisayo(so that’s the thing that’s making you
scream?)” Trust a black parent to act like this in your time of need.

Me:”Mah! I fitted this before I bought it,and it for perfectly. Now it doesn’t! This is
witchcraft mah ngeke!”

Mom:”Witchcraft is what’s growing inside your stomach right now.” What? “Just go
and look for something else to wear marn,we are running out of time.” I looked at
her once. “Ungazi amajean ani umuntu ezokinya ingane.” I heard her mumble as I
walked out. A baby? What baby is she talking about?
I picked out a lose fitting dress in my wardrobe, even though I didn’t feel like
wearing a dress, I had no choice.

Mom:”I don’t know why you didn’t wear this in the first place. Ukuphapha nje!” I
didn’t answer her. I was still heartbroken about my new jeans. We took Thandiwe’s
car and left to town. The drive was silent,mom paid no attention to my sulking she
just sang her gospel tunes and minded her own business.
We finally arrived at the doctor, she went to speak to the receptionist while I sat
down and looked around the area.

Mom:”Woza!(Come!)” Aww I was still enjoying sitting down nje. I stood up and
followed her through the corridor,until.we reached an open door,she entered
without knocking I followed suit. “Good morning doctor.” The Doctor smiled

Dr:”Mrs Msomi,how are you.”

Mom:”Eyy I am not good doctor, I am not good at all.” I wonder.

Dr:”What’s wrong dear?”

Mom:”My daughter here is sick.” I rolled my eyes,luckily she didn’t notice or else I
would have gotten a back slap. “She’s vomiting every morning,she’s always
sleeping and always crying about a headache. I suspect that she is pregnant.”

Me:”What?!” I couldn’t contain my shock. “Mah I am not pregnant.”

Mom:”Shut up wena! I am not talking to you.” I am not pregnant. “You know these
symptoms doctor. So I brought her here so that you can do a pregnancy test.”
What?! If she really thought u was pregnant she could have bought home
pregnancy tests instead of bring me here.

Dr:”That’s all you want?”

Mom:”and an ultra sound, I want to know how far she is.” Jesus Christ! This woman I
call my mother really believes that I am pregnant.

Dr:”Okay. Let’s get started.” I still cabt believe that my mom thinks I am pregnant. I
am not pregnant.
The Doctor gave me a cup and told me to go pee in it.

Me:”Just give me the test,I’ll do it myself.”

Mom:”Haibo! You even know how how to use it?! Hay imhlola!” My mom is a typical
dramatic black parent.

Me:”I’ve seen Lunathi use it once.” Lies! But I knew she wouldn’t say anything bad
since Lunathi is married,she’s bound to be pregnant.

Mom:”Ohhh.” The doctor handed me the small stick. I went to the bathroom and did
my business,I was still certain that I was not pregnant. I am just doing this test just
to rejoice in my mother’s face when the results come back negative. I walked back
into the room and placed the stick on top of the table before sitting down. “How
long are we supposed to wait doctor?”
Dr:”Let’s wait give just to be on the safe side.” Lord I can’t wait for these results. I
am not really nervous because I know I am not pregnant, I am on the pill for
heavens sake! “Alright, we can check!” She took the stick and looked at it for a
while. She looked at me then my mother,then she looked at me again with a small
smile. “Congratulation,you are going to be a mother.” Wait what?!

Mom:”Amen! Ngafa uMsomi!(Msomi is going to kill me.)” I was stuck on the seat
with my mouth wide open. How? When? Why? Am I even ready for this baby? Hell
no! I have my whole life planned out and a baby fits nowhere in my plans.

Me:”I am not keeping it.” Thwaaaa! A slap landed on my cheek.

Mom:”You are nyot nyeeping nyit makwenze njan? Who asked you to go out there
and open your legs for big a and not use protection? Did this baby ask to be made?
Not keeping it yamasimba! You made your bed now lie in it!” I was still in shock. My
mom just slapped me in front of a doctor and on the other hand I am pregnant.

Dr:”Mrs Msomi, I think this should be her choice.”

Mom:”Choice yani? The only choice she should have thought about was the condom
brand!” Its max now not choice, I wanted to say.

Dr:”Okay let’s calm down. The stress is not good for the baby Mrs Msomi.” Oh God
there’s a baby now! I am pregnant! “Can we carry on with the scan?”

Mom:”Yah!” My mom is suddenly pissed off but she was okay when we left the
house and when she was telling the doctor that I am pregnant,but now she’s looking
at me like a bull seeing a person wearing something red.
The Doctor instructed me to go and lie on the bed, I did as I was told. She lifted my
dress up and placed paper towels on my tighs,then she applied the cold gel on my
stomach. She took her tool and started moving it around my stomach.

Dr:”There’s our tiny baby.” Oh God I am really pregnant. “Everything is perfectly

fine with the little one.” She said after a seconds of moving around my stomach. I
couldn’t help but let the tears fall out of my eyes. She took the paper towel and
wiped the gel off my stomach. I got off the bed and went to sit next to my mother
again.

Mom:”Ukhalela ini?(What are you crying for?)”

Dr:”Every thing is perfectly fine, I will draw some blood just to take it to the lab for
testing before I can prescribe medication for her.”

Mom:”How far along is she?”

Dr:”13 weeks.” That’s 3 months and a week,how the hell did I miss this?

Mom:”Haike! Welcome to motherhood sisi.” Oh God. “Hay hay! Ungakhali. Angithi

bekumnandi umfana elele phezukwakho? Suka lezozinyembezi ke.(No no! Don’t cry!
It was nice when the guy was on top of you right? Wipe those tears)” What am I
going to do? What am I going to tell my dad? Oh my dad! He’s going to murder me.
The Doctor drew some blood before we left the surgery. I was not happy at all,I was
an emotional wreck,my mom didn’t seem to care about that,instead she kept on
making jokes about how I am no longer going to go out,how I am going to drop out
of school and take care of the baby. She was just adding on to the stress. She even
went as far as buying a lot of fruits,saying that she’s preparing me to start eating
healthy so that I don’t gain more weight,what kind of mother is this though? If it was
someone else, I would have laughed my lungs out but because it’s me, I am upset
and crying.

Mom:”Now tell me,who’s the father of this child?” Oh shit! We were at home in the
kitchen. “Yini wathuka ngathi awumazi(Why are you scared like you don’t know
him)” silence. “Zintle!” I looked down and fiddled with my fingers. “Hay wena! You
don’t know the father of your child?!” She raised her voice. “Msindisi!! What did I do
to deserve children like this my Lord. Why me?! Zintle you are also sleeping around
like your sister? Huh Zintle?!” Why is she comparing me to Thandiwe.

Me:”Cha mah(no mom)”

Mom:”Pho?(Then?)” Silence. “ I swear I am being punished! Hay ngabola

amathumbo mina stru nasi! There is no way I gave birth to two girls who are
bitches!!” That hurts to the core. Nothing is more hurtful like being insulted by your
own mother. “So what do I tell your father Zintle? Huh? Do I tell him that you are
pregnant but you don’t knkw who the father of your child is?” Silence again!
“Phendula marn!” She hit the counter shocking me.

Me:”I’m sorry Mah.”

Mom:”nyam nyorry nyah! Is that what you are going to say to your father?” I shook
my head. “Hay ungehlulile Zintle! Not only are you pregnant at the age of 19 but
you also don’t know who the father of your child is. Hay ungiphoxile mntanam(You
have disappointed me my child.)” I felt my heart sinking to the pit of my stomach.
That word! That word has a very deep impact on a child’s life. Once a parent says
that word,just know that you have received the worst punishment ever.

Me:”I’m sorry mah.”

Mom:”angifun uam sorry wakho mina(I don’t want your apology.) I just want the
name of the father.”

Me:”I am not sure mama.”

Mom:”Nani Zintle nihamba nivula imlenze marn nivulela wonke lamadoda la! (Zintle
you go around opening your legs for every man!)” How did I get here? “How many
guys could potentially be the father?”

Zintle:”Two.” I said shamefully She clapped once.

Mom:”Ungehlule sisi! Now what do I tell your father?”

Zintle:”Please mah don’t tell him as yet.” She looked at me like I was crazy. “Just
until I figure out who the father is.”

Mom:”and how exactly do you plan on doing that?”

Me:”I don’t know,but I will find a way.”She looked at me. “Please mah.”
Mom:”2 days Zintle! That’s all I am giving you to come up with a name.” She stood
up and left the kitchen. I am officially screwed! My dad is not going to be happy
about this, I am really scared about how he’s going to react to these news. My dad
is really strict,he still lives his life according to the ancient ways,although he’s calm
and collected,but he is a very very cruel man,which is why I am shaking in my
boots.
○
2 DAYS LATER.

I tried figuring out who the father could be, but I couldn’t. Turns out during the week
I conceived the baby I had sex with both Thabo and Thami,and I used a condom
with both of them since I wasn’t on the pill back then. I guess between the two of
them, a condom burst and whoever it burst on kept quiet and didn’t tell me about
it,how selfish is that?! I was stressed out of my mind! My mother was expecting an
answer from me soon and I didn’t have it. What do I tell her? And she’s planning on
telling my dad about the pregnancy today! Fuck my life!
I have been avoiding my mom ever since she came back from work today, I was in
my room listening to music and under the covers. I had absolutely no intentions of
getting out of this room,if my mom wants to talk to me,she will come and get me
herself. I am actually surprised that she hasn’t banged on the door screaming my
name.
This music was making me drowsy, I was slowly drifting off to sleep. I could feel
myself reaching the depth of my sleep when I suddenly felt cold air on my body,
next thing I felt a sting on my thigh. I jumped off the bed in shock and ready to
attack whoever it is that beat me. I froze as I saw my fuming dad in front of me with
a belt in his hand.

Dad:”Usuyalala wena huh?!(You have sex now huh?!)”” Another sting landed on my
arm. “Umithi Zintle?!(you are pregnabt Zintle?!”

Me:”Ngiyaxolisa baba.(I am sorry dad)” I sobbed.

Dad:”Uxoliselani?!(what are you sorry for?!)” Two more lashes on my thighs. It sting
like hell, I couldn’t help but scream in tears. “Fuseg marn ubanga umsindo!!
(Voetsek/Piss off! You are making noise!)”
Me:”Ngiyaxolisa baba!(I am sorry dad!)” I was on the floor curved like a ball as he
whipped me.

Dad:”usukwazi ukulala wena manje Zintle!(You can have sex now Zintle?!)” More
and more lashes landed all over my body. “Awuyazi iclinic ukuthi ingakephi?!
Awuyenzanga iLO eskoleni? Huh?(Don’t you know where the clinic is?! Didn’t you do
LO in school?!)” I was crying. “Phendula marn! Awuyenzanga iLO?(Answer me man!
Didn’t you do LO?!)”

Me:”Ngiyenzile baba.(I did dad)” I replied in my crying voice.

Dad:”Pho? Konakale kephi?! Nosiswakho wesilima ube azi ngokuzikhusela marn!!

Wena uhlulwe yini? Huh?!(So? What went wrong?! Even your stupid sister knew
about protecting herself. Was that difficult for you?!)”

“Baba hay sekwanele manje!(My husband its enough now!”

Dad:”Kwanele ini?! Fanele afunde isifundo lo marn!(Enough what?! She needs to

learn her lesson!!)”

Mom:”Hay kanje baba. Ngiyamxolisela Msomi.(Not like this my husband. I apologise

for her)” My dad didn’t listen. He whipped me with the belt again. “Baba! Hlisa
umoya ngiyakucela…. Yobe Nomndayi!(My husband calm down please! Apologies
Nomndayi!” He stepped away from me huffing.

Dad:”Ngizokubulala wena!!(I will kill you!!)” He pointed at me with the belt,then he

left the room in anger. My mom rushed to me and helped me up.

Mom:”Are you okay?” Of course not! I’ve just been whipped with a belt all over my
body. “Are you feeling any pains?”

Me:”Yes, my body stings.”

Mom:”Your stomach? Any cramps?” I shook my head. She sighed in relief. “Ayy nani
Zintle! Niyamkhathaza umuntu.” I guess I am going to apologise for this for the rest
of my life. “You are lucky your father didn’t send you packing.” I didn’t say anything,
my body was in pain. “Ngiyabuya.(I’ll be back)”
Is it cruel of me to wish that the wounds I suffered are enough to make me
miscarry? I don’t want this baby,and since I can’t take care off it myself, I wish
nature does.
My mom came back with a basin that was filled with water,it had weird leaves. She
started cleaning my bruises with the warm water,after that she applied an oniament
on my body which kind of soothed the burning sensation on my body.

Mom:”I can only give you Panado right now.” I took it and gulped it down with water.
“Have some rest, I will wake you up when it’s time to eat.” She tucked me in the
bed before leaving. This was so weird,my mom is never this kind especially if we got
punishment that we deserved, instead she just tells us to stop crying or to move
away and go cry somewhere very far from her. This was a different side to her that I
am witnessing,the soft and gentle side, I am not complaining though.
It’s days like this that I miss Lunathi,if we were on talking terms she would call me
and try to cheer me up right now,which is something I need. I have become an
emotional wreck,and I am blaming it on this pregnancy. Right now my pillow is wet
with tears and snot,because I can’t seem to stop crying. My life is falling apart, I am
pregnant and I don’t know who the father of the baby is,once my dad finds out
about this he us definitely going to kick me out of his house. Where am I going to
go? I can’t go through this alone, I need support.

“Can we meet up and talk?” – Sent!

Let me just sleep and let my wounds heal. I will worry about everything else
tomorrow.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert83
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

Things have been going swiftly well,Sivuyile and Sipho are good now,the sisters
have also forgiven him for hiding Lusanda’s identity. I don’t know about Sipho and
Lusanda’s relationship, even though Sivuyile gave him a green pass on his baby
momma ,we still don’t know what is going on. Sipho has been very secretive about
the relationship.

“You have a text from Zintle.” He said as he walked in the kitchen. My heart smiled
a bit.

Me:”What does she want? I hope she’s not insulting me.”

Sivuyile:”Ohh come on she would never do that.” I wiped my wet hands with a cloth

Me:”With the way she’s been behaving lately,anything is possible.” He handed me

the phone. I viewed my WhatsApp and went straight to her text,she was asking to
meet up with me. I wonder.

“When and where?” I responded.

Sivuyile:”Let me love and leave you baby.” He came to me and pecked on my

lips,then he left.
Me:”Your lunch!” He rushed back in and took his lunch,then left again. I carried on
with my cleaning. A text came through my phone, it was Zintle informing me about
the meeting place and time.
I won’t lie I am kind of glad that she reached out to me, we do need to sort out
some underlying issues between us.
After tidying up the kitchen I took my phone and dialed Asenathi.

Ase:”Bitch.”

Me:”Hey. Did you get Zintle’s text?”

Ase:”Text? Nope.” Oh shit!

Me:”Ohh okay. Bye!”

Ase:”Wait! She sent you a text? But she didn’t text me? Why?”

Me:”I don’t know. Girl I have to go,Chulu is crying.” I hung up before she could even
say anything. I was surprised that Zintle didn’t feel the need to text Asenathi and
ask to meet up with her. I mean if she wanted to apologise she would have invited
Asenathi too right? Right! What does she want?
○
I was sitting in the restaurant waiting for her to arrive, because I was anxious about
this meeting I decided to come early and down some cocktail before she gets here, I
don’t need a sober mind to deal with her,she might be in one of her moods who
knows.
I saw her walking towards me,I couldn’t really read her but I didn’t notice that she
has gained weight and her skin was glowing.

Zintle:”Hey.” Ohh we are smiling today. She sat down across me.

Me:”Hi.” I returned the smile.

Zintle:”I hope you didn’t wait for too long.”

Me:”Not at all, I’m early.” She nodded with a smile. We sat in an awkward silence for
a few seconds. Who knew that me and Zintle would be in this kind of situation.

Zintle:”Why don’t we order something to eat before we start talking?”

Me:”Sure,no problem.” I signalled for the waiter to come. I placed my food order.

Zintle:”And I will have pork ribs and buffalo wings please.” The waiter nodded while
jotting down on his note pad. “And a cranberry juice.”

Waiter:”Alright ladies.” He smiled and walked away.

Me:”Pork?” She doesn’t really like pork so I was surprised at her order.

Zintle:”I’ve been craving it.”

Me:”That’s new.” She giggled nervously.

Zintle:”I know right.”

In a few minutes the waiter came back with her juice. I can’t help but feel like a
drunkard, here I am sipping on an alcohol beverage while she’s having juice,how
awful. “So….”

Me:”So…?” we laughed.

Zintle:”How have you been?”

Me:”I’ve been good I guess. Life is going well for me. And you?”
Zintle:”I am good too,I just got some shocking news yesterday though.”

Me:”Shocking news?”

Zintle:”I’ll tell you all about it later on.”

We waited for our food while engaging in a meaningless conversation. Our food
finally arrived. She was really devouring the plate of ribs in front of her. She must
have been really hungry.

Me:”So why am I here?”

Zintle:”Ouch Booty,that’s a bit harsh.” It’s not.

Me:”I’m just asking. I mean the last time I saw you, you were not willing to talk to
me for some reason unknown to me.” She sighed.

Zintle:”I was going through some emotions,and I do apologise for that.” I nodded.

Me:”What happened at the party? What made you flip like that? At me in fact?”

Zintle:”I didn’t like the things they were saying about my sister,and I expected you
as my best friend to side with me when I told them I was not comfortable with the
Thandiwe topic.” Excuse me?

Me:”What? You expected me to come to Thandiwe’s defense?” That didn’t make

sense at all

Zintle:”Not hers,but mine. Booty you saw that I didn’t like what they were
saying,and I even told them to stop. Wena instead of also telling them to stop you
just carried on and laughed at their stupid jokes.” Hebana!

Me:”First of all I wasn’t laughing at what they were saying. And I do remember
telling them to stop talking. What I don’t understand is why you are suddenly
growing a conscience on the Thandiwe topic,weren’t you the same person
badmouthing her to the same people you expected me to defend you from? You are
the one who made them think it’s okay to talk about your sister however they
want,that’s not my fault.”

Zintle:”I know okay. We are trying to rebuild our relationship, I guess that’s why I got
worked up hearing them say all of those things about her.”

Me:”You should have told them that instead of lashing out on everyone for
absolutely no reason. They don’t know that you are fixing things with your
sister,they don’t know that you are now uncomfortable when they say bad things
about her. Wena nje you should have told them that and I guarantee you they would
have respected you enough to stop talking,but wena you just started screaming and
shouting at everyone which was not cool at all.” She looked down. “And you started
calling me a fake friend over that bullshit? Wasn’t I the same person who was urging
you to fix your relationship with your sister? Mmmh?”

Zintle:”You were.”

Me:”All that I am saying is,you should have told them in a polite manner that you
don’t like what they are saying since you are on a different path with your sister
now.”

Zintle:”I understand friend, and I acknowledge my wrong doing. But I feel like you
should too,what you did that night was wrong and shady as hell.” Haibo this girl.

Me:”Wrong and shady?”

Zintle:”Yes! Hence I called you a fake friend.” I thought we were going somewhere
with this topic.

Me:”I was wrong and shady for keeping my mouth shut when people were
discussing things that don’t concern me?”

Zintle:”Well I get the Thandi situation,but what about when your brother acted like a
jerk in front of everyone? You saw me storming out in tears.”
Me:”And I followed you! You walked right back in and pushed me out of the
way,what did you expect me to do?” Silence. “ And I long told you to stay away
from my brother,but you didn’t listen to me.” Silence. “You are calling me fake huh?
What about you Zintle? Huh? Where were you when I needed you the most? Where
were you when my parents had just passed on? Mmmh? I recall seeing you only
once before the funeral,after that you went MIA and only showed up on the day of
the funeral. You weren’t there for me,you weren’t there to comfort and support me
on my worst days. Instead you were fussing over my brother,the same person who
treated you like a nobody in front of people.” She was getting emotional.

Zintle:”I was there nje Booty.”

Me:”Not for me you weren’t. Yes you were around the Mokoena yard,but you were
there for Thabo not me. You spent days and nights with him and you forgot about
little old me. There are a lot of things that you did to me Zintle,things that I have
not confronted you about,but not even once have I called you a fake friend. I think
you do all these things that hurt me because you know am a good person,you know
I will just move on without addressing them with you. Kodwa wena on the other
hand sisi,one small thing happens,your fingers start doing the work on social media.
I do not appreciate being called a fake friend for something I had no business being
involved in,wena you had issues with those people not me! So you were the one
wrong in this scenario,not me babes.”
I honestly did not plan to start talking about things that I have moved on from on
this meeting. I was really hurt when Zintle decided to support my brother over me
after my parents’ passing, I cried day and night and my friend wasn’t there to
comfort me as I thought she would be. That pissed Bontle off,she was mad at Zintle
for quiet sometime, I think she still is mad. Like me,she expected Zintle to be by my
side all the time,but ke the girl choose a dick over me. I know I pushed them away
at first,but eventually I pulled them back in and allowed them to comfort me, but
she only showed up once. She, of all people knows the kind of person I am,she knew
for sure that I needed her in my corner during that time,but she wasn’t there, but
who am I to complain? I am Maria mos? I forgive and forget quickly even when
people don’t ask for forgiveness? Yep that’s me,the Maria of the world.

Zintle:”I am so sorry booty. I didn’t mean to do all of that, I didn’t mean to hurt you.
I thought I was giving you space to grieve, and you know how you get when you are
heart broken. I thought it was what you wanted.” Is this girl hearing herself?
“Forgive me my friend. Can we just move on from this.” I looked at her for a while.
Me:”I guess we can.” She smiled through her tears. She stood up from her chair and
came to give me a hug while I was still sitting down. “And let it be the last time that
you call me a fake friend ke, cause next time I won’t be so forgiving.” She laughed
and sat down on the chair next to me.

Zintle:”Ohh please,your heart is too pure not to forgive.”

Me:”that’s why people take advantage of me.” Her smile dissappered. “I’m kidding.
Lighten up man.” She giggled. “Look at you. You are a crying mess, wipe your face
please before people say I am abusing you.” She laughed,before taking out a tissue
from her bag then she started wipping her face.

Zintle:”You sound like Asenathi.”

Me:”Oh God no!” We laughed.

Zintle:”I am a bit disappointed that she decided not to pitch. I was hopping to sort
things out with her too.” Hawu!

Me:”I called her and she said she didn’t receive any text from you.”

Zintle:”What? I sent her a text nje.”

Me:”You know how Ase is,she never lies. If she didn’t want to come here she would
have told me straight up instead of lying about not receiving the text.” She took out
her phone and started pressing on it.

Zintle:”I swear I se- Oh Shit!”

Me:”What?”

Zintle:”I think I fell asleep before I could press send.” She hit her head with her
hand. “Oh God! I’m sure she hates me right now.”
Me:”She was mad when I told her about my text.”

Zintle:”My God! This baby is not even here but it’s already ruining things for me.”
She sighed. Wait! What now? A baby?!

Me:”Did you just say a baby?” I was shocked. She looked at me with her eyes wide
open. “Zintle are you pregnant?” She slowly nodded. Shock! “That explains the glow
and the we- *ahem* the curves.” You don’t tell a pregnant woman that she has
gained weight.

Zintle:”Yep. Three months.” Oh shit she’s crying.

Me:”Heyyyy,don’t cry.” I wiped her tears. “A baby is a beautiful blessing.”

Zintle:”It is if you are married and financially stable. I am still in school B! What am I
going to do with it?” It? Yoh!

Me:”Do your parents know?” I asked when she finally calmed down. She nodded.
“And what did they say?”

Zintle:”Dad flipped out completely. He gave me a very painful hidding.” Oh God!

And I know exactly how Mr Msomi rolls. “Mom was obviously mad,she said a few
hurtful words. Especially after finding out that I don’t know who the father is.” And it
gets worse.

Me:”What do mean friend?”

Zintle:”Thabo was already in the picture during that time.” Woah!

Me:”And you didn’t use protection? Zintle how could you be so careless?”
Zintle:”I was not. I used condoms with both of them, I guess it burst on someone
and he kept quiet about it.” How selfish! This sure as hell sounds like something my
brother would do. He was the one acting all crazy about Zintle. But that was months
ago,he has Slindile now,right?

Me:”So what are you going to do now?”

Zintle:”I don’t know. I need to do my research about DNA testing.”

Me:”You are going to do it while you are still pregnant? Zintle that’s risky!”

Zintle:”I don’t care!”

Me:”Well I do. That could potentially be my niece or nephew in there,and I am not

going to allow to put that child at risk.”

Zintle:”Its my choice Lunathi!” Wow!

Me:”Fine then.” I raised my hands in surrender.

Zintle:”I need to know okay,before this baby is even born.”

Me:”Even if it mean putting the baby’s life at risk?”

Zintle:”whatever it takes.” Wow,let me keep my mouth shut. “And please don’t tell
your brother about this.” What?!

Me:”Hah Zintle! You know that’s going to be a hard challenge. I can’t lie to save my
life,especially to my brothers.”

Zintle:”You can if you don’t talk about me.”

Me:”Yoh,what you are asking from me is very hard Zee and you know it to.” I sighed.
“Fine I won’t tell him.”

Zintle:”Thank you! And thank you for forgiving me.”

Me:”You know how I am, I don’t hold grudges.”

Zintle:”You are paying the bill right?”

Me:”What?”

Zintle:”Yes,take it as your first gift to your niece or nephew.”

Me:”You are really using the baby to scam me? How cruel.” We laughed.
○

“Are you sure she’s not going to kick me out?”

Me:”She won’t.” We were standing outside Asenathi’s flat.

Zintle:”You knock,I’ll just stand here behind you.” I rolled my eyes.

Me:”Fine.” I knocked on the door.

“Ngubani?(Who is it?)”

Me:”It’s me.”

Ase:”Hay andimazi mna u-it’s me(Hay I don’t know any it’s me)” the bitch,she
knows my voice.
Me:”Just open the door man.”

Ase:”What if you are a killer or something?”

Me:”Bula marn!(Open man!)” I heard the key turning then the door opened slowly.
“What were you going to do with that?” She had a wooden spoon in her hand.

Asi:”none of your business.” I entered and Zintle followed swiftly behind me.
“Mmmh I see you brought a guest with you. An unwelcomed guest at that.”

Me:”Stop being mean,please.”

Ase:”I’m just saying.” Mxm. I went straight to the kitchen to get what I wanted.
“Don’t touch my sweets please!” She yelled from the lounge. Too late friend.
Asenathi had a jar of sweets in her kitchen,and I always eat them when I am
here,it’s a pity that they are not sour though. I went back to them with a handful of
sweets, I sat down next to Zintle. “Do you know that everytime you are here I have
to restock my sweets?”

Me:”You are lying.”

Ase:”Nyani ke tana(serious). You are a sweet monster,and it’s not cute cause you
are finishing my money.” I chuckled.

Me:”Stop complaining and just buy sweets qha wena.”

Ase:”Mxm. Tell your husband to buy you a stock of your own, please.”

Me:”that’s not a bad idea.”

Ase:”Speaking of bad ideas, I nearly called Thandazani today.”

Me:”I hope you didn’t.”

Ase:”Awuva ke wena(You don’t listen) I said nearly! Keyword nearly! That means I
didn’t!” I laughed.

Me:”Geez calm down!” She rolled her eyes. “Before you tell me about your
Thandazani issue,can you at least sort things out with Zintle.”

Ase:”There’s nothing to sort out here. She called us fake friends,even though she’s
the fakest among us. Asilibalanga(we haven’t forgotten) that you chose a dick over
your friend,but you didn’t see us ranting on WhatsApp. Wena you were just being
dramatic that night,there’s was absolutely no reason for you to act the way you did
and the was definitely no reason for you to attack Lunathi. In case you were
wondering, Bontle is not pleased with the way you carried yourself after the passing
of their parents,so am I.”

Me:”Ase we have moved on from the funeral situation hle.”

Ase:”No I was just giving her a heads up so that she doesn’t act surprised when she
sees Bontle giving her a cold shoulder.” I rolled my eyes.

Me:”We are not here for Bontle, we are here for you ke. Are you will to forgive and
forget.”

Ase:”My apology is very expensive sisi, it is even more expensive if I was called a
fake friend.” Oh My God.

Me:”Can you at least let her explain why she acted the way she did?”

Ase:”mmmh.” She looked at Zintle.

Zintle:”My sister and I are working in rebuilding our relationship –“

Ase:”Ngoku thina singenaphi?(so where do we fit it?)”

Me:”let her finish.”

Zintle:”I was a bit hurt to hear them say all of those things about her,hence I was
defending her. And I expected you guys as my friends to be in my corner.”

Ase:”Heeeeeh!” She clapped once. “You expected us to defend your sister? The
same person who made our lives a joke? Hay ithi uyadlala babes(tell me you are
joking).”

Zintle:”Not her,me.”

Ase:”Hay sisi,they were not talking about you. They were talking about your
sister,the same person that you always trash talk nawe okukwakho! Now you want
people to suddenly stop talking about her while you are the one who enabled them
to talk about her however they want in your presence? Ungasiphambaneli thina.
(don’t be crazy)”

Zintle:”Look u get where you are coming from,Lunathi also said the same thing and
I understood. I acted out of character that night, I made impulsive moves and for
that I humbly apologise to you Ase.”

Ase:”I’m sure Maria has forgiven you.”

Me:”Voetsek!” She laughed.

Ase:”Like I said,my forgiveness come at a price, a very expensive one at that.”

Zintle:”I’ll buy you something,but it won’t be expensive.”

Ase:”Haike! Masiyeke ke sisi(let’s leave it!)” She is so dramatic.

Zintle:”Come on Ase, I need to save the little money I have right now.”
Ase:”wena(you) plus saving? Don’t make me laugh please.”

Zintle:”I don’t really have a choice.” She sighed. “I am pregnant.” I couldn’t help but
laugh at the look on Asenathi’s face. For the first time ever,my blubber mouth friend
was speechless. “Say something.”

Ase:”Yoh!” We laughed. “So who scored between the two of them?”

Zintle:”I don’t know.”

Ase:”Hah! Kwanyukela bawo(and it’s gets worse.)”

Zintle:”I know.”

Me:”she wants to do a DNA test as soon as possible though.”

Ase:”You should babe, you can’t walk around with an unknown seed.” What is wrong
with this girl. “Now that explains your melodramatic tantrums.”

Me:”It’s going to be a long 6 months.”

Ase:”I am not prepared bethuna.”

Zintle:”If you guys are complaining,just imagine how I feel.” We laughed.

Ase:”on a serious note,are you ready for this journey?”

Zintle:”I don’t think so. It still hasn’t sunk in that I am pregnant, I guess I will accept
as the time goes by.”
Ase:”So are you going to tell the baby daddies?”

Zintle:”No! I need to confirm who the father is first.”

Ase:”How?”

Zintle:”Once I’ve done my research about the testing, I will get their samples and
then we will take it from there.”

Me:”Don’t worry, I gotch you with Thabo’s sample.”

Zintle:”how am I going to get Thami’s though?”

Ase:”You don’t need it,as long as you have Thabo’s. We know that if he’s not the
father,then Thami is.”

Zintle:”Oh yeah!”

Me:”Now the big issue,how are you going to hide your stomach?”

Zintle:”Shit! I’m hoping to do the test before I start showing for real.”

Ase:”Heyy! We have a doctor on standby mos, we can ask bhut’Sivuyile about this
DNA testing am sure he knows something.”

Me:”Yes! Why didn’t I think of that.”

Zintle:”No guys, I don’t want him to know about this. Because if he knows,it’s only a
matter of time before Thabo knows.”

Me:”excuse me,what are you trying to say about my man?” They laughed.
Ase:”akanasifuba(he can’t keep a secret)”

Me:”of course he can.” I defended. My man can keep a secrete. He’s a very
secretive human being, I know that for sure.

Zintle:”okay ke Booty,he can. But I still don’t want him to know.”

Ase:”Don’t worry,Nathi will come up with something without mentioning your

name.”

Me:”Why me? You said WE are going to ask him. WE,as in many people.”

Ase:”He’s your husband, I’m sure he will answer you without getting suspicious
marn.”

Me:”I can’t lie!”

Ase:”Well you need to learn how to,cause your best friend needs this.” Lord have
mercy on me.

Me:”Yoh mara guys!”

Zintle:”Please Booty.”

Me:”Fine! I’ll see what I can do.”

Zintle:”Just make sure that you don’t mention my name,or something that will make
him suspicious.”

Me:”How the hell am I supposed to do that?”

Ase:”You will figure it out. You have the Mokoena genes after all,I trust you.” Mxm, I
am not my siblings.

We spent the day talking and laughing, we have forgiven each other and it felt good
to have my friends together once again,even though Kay was missing. Asenathi was
still on Zintle’s was about her dramatic moments,she kept on making fun of her now
and then,it was hilarious especially when he mimics her.
○
I was sitting in my room on my bed updating my status, I really had a wonderful day
with my girls, I am glad we finally ironed things out. We also added Zintle back into
the group and explained to Kay what had happened,he laughed it off and called us
childish,imagine!

“So you are telling me that Zintle is working on being a perfect little sister to
Thandiwe?” My man likes to gossip.

Me:”Yes.”

Sivuyile:”heh I wonder.” He got on his knees behind me and started massaging me.
“I’m just happy that you are happy.” He kissed my shoulder.

Me:”and I am shame. I didn’t like what was happening between us.” His kisses
moved up to the back of my neck. “Baby.”

Sivuyile:”Mmmh?”

Me:”You’re a doctor right?”

Sivuyile:”last time I checked,yes.” I chuckled.

Me:”We were watching this series neh, so in this series the woman is pregnant, now
the problem is this woman has a husband and a side nigga and she slept with both
of them around the time the baby was conceived.” This is not going well
Sivuyile:”So?” He was still massaging me and kissing my neck.

Me:”So I want to know will it be possible for her to get a DNA test done on her
unborn baby?”

Sivuyile:”Baby I’m trying to get frisky with you here,and wena you are busy asking
me about some woman I don’t know.”

Me:”I just want to know hawu,phela I might not get a chance to watch it again.”

Sivuyile:”Yoh baby.” Lol. “Yes she can,but it’s risky especially if she’s on her first
trimester.” He sounded a bit irritated,but I need this information for my friend.

Me:”So explain the whole testing procedure to me.”

Sivuyile:”Hay hay! If you want to know I’ll tell Asenathi to send you the series,ngeke
kaloku,yoh!” What’s wrong with guy, sex is not going any where.

Me:”But I want to know nje.”

Sivuyile:”And I want to get fed s’thandwa sam.”

Me:”Yo-“ he shut me up with a French kiss. “Mmmh.”

I guess I will have to do my research some other time,Zintle will forgive me, I have
to take care of my man.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert84
18SNL
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

So last night I got derailed from my mission, as much as I wanted to find out about
the DNA testing, I enjoyed the multiple orgasms I got last night. Today is another
day,I can still try and do my research,but I think he will be suspicious so I guess we
will have to rely on the internet as always.

Sivuyile:”Hey baby.” Mind you he was still inside me,was I feeling that much
pleasure that I didn’t feel his heaviness. He gave me a kiss

Me:”hey love.” I think it’s way past the morning.

Sivuyile:”where’s my smile?” I giggled.

Me:”how do you expect me to smile when there is a heavy load on top of me.” He
chuckled.

Sivuyile:”You weren’t complaining last night nje.”

Me:”Last was las- mmmmh” he was moving.

Sivuyile:”You were saying?”

Me:”Ahhh nothing.” I let my eyes slip close taking in the pleasure that came with
each thrust. A few more thrusts the intense pleasure started building up,soon we
both exploded.

Sivuyile:”Damn!” He kissed me then he pulled out while panting,he laid on his back.
“I love you so much.” I laughed.

Me:”You love me or my castle?” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”Both,but you more.”

Me:”we need to get up.”

Sivuyile:”No we don’t. It’s the weekend,we can stay in bed the whole day and do
what we do best.” He bit my shoulder lightly. I married a sex addict, I swear.

Me:”No thank you. You want to rip my pussy apart.”

Sivuyile:”It’s not my fault that it’s sweet and warm and I can’t get enough of it.” I
giggled.

Me:”You are a sex addict.”

Sivuyile:”Only when it comes to you.” He sucked on my neck,my breath hitched.

Me:”mmhmm baby, I need to get up.”

Sivuyile:”Why my love?”

Me:”I have plans with my friends.”

Sivuyile:”So you are choosing your friend over uZizi?” I laughed.

Me:” Why do you have to involve your dick?”

Sivuyile:”cause he needs your attention today.”

Me:”don’t worry,tonight I am all yours,as always.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”Hay okay ke baby. Khandiphe futhi(give me some again) before we wake

up.” Haike!

Me:”No!” I untangled my self from his grip

Sivuyile:”Baby marn.”

Me:”ah.ah.” I moved away from him and ended up falling on the floor,he laughed.

Sivuyile:”uncamela ukuwa kunokuthi undiphe?(so you would rather fall than to give
me some)” We laughed.

Me:”Leave me alone tuu.” He got up from the bed, I knew he was going to come to
me. I stood up and ran to the bathroom while laughing,I locked the door.

Sivuyile:”I will catch you.” I laughed. This guy’s sex drive is too much, I can’t keep
up with him. We made love last night and this morning,but he still wants more? Hay
no I can’t.
I decided to take a long bath,just to make sure that when I go back to the room he’s
not there. After my long relaxing shower, I wrapped my body with a towel then went
back to the room,well I tip toed into the room checking whether he’s in the room or
not,luckily he wasn’t. I lotioned my body,then I checked my phone. I had a message
from Ase informing me that we are meeting at Kay’s flat. The sun was blazing hot
outside,so why not show off some skin? Sivuyile will have to forgive me shame. I
wore my black mini skirt,a lime bra top and I topped it off with a black denim jacket.
Everyone should show off some skin now and then right? Besides I’ll be in doors,no
one will be looking. My hair was growing shame, but it was still too short for my
liking,my bob weave will do for today. I looked really cute, I hardly wear these kind
of clothes,but today I just felt like wearing them. Now I need to figure out a way of
leaving this house in these clothes, I know for sure that Sivuyile won’t be happy with
this outfit,so I have to try and soften him up some way – No I am not going to offer
him sex, I can’t. Okay,here goes nothing! I took my already packed sling bag and
left the room.
○
I arrived at Kay’s flat,my girls were already here cause I could here the noise from
outside. I didn’t even bother knocking, I just entered, they were sitting in the living
room with a cooler box on the floor,music blasting through the speakers.

Me:”Hehe! Why didn’t anyone tell me that we are having a party!!.” The cheered!
Kay lowered the volume.

Kay:” We didn’t hear you get in.”

Me:”With the music blasting so loud, I am not surprised.” I sat down next to Lucy,I
didn’t even know that he was going to be here,not that I mind though.

Kay:”It’s not that loud.” Could have fooled me.

Me:”and then? What are we celebrating?” Everyone had a drink in their hand.

Ase:”more like we are drowning our sorrows.”

Me:”What happened?”

Ase:”Mark is cheating on me.”

Kay:”My parents want to pay lobola for Zekhethelo on my behalf.”

Zintle:”I am pregnant and I don’t know who the father is.”

Me:”And wena Lucy?”

Lucy:”I am drinking for moral support.” I laughed.

Me:”You guys are going through the most neh?”

Zintle:”You have no idea.”

Me:”Wena Zintle you are not even supposed to drink.”

Zintle:”one glass of wine is not harmful to the baby.”

Me:”And that’s your first one?”

Zintle:”Yes.”

Me:”and it better be the last one.”

Zintle:”Yes mom!”

Me:”Ase how did you find out that Mark is cheating on you?”

Ase:”I saw him with my own two eyes. I have never been so hurt.”

Kay:”Why are you hurt? You were cheating on the poor guy too.”

Ase:”And I made sure that he never found out. Yena he couldn’t even be careful
with his side piece to make show that I don’t find out. They were making out in
public,I never did that with Thandazani. Infact Mark was the side piece.” She sipped
on her brutal fruit. “I did not expect this from Mark, I think that’s what hurts me
more.” If I could I would laugh at Asenathi’s hypocrisy,but I can see that my poor
friend is really hurt so I won’t laugh.

Me:”Askies friend(sorry),Mark is a loser. He lost out on a good girl.” I had to comfort

her

Ase:”Ohh hell no! I am not going to break up with him.”

Me:”You are not?”

Ase:”No! There is no way in hell I am going to allow another girl to push me out of
my boyfriend’s life, no no no no. That won’t happen,not to Asenathi. Besides, I don’t
think I can survive being man-less” we laughed. “I don’t want to wake up a virgin
mna,yoh soze.” She’s crazy.

Lucy:”And girl you do need someone to drill you every flippen time!”

Zintle:”Exactly! Imagine how awful life would be without sex.”

Lucy:”Geez I don’t even want to imagine it!”

Zintle:”I haven’t had sex in days and it already feels like a lifetime.”

Kay:”Hah! I got serviced last night.” We cheered.

Me:”ooolala! Who was it?”

Kay:”Some guy I met last night.”

Me:”And you had sex with him? You don’t even know him.”
Kay:”I don’t need to know him,as long as his dick can do the job then I am cool,and
boy does he know his job! Damn! I’m getting horny by just thinking about our
session.”

Lucy:”Was he that good friend?”

Kay:”You have no idea! It’s a pity I don’t have his number,cause if I did mmmh he
would be drilling me right now.” Remind why are we talking about sex again?

Ase:”You are busy thinking about being drilled while your parents are about to get
you a bride.” We laughed.

Kay:”Don’t bore me please.”

Ase:”Poor girl is in for a treat.”

Kay:”Can we not talk about things that made us buy this alcohol in the first place?”

Us:”Agreed!”

Ase:”Heh! I didn’t notice that Maria is showing off some skin today.”

Kay:”Who’s Maria again?”

Ase:”Lunathi. Stand up and let me see you properly.” Why am I standing up and
striking a pose nogal? “Girl! What did your husband say when he saw you wearing
like that?”

Me:”Nothing.” She looked at me. “Okay, I snuck out before he can even see me.”
They laughed.

Kay:”He is the controlling type?”

Me:”No.” I said defensive

Ase:”Yes! My God he is going to kill you.” She laughed.

Me:”He won’t. I just have to make sure that he doesn’t see me wearing like this.”

Lucy:”You look sexy.”

Me:”Thank you doll.”

Lucy:”I’m sure if you sent him a pic,he would love it.”

Me:”Ahh no he won’t!” They laughed.

Ase:”You should wear like this more often, you look cute.”

Me:”I still value my life,thank you very much.”

Kay:”Do you know what they say about the controlling type?”

Zintle:”What?”

Kay:”They are very very good in bed. So tell me,is he good in bed?” I let out a
naughty smile.

Me:”Lets just say, I get thoroughly serviced every night.” I winked, they screamed.

Lucy:”He does look like the type that can give it to you all night long.”
Me:”You have no idea!” Cheers again!

Ase:”It’s so weird talking about my brother’s sex life.” We laughed. “Speaking of my

brother, did you ask him about the testing?” Oh shoot.

Me:”I…uh… I tried.”

Zintle:”What do you mean you tried?”

Me:”I asked him neh, he told me that you can get it done but it’s quite risky in your
first trimester. Before I could get him to tell me about the procedure and the
different tests,shit happened and uh I couldn’t ask him anymore.”

Zintle:”What do you mean shit happened?”

Me:”He just wasn’t interested in hearing me talk about a woman in a series.”

Ase:”Woman in a series?”

Me:”You said I shouldn’t mention Zee’s name,so I made up something. I told him we
were watchin a series and the woman was in Zintle’s posion.”

Ase:”You should have pushed to get more info.”

Me:”I couldn’t.”

Ase:”Why not?”

Me:”Because…..” I looked away.

Zintle:”That’s not an answer.”

Me:”I got distracted from the mission, okay.”

Ase:”By what?” Haike! What with the 3rd degree questions

Me:”Can we talk about something else?”

Kay:”She got distracted by the dick guys.” I’m pretty sure my cheeks were red.

Ase:”No!” I shrugged.

Me:”I’m pretty sure we can get this information from the internet guys.”

Lucy:”I’m already on it.”

Zintle:”We wanted a doctor’s opinion.”

Me:”sorry, I had to attend to my man’s needs.”

Ase:”Traitor!” I laughed.

Lucy:”I got something here. There’s a test called the Non-Invasive Prenatal paternity
test.”

Zintle:”How does it work?”

Lucy:”according to this,you just need a blood sample from the mother and a cheek
swab from the possible father. Send those sample to the lab and wait for your
results.”

Zintle:”When can I do it?” That was quick.

Lucy:”as early as 7 weeks into the pregnancy. You are 3 months so you can do it
right away.”

Zintle:”Where? How?”

Lucy:”You can order the kit online. Let me check for a sec.”

Zintle:”Shit! How are we going to get Thabo’s cheek swab without him being
suspicious.”

Me:”That will be impossible.”

Ase:”maybe you should tell him. I mean he knows about Thami,he will surely
understand why you need to do this.”

Zintle:”No. He will think am a bitch.”

Me:”Of course not.”

Lucy:”Yep there’s a kit you can order online.”

Zintle:”Wait! I need to tell Thabo first.”

Kay:”Are you sure you want to do that?”

Zintle:”What do I have to lose,right?” I nodded “Can you call him?” Why me? “I think
it will be much better coming from you.”

Me:”Hah Zintle! I think he should hear it from you.”

Ase:”Ayy marn! It doesn’t matter who he hears it from,as long as he knows qha! We
just need that sample.” How rude.

Me:”Fine.” I took out my phone from my bag and dialed his number.

Ase:”Loud speaker kaloku.” I put it on speaker as it rang.

Thabo:”Punkie.”

Me:”Ohh hello abuti.”

Thabo:”Hey sweetheart,is everything okay?”

Me:”Yeah everything is fine.”

Thabo:”Are you sure? You don’t sound okay.” Maybe that’s because am about to tell
you that you are going to be a father,well possibly.

Me:”I’m fine abuti. Are you alone, can you talk?”

Thabo:”I’m with Slindile,but yes I can talk.” He’s with his girlfriend?

Me:”I can’t do this.” I mouthed to my friends. Ase snatched my phone and covered
the mic.

Ase:”You have to do this.” I could hear my brother calling my name

Me:”He’s with his girlfriend,didn’t you hear that?”

Zintle:”We don’t care about that,just do it.” Haibo.

Me:”You do it.”

Zintle:”Please Booty.” I sighed.

Me:”Fine!” Are handed me back the phone, I can’t believe they are making me do
this. “Abuti are you still there?”

Thabo:”Yes,what happened?”

Me:”Network problem,sorry about that.”

Thabo:”Alright,so what can I do for my Punkie pie.” Oh God. Here goes nothing.

Me:”Zintle is pregnant and she doesn’t know who the father is between you and her
boyfriend now she wants to do a test to find out who the father is since you know
about her situation we were hopping that you would be willing to do the test.” I was
rumbling, once I started talking I couldn’t stop, I was too nervous. I was expecting
some response from him but there was silence, I could see Zintle’s eyes getting
teary. “Abuti are you still there?”

Thabo:”Yeah,*ahem* I’m still here.”

Me:”Did you hear what I said?”

Thabo:”Yeah I did.” O-kay. “Where is Zintle right now?” Zintle motioned for me not
to tell him.

Me:”Uhm she’s not here.”

Thabo:”nana you’ve never been a good lie. Put her on the phone please,and leave
the room.” Excuse me? This is my phone mos.

Me:”Ohh.” I gave a scared looking Zintle the phone.

Zintle:”Hello.” She stood up and went down the passage.

Ase:”where is she going? We also want to hear.” Lol.

Lucy:”Your brother is so sweet. You are the last born right?” I nodded. My mind was
on the phone call with Zintle. “He treats you like a baby.”

Ase:”Tell me about it.” She rolled her eyes. “I wish my brothers also loved me like
that.”

Me:”What are you talking about? Your brothers love you.”

Ase:”I am talking about my real brothers,not my cousins. Sivuyile loves me more

than my brothers do,all they do is throw money at me and remotely control my life.
Have you ever heard me say I was on the phone with any of my brothers?” I shook
my head no. “Exactly! They don’t care about me.”

Me:”They do Ase.”

Ase:”No they don’t, and please don’t try and convince me otherwise.” Hay let me
shut my mouth. We sat in silence and drank our alcohol. A few minutes later Zintle
came back with the phone on her hand, I couldn’t really read her.

Lucy:”Well? What did he say?”

Zintle:”He said he will do it.” We cheered in happiness.

Kay:”Why don’t you look happy though?”

Zintle:”I am.” We looked at her. “I’m just sad that if the baby is Thabo’s,then my
baby is going to grow up with two separate parents.” Duh!
Me:”obviously.”

Zintle:”I don’t want that for my child.” Haike! I sat back on the couch and downed
my Bernin, I am not about to entertain this conversation.

Ase:”You don’t really have a choice In this situation my love. I hate to break it to
you,but Thabo is into his girlfriend unfortunately.” Thank you Ase!

Zintle:”We don’t know that for sure.”

Ase:”I do. And you need to save yourself from a heartbreak and stop imagining you
and Thabo together.”

Zintle:”Who knows,maybe this baby might bring us together.”

Kay:”If it’s his.”

Zintle:”I think it’s his, I can feel it in my bones.”

Ase:”Hehake sangoma!” We laughed.

Zintle:”is it wrong for me to be in love with Thabo?” She was looking at me.

Me:”I am not getting involved sisi. I warned you multiple time, I am not doing it
again.”

Zintle:”You don’t know my relationship with Thabo, he’s probably with that girl just
to get over the hurt I caused him when I rejected him.”

Me:”right!” I can’t say anything cause I don’t know what’s going on in my brother’s
head, but I do strong my believe that my brother is over Zintle. She just needs to
accept it and focus on Thami and her baby,in fact she should just be single because
it seems like she’s no longer into Thami now.
Kay:”Can we just drink and be merry? We will talk about this baby issue some other
time hle. We are too stressed to be discussing that kind of topic.”

Ase:”Yes! Makunxilwe!(Let’s get drunk.)” She raised up her bottle.

Lucy:”bump the music up please!” Kay increased the volume, we screamed as DJ

Zinhle’s Umlilo came on.
○
“Babe! Where are you?” I shouted as I entered the house. I was a little bit
tipsy,hence the shouting, I just wanted my man next to me. Someone was definitely
cooking,maybe it was Mam’Luvo or Manxele cause my husband can’t cook to save
his life. I made my way to the lounge.

Me:”Lover.” He was sitting on the couch with Sipho,that explains the unfamiliar car
in the driveway. “Ohh hello.” I went to sit next to Sivuyile,who immediately put his
hand on my thigh as I sat down. He squeezed it sending a sensational feeling down
there. I tried kissing him,he looked away and it landed on his cheek. I am not a fan
of kissing in front of everyone,but today I just felt like doing it, I think it’s the
alcohol.

Sipho:”Hey you. Where have you been?”

Me:”At a friend’s house. When did you arrive?”

Sipho:”About an hour ago I think.”

Me:”Where’s my champ?”

Sipho:”He’s with his mother unfortunately. I’ll bring him tomorrow though.”

Me:”Yeey! I can’t wait to see him.”

Sipho:”He’s been asking about you.”

Me:”Akere you are keeping him away from me.” He chuckled.

Sipho:”its not me,it’s his mother.” Sivuyile was oddly quiet.

“Food will re- ohhh hi there.” She’s also here? And she’s cooking in my kitchen?! I
don’t think I like that.

Me:”Hi Lusanda.” I smiled.

Lusanda:”Hey.” She sat down next to her man, I guess they have fixed things. “Food
will be ready in a few, I know you guys must be starving.”

Me:”Ohh you are the one cooking?”

Lusanda:”Yes. I saw that you were not here and it was getting late, so I decided to
cook. I hope you don’t mind.” Do I mind? I think I do.

Me:”No at all.” I smiled a little. We sat in silence for a few minutes. “Excuse me
guys, I need some water.” I stood up and went to the kitchen. I went straight to the
fridge and took out a bottle of water. O won’t lie her food smelt nice shame, I was so
tempted to open the pots and see what she was cooking but I decided against it. I
wonder who gave her per-

Me:”WTF?!” The bottle slipped off my hand as someone grabbed my waist, the
person turned me around. “Geeez you scared me man!” I sighed in relief. “What’s
wrong?” He looked mad. Damn he’s so damn sexy even when he is pissed off

Sivuyile:” You like defying me neh?”

Me:”What did I do?”

Sivuyile:”What the hell are you wearing Lunathi?” Ohh shoot! I forgot about that.
“Tonight I am going to teach you a lesson.” He pushed to the counter. He roughly
kissed my lips,his hands were squeezing my waist, I couldn’t help but moan. I’ve
been horny, I think it’s because of the wine.

Me:”Ouch.” I said as he bit my lip. He turned me around,I could feel his bulge on my
ass. He hand moved up my thigh, he touch my already dripping wet castle. He
rubbed it for a few seconds, he pulled the panty to the side, I felt Zizi knocking at
my entrance. He rubbed my vagina lips with Zizi, I wanted him inside me already. I
was still enjoying the feeling when he slammed Zizi inside me. “Ahhhh.”

Sivuyile:”Shhhh.” I can’t shhh while he’s slamming inside me like this.

Me:”Oh God.” He closed my mouth with his hand, he bit my shoulder to prevent
himself from making noise. He upped his pace, each stroke came with its own mind
blowing pleasure. I’ve never done it like this before,especially with people in the
next room,and they could walk in anytime. “Mmmmh.” He bit my shoulder harder,it
was pain and pleasure all in one. Wait! He’s about to cum “mmmh mmmh.” I
wanted to tell him to wait for me, but I couldn’t because of his hand on my mouth.
He wasn’t gentle at all with his thrusts

Sivuyile:”Shit!” He released his semen in me,then he pulled out. “Go and change
this outfit.” He left. Did he just leave me hanging? I didn’t even reach my
climax,how could he be so selfish? If this is his punishment then he has succeeded. I
stood there in the kitchen trying to gather my strength, I could feel an itch down
there and it needed to be taken care of soon.

“Are you okay?” I looked at her

Me:’Yeah uhm, uh I’m fine.” No I wasn’t! My husband just deprived me an orgasm. I

could feel her eyes on me,maybe she heard the noise of she saw something. I
quickly existed the kitchen because I couldn’t stand her stare any longer. I took my
unsatisfied self to my room.
I still can’t believe that Sivuyile did that to me, I was so close to getting my happy
ending but he had to deny me that chance. If this isn’t cruel,then I don’t know what
it is. I changed into my sweat pants and his t-shirt,then I joined them in the dinning
area.
The conversation wasn’t that exciting on the table, it was okay. The people who
were talking the most was Sipho and Sivuyile,me and Lusanda would just pitch in
here and there and that’s it. We didn’t even have a conversation among ourselves,
we absolutely have nothing in common, we have nothing to share with each other
and I’ve been sensing a bit of hostility from here tonight, I don’t know what’s wrong
with her.
○
The boring dinner was finally over, Lusanda took it upon herself to wash the dishes
before they left the house. I don’t know who she was trying to impress by acting like
the lady of the house,maybe she wanted to show Sipho that she is a wife material.
Her food was nice shame, I won’t lie,Sipho will definitely get fat once he starts living
with her.

Sivuyile:” have you seen my phone?” O kept my mouth shut. “Awwu so you are not
going to talk to me now?” Silence “Baby?” I took off my sleepers and got inside the
covers. “Hawu you are sleeping already? I thought you were all mine tonight?” He
wishes! Not after what he did to me. “Kodwa Lunathi you are wrong. I was just
punishing you for defying my orders. You can’t go out there in public wearing what
you were wearing,and we’ve spoken about this before but wena you choose not to
listen.” He moved the blankets off me.

Me:”I’m trying to sleep here.”

Sivuyile:”Not before you feed Zizi.” I wanted to laugh. “Please baby, you know I
can’t sleep without saying goodnight to my special place.” I couldn’t help but laugh.

Me:”Leave me alone tuu.”

Sivuyile:”Please baby, let me take care of that itch.” He lowered his head, I met him
half way. Our lips collided. He broke the kiss “You are even wearing a onesie,baby.
You were really going to let me sleep without a goodnight.” I giggled. He kissed me
again,this time hungrily,indicating that he was ready to move to the next level,and
so was I, I had an itch that needed to be taken care off. His mouth was on my neck
kissing and licking while he unzipped my onesie and tried to take it off . I lifted my
hips to help him pull if off. He wedged his shoulders between my legs to hold them
open, and dove right in. I felt his tongue swirling around my clit, licking, lapping,
tasting.
“Oh my God” I moaned in pleasure.
He teased me by pulling the folds back and flicking the nub that was exposed with
his tongue, then by nibbling lightly on it with his teeth. I wanted more. He slipped a
finger into my wet castle, then two, then he started humping the fingers into me,
hard. The orgasm rolled through me like a wave, just a gentle swell that left me
empty. “You taste so sweet,” he said while moving up to my lips, he pressed his lips
against mine, slipping his tongue inside my mouth so I could taste myself. I didn’t
mind the taste of my own cum at all, especially not when it was mixed with the
taste of him. He stood up, he’s boxers were straining against his hard dick, I wanted
to pounce on him right there and then, I like how he was slowly turning me into a
sex addict,only for him though.

Me:”Let me take care of you.” I said in a voice full of lust. I got up from the bed and
stood in front of him, I got and pulled his boxers down and Zizi sprang out with
excitement, I’ll never get over the size of him. I pushed him on the bed then I
leaned forward to lick the drop of pre-cum from his cock. It was slightly salty, I
started my assault on his dick with my lips and tongue. I licked around the head a
few times before slipping my mouth over him and sucking him, I held him steady
with my hand and started bobbing my head as I jerked him, my other hand cupping
his balls and shaking them like a pair of dice. He moaned.
Sivuyile:“Oh yeah baby,that’s it right there.” He groaned.
I obliged, taking him deeper into my mouth. I felt his hands on my head. I stopped
as he shifted up the bed. “Let’s try something new tonight.”

Me:”And what’s that?” He told me to climb on the bed, I did that. He made me lie of
top of him,my face was on his dick while my my vagina was almost on his face,this
was indeed something new. He brought my hips down and started eating me out
again, I let out a loud moan. I grabbed his dick and started sucking on it. We stayed
like that for a while, pleasuring each other. He pushed a stiff tongue inside my
castle, and I maintained my sucking on his dick.

Sivuyile:”Oh shit! I’m getting really close, baby. And I don’t want to cum in your
mouth.”
I swung my leg over and turned around. I was still straddling him, but I was looking
at his face now. I held Zizi steady with one hand and lowered myself onto him,
lowering myself on him. We both moaned at the sensations. He held my hands as I
started to move slow, just shifting forward and back, getting used to the feel of him
inside me. I wanted to take control just in case he decides to deny me my happy
ending again ,I upped the pace a little, moving up and down his body, until I was
bouncing on him. I slowed down again, gripping him tight with my inner muscles
and just moving my hips in a slightly circular way, grinding down on him hard. He
groaned and pulled me down for a kiss.
He held me close and flipped me over unexpectedly, landing me on my back.

Sivuyile:“ I am going to fuck you now.” So much for taking control,how amazing
*eyes rolling*
He pumped in and out of me so fast I could barely keep up. With every thrust a
powerful sensation was building up,moans were filling up the room. He slowed the
pace after a while to give us both time to catch our breath. Our bodies were slick
with sweat, and my cum had dripped between my butt cheeks. He ground his hips
on mine, just holding it there while we took a few deep breaths. And then he pulled
out almost all the way, before pumping in again, going deep and sure and fast. He
did this over and over, every thrust taking him deeper inside me. He quickened the
pace again, and I could feel the orgasm building up, He grabbed my leg up over his
shoulder, the new angle deepening the penetration. I couldn’t hold it anymore, I
screamed louder as I let go,letting nature take it course. My body was twitching as I
came hard!
He gave a few last strokes and the he trembled and lunged deep inside me, crying
out as pleasure also overcame him, I felt his cum coating my walls warmly. “I love
you” He whispered in a hoarse voice. I could feel the walls of my vagina clenching
him rhythmically, milking his dick fluids. My muscles were quivering around him,
and he was so deep, I swear I could feel his tip inside my stomach.
When it was over, he put my leg down and he laid down next to me. “I fucken love
you so much baby.”

Me:”I love you more.” He kissed my shoulder. What a perfect way to end my night.
We’ve never done something like this before, I was happy. I slept with a smile across
my face.
○
UNKNOWN
She parked her car in the middle of the trees,then she embarked on the shot
journey to the small hut up the hill. She wanted to do this, hence she travelled so
far to get the help that she needed. She had no choice,or so she though. She was a
woman in love,or is it a woman infatuated. All she wanted was to be with the man
that she loves and her child,and no one was going to stand in her way of getting
that,she was determined to do this. She finally reached the hut up the hill, there
was no one in sight. She knocked on the door once, all she heard was loud noises
which scared the hell out of her,the door opened but there was no one in front of
her. She checked the coast one more time before entering the hut. She was going to
get what she wanted,no matter the cost.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert85
•
•
•
•
•

UNKNOWN!
She couldn’t bare staying in that hut any minute longer. As soon as she got what
she needed,she left immediatley. Her body was cringing,but she had to do this. She
believed that he was the love of his life and this is the only way that they were
going to end up together. She got into the car and drove off as fast as she can. She
had to return the car before the owner notices that’s it’s not here.
As soon as she parked the car where it is usually parked,she got out and rushed
inside the house while checking the coast.

ZINTLE
MONDAY MORNING

Waking up in a house where everyone is giving you silent treatment is a torture, yep
my parents decided to act like I don’t exist in this world,well my dad to exact. My
mom is mad that I am pregnant,and she’s giving me a cold shoulder, but atleast she
does answer me when I ask her something. Unlike my dad who just leaves the room
when I enter, that just feels like a stab in my heart every time it happens,but I
understand that he is angry and he needs time to get used to the fact that I am
pregnant. I am greatful though that they did not chase me out of my home, I’m
pretty sure mom has everything to do with this,phela the Msomi I know would have
long sent me packing,but I guess his wife tried to soften him up. I can safely say
home was not the best environment for me to be in,if I could I would move out but I
can’t do that cause that would be disrespectful to my parents.

“Morning Mah.” I said while sitting down on the chair.

Mom:”Morning.” She placed a bowl of soft porridge in front of me.

Me:”Can I please have some vinegar?” She looked at me, I’ve never been a fan of
vinegar but I’ve been craving something sour lately.

Mom:”You know we don’t buy vinegar in this household.” Oh shucks!

Me:”Mayonnaise then.” She looked at me like I am crazy. “What?” She shook her
head before she went and got me my mayo. I took a spoonful and put it inside my
porridge, I was about to take another when my mom stopped me.

Mom:”Ngathi lomuntu wakho uzosiqedela igrocer engakofiki nokufika.(Seems like

this person of yours is going to finish our grocery before he even arrives)” oh wow!

“Who was using my car yesterday?” He walked in the kitchen. Oh shit! “Nkosokazi?”
My mom looked at me as I swallowed hard. I’m the one who used his car while he
went to visit his friend in the neighbourhood, I didn’t think anyone would notice and
run to go and tell him

Mom:”it was me, I had some errands to run.” Dad nodded. Thank you mom for the
save. If my dad were to find out thay I was the one who was driving his car,he
wouldn’t hesitate to give me another beating.

Dad:”I thought it was this disrespectful child of yours.” He gave me a nasty look.
“So when is this boy of coming here to face his music?” He’s talking to me today?
That’s nice.

Me:”Uhm… he…uh… he *ahem* doesn’t know about the pregnancy as yet.”

Dad:”He doesn’t know? This just goes to show that he is still a boy. Indoda
yangempela iyazi imichamele umuntu. Iyazizwa mayimithisile( A real man knows
when he has ejaculated in someone. He can feel it when he has made a girl
pregnant.)” I cringed at the word “chamele(ejaculated) “Yini? Ungazozenza msulwa
la. Angithi wena usuyakwazi ukuvulela amadoda amathanga?(What? Don’t act
innocent here. Isn’t it now you can open your legs for men?)” I am never going to
hear the end of this.

Me:”Ngiyaxolisa baba(I an sorry dad)”

Dad:”Cha nganeyam,ugayixoliseli into ukuthanda ukuyenza(No my child,don’t
apologise for something you enjoyed doing.)” I kept quiet and played with my
porridge. “Ngifuna ukumbona lomfananyna wakho kungekudala,siyezwana?(I want
to see that small boy of yours soon,do you her a me?)” I nodded. He looked at me
once before shaking his head with a look of disgust on his face,then he left the
kitchen.

Mom:”What are you going to do? You don’t know the father of the baby mos.”

Me:”I will sort that out soon mah.”

Mom:”You better,cause you know your father doesn’t play.” That I do know well.
Luckily today I was meeting up with Thabo for the DNA test,I’m still surprised that
he took these pregnancy news so well. He sounded calm on the phone when I spoke
to me,which gives me a sense of hope that maybe he’s the one responsible for this
pregnancy. Just thinking about how much of a good father he will be to this kid
warms my heart,he a great big brother to B he treats her like he’s child,so that
means he will be a perfect father to his own child.
He had a night shift, so he said he wanted to sleep a bit before we can go to the
doctor. I was so excited to see him, I even dressed up just for him. I had to show
what he could have,instead of being with that high school girlfriend of his.
At 2 in the afternoon I recieves a text from him telling me that he’s at the shop. I got
up from the couch in excitement and the left the house, I had to lock up since mom
and dad were already at work. I couldn’t contain my smile when I saw leaning on his
car, this guy was really handsome that is why I am so crazy over him.

Me:”Hey.” I said with the biggest smile ever.

Thabo:”Sho.” I was expecting him to hug me, I decided to do the honours. “A re

vaya joe(let’s go dude), I have some places to be at after this.” So I am ‘joe’ now?
Okay. I went around and got into the passage seat as he got in his side and drove
off. One thing about Thabo is that he is a typical ghetto guy,he never opens doors
or chairs for a lady.

Me:”How do you feel about all of this?” He shrugged his shoulders. What the hell?
This isn’t the same Thabo I spoke to on the phone.
Thabo:”It is what it is.”

Me:”Well what you hopping for the results to say?” I was obviously hopping he
would say he wants them to come back positive.

Thabo:” I’m not expecting anything,you never know with these kind of things.” O-
kay!

Me:”Well I want the baby to be yours.” I said with a smile, he cleared his throat.

Thabo:”I’ll accept anything. If the baby is mine,cool I will support and be there for
him or her.” What about me?

Me:”and will your little girlfriend be happy with that?”

Thabo:”Her name is Slindile. And no she obviously won’t be happy because this
child was conceived when she was already in the picture,but I will try and convince
her.”

Me:”and if she decides to walk out on you?”

Thabo:”She won’t.” He sounds so sure.

Me:”but what if she does? You know how girls are.”

Thabo:”She won’t! Can we drop this topic please.” Yoh

Me:”Wow,okay.” We stayed in silence for a while.

Thabo:”Have you told him about this?” I know who him is.
Me:”No,not yet.”

Thabo:”It’s probably best that you didn’t. I mean you don’t want to break the poor
boy’s heart.” See? He also believes that this child is his.

Me:”Yeah neh,especially with the results and stuff.” He cleared his throat

Thabo:”Yeah.” See?

Me:”We are seeing Sivuyile?” We were parking at his surgery.

Thabo:”Yeah, he’s the only one I trust.” Fair enough. We jumped off the car and
walked into the surgery. I’ve never been here before, but this surgery looks like
heaven. It must have cost them a fortune to build this. We are going to be here for a
while judging by the line I see in front of me. “Hello.” He said to the receptionist

Receptionist:”Good afternoon sir,how mah I be of assistance.”

Thabo:”I have an appointment with Sivuyile.”

Receptionist:”Ohh Dr Dlamini? Can I please have your name and surname please.”
He told her. She typed into her computer for a while. “Ohh I see, you were supposed
to see him 15 minutes ago, you are late so you will have to wait in line.”

Thabo:”askies?(excuse me?)” She cleared her throat.

Receptionist:”Uhm those are the rules of the surgery sir.”

Thabo:”Stop wasting my time wena, go in there and tell Sivuyile that I am here to
see him. Busy telling me about stupid rules.” The rude Thabo is here today.
Receptionist:”Unfortunately I can’t do that sir.”

Thabo:”If you don’t, I will. And I will take out anyone who’s in there right now and
that will be your fault.” She looked at him surprised. “Okay. Looks like someone is
not getting their injection today.” He attempted to walk to the consulting room
direction

Receptionist:”No wait! I’ll let him known that you are here.”

Thabo:”Great!” The poor lady got up from her chair and left us.

Me:”Your drama is so unnecessary sometimes.” He gave me a look. The receptionist

cake back after a few minutes.

Receptionist:”He said he will see you after the patient he’s with right now.”

Thabo:”That wasn’t so hard bow was it?” Oh God. We went to sit down the chairs.

Me:”I am so hungry.” I really was. He looked at me.

Thabo:”Have you went for your first scan?”

Me:”Yep,the day I found out I was pregnant.” He nodded.

Thabo:”So when will you start eating soap with rice?”

Me:”Soap with rice?”

Thabo:”Yeah, I have heard that pregnant women get weird cravings and stuff.” I
couldn’t help but laugh.
Me:”Yes they do,but they crave edible things,thank you very much.” Soap and
rice,imagine. “But not all pregnant woman get weird cravings.”

Thabo:”Wena what of cravings do you get?” Ahh look at him being an interested
baby daddy.

Me:”Normal cravings. I’m always craving for setting sour,and pork.”

Thabo:”We need to find out from the doctor if that’s healthy or not.” Is he the
sweetest?

“Well well well. If it isn’t the IT couple,or should I say the IT shagging buddies.” Oh
Themba is so annoying God.

Thabo:”Exe ntwana.” The fist bumped.

Themba:”Isn’t this cozy?” I had my head laid on Thabo’s shoulder. “To what do we
owe the pleasure?” Do we tell him that we are pregnant?

Thabo:”I just came to check up on that stupid friend of yours.” I guess not.

Themba:”Is it now?” I thought Lungani was the only one who liked news. “Hay okay!
Let me leave you guys to it then. And wena Thabo, we have a pool match on
Saturday.”

Thabo:”I haven’t forgotten.”

Themba:”Alright sure ntwana. See you guys around.” He went on and picked a
patient from the line,then he disappeared into the corridor with her.

Me:” Where we-“ he’s phone interuppted me. He took it out, I couldn’t help but
notice the smile that formed in his lips as he saw the caller id.
Thabo:”Baby?..... of course we are still on….. nah,I did get some sleep in the
morning….. don’t worry my baby I’ll see you in 2 hours max….oright mabhebeza(my
baby)” He hung up with a smile still plastered on his face, a pang of jealousy hit me.
Was he really over me? Did he really love this little girlfriend of his? No,it can’t be.
Maybe he just wants to make me jealous,hence he answered the call in my
presence,right? Right!
Our turn finally came, we walked into the consulting room and sat down on the
chairs.

Thabo:”If that patient wasn’t a man,I would have said you were fucking a patient.”
He laughed.

Sivuyile:”I am not like you Thabo.”

Thabo:”What’s that supposed to mean?” They both laughed. Mxm,boys. I was so

annoyed with Thabo, I did not even want to be in his presence right now. How dare
he answers his girlfriend’s call in front of me? What kind of disrespect is that? “So
do you have what I asked you for?”

Sivuyile:”Yep, here it is.”He pointed at something on the table.

Thabo:”Alright,let’s do this then.”

Sivuyile took the kit that was on the table,he opened it and took out a long big
earbud. He instructed Thabo to open his mouth,he put it inside his mouth for a few
seconds then he took it out and put it in an envelope them sealed it.

Sivuyile:”Zintle I need you to go sit over there.” He pointed me to the bed. I sat on
it, he came with his equipment and drew my blood into a small tube,then he also
put it in its own separate envelope. “I will make sure that these get delivered to the
lab ASAP.”

Thabo:”When can we expect the results?”

Sivuyile:”7 working days.”

Thabo:”That’s too long bro,can’t you speed up the process?”

Sivuyile:”I’ll see what I can do. I’m not promising anything.”

Thabo:”Alright,thanks.”

Sivuyile:”So does my wife know about this?” I nodded. “What? And she kept it from
me?”

Me:”I asked her not to tell anyone about this.”

Sivuyile:”I can’t believe that my sweet innocent wife was able to keep such a thing
from me.” We laughed.

Me:”It’s called loyalty.”

Sivuyile:”Mxm. Alright guys, I have patients to attend to, I’ll call you as soon as I get
the results back.”

Thabo:”Thank you once again man.” They fist bumped. We stood up and said our
goodbyes then left.

Me:”I’m hungry.” I was trying to stall him so that he forgets about his date with his
girlfriend.

Thabo:” You will eat at home.”

Me:”Hah! But the baby wants pork ribs.”

Thabo:”since when does the baby talk? Hay marn Zintle.”

Me:”can we pass by spur,please.” I begged.

Thabo:”No.”

Me:”Please!” I pulled a face

Thabo:”That shit only works on me of my sister does it.”

Me:”Please babe, I swear I will never ever ask you anything again…..this week.”

Thabo:”Fine.”

Me:”Yeepy!” I was so excited. I’m about to have lunch with my potential baby
daddy, I am going to use this to try and get him to talk about his feelings for me. We
drove for a few minutes to a nearby spur. I jumped off the car expecting him to do
the same but he just sat there. “You not coming?”

Thabo:”No, I was just dropping you off.” What?

Me:”Oh come on babe.”

Thabo:”Come on yang? I told you I have to be somewhere after our

appointment,and wena you wanted spur so I am dripping you off here you will go in
and have your pork ribs while I attend to my matters.”

Me:”It won’t be the same without you. I don’t want to eat alone.”

Thabo:”Don’t worry you will find friends in there. I have to go.” I thought he was
pulling my leg,but no he wasn’t. He started the car and drove off,my eyes filled with
tears as I watch him drive away. He didn’t even leave me some money to buy those
ribs,how cruel can one be? I don’t have a lot of money with me right now, maybe I
can only afford to Uber home that’s it,I guess no pork ribs for me. To think my throat
was already ready to welcome those ribs,my God. I had no choice but to request an
uber home.
My parents were still not back from work, I made myself a mayo sandwich with
juice,I sat down and devoured my lunch. My phone rang as I swallowed my bread.

Me:”Hey sis.”

Thandi:”Hey you. How are you?”

Me:”Im good and you?”

Thandi:”I’m good too.” Silence, it’s always like this when we are on the phone. We
never know what to say to each other, but at least we are trying by calling each
other regularly.

Me:”uhm so… how’s is it going with the business?”

Thandi:”so far so good hey. I’ve signed a few models already,and one of them got
this big gig lined up.”

Me:”Oh wow that’s good. Have you found an investor yet?”

Thandi:”Not yet. My allowance from Sivuyile is still maintaining my business for now
and it’s not enough.”

Me:”He still sends you money every month?”

Thandi:”Yes. It’s part of our divorce settlement.” Oh wow. “But he hasn’t sent me
any money this month…. Which is the real reason why I am calling you.” Oh wow.

Me:”What do you mean?”

Thandi:”I want you to talk to him and ask him why he hasn’t sent me any money
this month.” What?
Me:”Oh hell no! I don’t fit in anywhere in your issues with him.”

Thandi:”Come on Zee, I wouldn’t be asking you if I wasn’t so desperate.”

Me:”Why don’t you call him and ask him yourself?”

Thandi:”I would if I had his numbers. I deleted it after the divorce, I was too mad.”

Me:”And you don’t know it off by heart?”

Thandi:”No!”

Me:”How?! You were with this guy for years and you didn’t memorize his number?”

Thandi:”Yeah. I didn’t see the need to.” Oh my God! What is wrong with her? Who
doesn’t know their boyfriend’s number off by heart? Even I know Thabo’s number
off by heart,and he’s just my side piece.

Me:”You are so weird.”

Thandi:”can we focus on the serious matter please… So are you going to talk to
him?”

Me:”Hell no.”

Thandi:”Come on Zee. Do this for your big sister. I’m desperate and I need that
money.” I sighed.

Me:”Fine!” She screamed. “Wait! Before you get too excited, I am not going to talk
to him,I will just get you his number then you will ask him yourself.”
Thandi:”That’s fine too.”

Me:”Good.”

Thandi:”Thank you.” Oh she can say thank you now? Aww my sister is really
changing.

Me:”Don’t sweat it.”

Thandi:”I have to go,my client is waiting for me.”

Me:”Alright bye.” She hung up. My sister is really serious about this business thing, I
really hope and pray that it succeeds so that she can prove some people wrong. I
know she has made a lot of mistakes in the past,but at least she working on righting
her wrongs and getting her life back on track. I know for sure that my parents are
proud of her and so am I.
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert86
•
•
•
•
•
°•BOITUMELO•°
The sun was shining through the windows,my plans to go shopping today were
slowing being discouraged,especially because I wanted to go with Chulu.
I was sitting in the lounge trying to feed Chulu her lunch,I’m saying trying because
she was not making it easy for me,she wanted to feed herself too and it was a
struggle fighting over a spoon with her.

Me:”no baby,you are making a mess.” She had just pulled the spoon out of my
hand. Has anyone realised how tight a baby’s grip is? I don’t know where these little
rascals get the strength from.

“Oh hey unloyal wife.” I rolled my eyes as he came in. That’s what he’s been calling
me ever since he found out about Zintle’s pregnancy yesterday. According to him, I
am supposed to tell him everything,no matter how small or secretive it is. My
husband likes people news,I think it’s safe to say he is a gossip. He kissed my cheek
then kissed Chulu’s cheek.

Me:”Hi. Why are you here?” Chulu’s arms were already out for her daddy to take
her. “Don’t!” I said as he reached for her.

Sivuyile:”Why not?”

Me:”she has to finish her food first,this is one of her tactics of not eating.” He
laughed. Chulu’s is too clever,it baffles me sometimes,her tricks are so weird.

Chulu:”dada.”
Me:”no! No dada until you finish this food. Don’t tell me you are here for lunch
cause I gave you something to eat during lunchtime.”

Sivuyile:”I’m hungry for something else.” He touched my thigh.

Me:”Hah! From who? Your unloyal wife? Forget my brother.” He laughed.

Sivuyile:”I’m joking, Themba had an emergency to attend to,I decided to make it my

own emergency and closed the surgery just to come and spend the day with my
girls.” I laughed.

Me:”Why would you do that? You have patients that need you.”

Sivuyile:”Hay I’m tired. They won’t die just because we are unavailable for just one
day.”

Me:”You are so lazy. You are even willing to use someone’s emergency just so you
don’t get to work.”

Sivuyile:”Leave me alone tuu.” I laughed again.

Me:”Since you are here,we can go to the mall together.”

Sivuyile:”For what now?”

Me:”Manxele gave me a list of things that I have to buy for the house.”

Sivuyile:”Yoh. Why did I come back here though. This is supposed to be my relaxing
day.”

Me:”mxm.” I fed Chulu the last spoo of her food. “Mission accomplished! You can
take her now dada.” He removed the bib from her before taking her from her
feeding chair.
Sivuyile:”Hey princess.” Chulu smiled recalling her small teeth. “Are we taking her
with us?”

Me:”Yes,akere you said you wanted to spend the day with your girls. Plus I need
someone to carry her,while I shop around.”

Sivuyile:”So I am basically being used in this situation.”

Me:”used for your fatherly duties.” He chuckled. “Let me clear up here then we will
go.” I cleared everything up and went to put in the kitchen then I went back to
them. “Done? Let’s go.”

Sivuyile:”Are you going to wear that?” I was wearing a shot summer dress that
revealed my back.

Me:”Don’t start please,it’s too hot.” He chuckled and stood up with Chulu. I took my
bag and we left the house. He buckled Chulu in her seat,we got in the car and drove
off.

Sivuyile:”See if you could drive,you would be driving now since I am so exhausted.”

Me:”You are always exhausted wena ay.” He laughed. The guard opened the gate
for us and we joined the road and drove to the mall

Sivuyile:”on a serious note babe, you need to learn how to drive. I’m pretty sure all
your friends cab drive and they have licenses.”

Me:”Asenathi can’t.”

Sivuyile:”But Zintle can. When did she get her license?”

Me:”Early this year,I think.”

Sivuyile:”You need to get yours too.”

Me:”Why? I have a chauffeur that drives me where ever I want to go.”

Sivuyile:”I hope you are not talking about me ke sisi.”

Me:”Okay.” I looked away He looked at me once and shook his head,he turned his
eyes back to the road.

Sivuyile:”We are starting with your driving lessons this weekend baby.”

Me:”Why?”

Sivuyile:”Because I want you to learn how to drive.”

Me:”And if I don’t want to?”

Sivuyile:”Haike baby.” I chuckled.

Me:”Fine we will start with the lessons ka weekend.”

Sivuyile:”Good.”
We got to the mall and shopped for what we needed. I also decided to do some
clothes shopping,much to Sivuyile’s irritation. He was not happy at all,but at the
same time he didn’t want to leave me alone in the store to go and sit in the car,so
he had to follow me around.
○
“I didn’t know Sipho was coming today.” I said as we parked in the driveway
Sivuyile:”Me too. Lusanda is keeping him busy these days.” I pray to God that she’s
not here today. We got out the car and off off loaded some plastics,Sivuyile asked
one of the guards to help with the remaining bags. We walked in the house and
placed the plastics on top of the kitchen counter. Sipho was there drinking juice
from the jug.

Me:”Last time I checked we had glasses in this house.”

Sipho:”Shit!” He placed the jug back in the fridge. “Hey guys.”

Me:”Yazi I thought you were different from your brother.”

Sipho:”I’m sorry.” Sivuyile chuckled.

Me:”I will accept your apology if you help him to unpack the grocery.” They both
looked at me.

Sivuyile:”I didn’t say I was going to unpack these.”

Me:”You didn’t have to my love. Get on it ke boDlamini.” I took my shopping bags

and went up to my room with them. Looks like Lusanda is not here today,boy am I
glad about that. I don’t what it is about her,but something is very unsettling about
her auora. I placed the bags on top of my bed then I went back to the kitchen,where
the guys were still busy with unpacking the grocery.

Sivuyile:”this is all your fault bro.”

Sipho:”Stop complaining and just do the work.”

I felt something pulling my leg,well someone rather since it was Chulu trying to use
my leg as her support structure to stand up.

Me:”Why is she on the floor unattended?”

“Oh sorry.” Oh God! “I was busy putting these away, I didn’t think she would leave.”
Why don’t my wishes ever come true? Does she always have to tag along with
Sipho?

Me:”Ohh. I don’t like her crawling around,especially in the kitchen.” I said as I

picked Chulu up.

Lusanda:”I’ll keep that in mind for next time.” Next time? Bitch please. I looked at
Sivuyile,who was also looking at me. Sipho cleared his throat.

Sipho:”Uhm guys,there is something we would like to discuss with you.”

Sivuyile:”Sounds serious.”

Sipho:”It is.”

Sivuyile:”Well let’s go sit down in the lounge and talk.”

Me:”Ah.ah! Finish up here first.”

Sivuyile:”Hah baby! We will finish up later.” Did I mention that my husband likes
news? Well he does.

Me:”Sipho is not going anywhere,I’m pretty sure that whatever he wants to discuss
needs our full attention.” It’s time Sivuyile helps around the house too. Sipho
chuckled.

Sipho:”The madam of the house has spoken bro.” Sipho is a good influence mos?
I took my baby and went to the lounge to watch some TV,not that I paid attention to
it because the little princess wanted all eyes on her.
A few minutes later the three of them walked in and sat on the couch,Sivuyile sat
next to me.
Lusanda:”Can I hold her?” Is she talking to me?

Me:”Uhm,she doesn’t really like strangers.”

Lusanda:”Strangers? I’m her m- I’ve been coming here for days now,I’m pretty sure
she’s used to me.” The attitude,my God!

Me:”You don’t really pay attention to her when you are here,so that technically
makes you a stranger.” I had a serious face on.

Lusanda:”Are you serious she’s my-“ I gave her a stare. She wasn’t about to say
that now was she?

Sivuyile:”Yeeey!”

Sipho:”Babe calm down.” He held her hand,mxm.

Sivuyile:”Can we get this over and done with brother,cause I see your girl over there
has some issues that we are not about to entertain.” Sipho cleared his throat

Sipho:”We were wondering if you could give Chulu to us for a weekend getaway this
weekend.”

Me:”Excuse me?” Maybe I didn’t hear him properly.

Sipho:”Uhm we want to take Chulu to a weekend getaway with us.” Hehe!

Me:”by us,who are you talking about?”

Sipho:”Me,Lusanda and Spha.” Oh they want to play happy family now. I chuckled
and played with my baby.
Sivuyile:”I’m confused as to why you would ask us such a thing knowing very well
how Lusanda feels about my daughter.”

Lusanda:”What’s that supposed mean?”

Me:”It means you don’t care about this baby.”

Lusanda:”I do care about her,that’s why I am trying to build a bond with her but you
won’t let me.”

Me:”Damn right I won’t!”

Lusanda:”Babe I thought you said Lunathi is a reasonable and nice person? She isn’t
really portraying that persona right now.” So they were expecting me to just say yes
to them taking my baby on a weekend away? Never!

Sipho:”Let me do the talking babe,please.”

Lusanda:”B-“

Sipho:”Lusanda!” He warned.

Lusanda:”Fine.” Sivuyile relaxed on the couch and crossed his legs then he put his
arm around me.

Sipho:”Guys I get where you are coming from, but right now you are not being fair.
Lusanda is trying to build a bond with her daughter and you guys are standing in
the way of that. We are not asking you to give us Chulu permanently,we just want
her for the weekend nothing much. Besides as her uncle I think I also deserve to
spend time with her just as my son also spends time here too.”

Sivuyile:”Sipho,as my brother I respect you,but right now you are wrong. You cannot
use Spha’s situation as bait for us to give that woman our daughter for the
weekend,this is not about you,it’s about her. Lusanda has not made a single effort
with Chulu,and now all of a sudden she wants to go on vacations with her? Does
that make sense to you? I am not even going to lie to you and say I am not
prohibiting her to have a relationship with he daughter because that’s exactly what I
am doing. That woman next to you abandoned every right she had to this child the
day she left her on my door step and chose to fly behind a man! There is no way in
hell I am going to allow her to have any form of relationship with my daughter.”

Sipho:”and I understand that bro,but right now don’t view her as that kind of a
woman. Take her as your brother’s girlfriend, a woman who is trying to right her
wrongs.”

Me:”right her wrongs? Where? When? I don’t remember her trying to right those
wrongs. Ever since she’s been here,she’s been hung up on you and this family,but
not on Chulu. Not even once did she apologise for leaving Sivuyile stranded with a
month old baby.” This issue was upsetting me.

Sipho:”Okay let’s do this,Sivuyile take it as if you are giving Chulu to me for the
weekend.” Did he just low key dismiss me from this conversation?

Me:”No!” They think they know me.

Lusanda:”he was talking to the father of the baby.”

Me:”And as the MOTHER of the baby I am saying no!” I am tired of people taking me
for a p***s

Lusanda:”Psssh!” She rolled her eyes. I guess she can’t pretend with me anymore.

Me:”roll your eyes until they fall off ,I don’t care. Fact of the matter is that I am
Chulu’s mother,and you are just a glorified carrier.”

Lusanda:”Child! Don’t you dare talk to me like that! I am way older than you.”

Me:”Yet you act like you are younger than me.” I rolled my eyes
Lusanda:”You are lucky you are carrying my daughter,or else…-“

Sivuyile:”Or else what?” She closed her mouth. “Thought so!”

Me:”alright! This conversation is over. SIS LUSANDA you are not taking my daughter
on any getaway and that’s final.” I stood up with a sleeping Chulu in my arms.

Sivuyile:”Like you said brother,the madam of the house has spoken.” He sighed

Sipho:”I hear you guys and I respect your decision.” I need them to leave my house
right now!

Lusanda:”You un…-“

Sipho:”Would you shut up! Damn woman!”

Sivuyile:”Are you staying for dinner?”

Sipho:”Let me take this one home and I will come back for dinner.” I don’t want to
see him here! I’m still mad at him.

Sivuyile:”Alright.” Mxm, I rolled my eyes. I don’t think I like Sipho anymore.

Sipho:”masambe!(Let’s go)”

Lusanda:”No, I am not going anywhere. We still have a lot to discuss!”

Sipho:”Lusanda!!” He warned! “Ndithi,masambe!(I said let’s go.)”

Lusanda:”mxm!” She stood up and she angrily stormed out of the lounge,we heard
the front door banging as she went out.

Sivuyile:”You are going to pay for any damage she causes.”

Sipho:”mxm. I’ll see you guys later.” How I wish he doesn’t come back. He took his
car keys and left.

Me:”I’m not cooking tonight, I don’t know what dinner you were inviting him too.”

Sivuyile:”Don’t start with your drama please. Sipho didn’t do anything,Lusanda was
the one in wrong.” Mxm. “Let me go put her bed.”

Me:”I’ll do it myself.” He gave a nasty stare. “Fine!” I handed him the baby.

Sivuyile:”Nxah!” What are we fighting about now? He turned and left with his child. I
get that he is pissed off about what just happened,so am I,but thay doesn’t give him
the right to be rude to me. He should be portraying these emotions to his
brother,instead of sucking up to him.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert87
•
•
•
•
•
°•BOITUMELO•°

I was sitting in the bedroom chatting with my friends on the phone,Chulu was
sleeping besides me. Sivuyile walked in and looked at me, I looked at him once and
back at the phone.

Sivuyile:”Why are you sitting in here?”

Me:”I’m giving you and your brother space to catch up.” As if!

Sivuyile:”Food is ready.”

Me:”Who cooked?”

Sivuyile:”Manxele.”

Me:”Okay,but I’m not hungry so you can go on and eat.”

Sivuyile:”Did I do something? Cause you seem mad.” I shrugged my shoulders.

“Okay ke s’thandwa sam,I’m sorry for whatever it is that I did to you. Bow can we go
eat?” Is he serious?

Me:”I said I’m not hungry.” He came and sat on the bed.

Sivuyile:”What’s wrong babe?” He put his hand on my knee

Me:”Nothing is wrong Sivuyile,I’m just not hungry.”

Sivuyile:”We promised to communicate with each other babe,remember? Now tell

me what’s wrong?” I sighed

Me:”Its your brother,okay! Didn’t you hear the way he dismissed from the
conversation earlier? He was low key telling me that I have no say when it comes to
Chulu.”

Sivuyile:”Oh come on baby,I’m sure that’s not what he meant.”

Me:”mxm,what did I expect from you mara.”

Sivuyile:”What’s that supposed to mean?”

Me:”Sivuyile kopa o tswe tuu(Please leave.) Your precious brother is waiting for
you.”

Sivuyile:”No I’m not going anywhere until we have this conversation.”

Me:”Well I am not in the mood.”

Sivuyile:”Haibo Lunathi.” I shrugged my shoulders. “What’s wrong with you these

days? You are… different.” Am different?

Me:”Leave me alone,please.” He looked at me once then stood up and left the

room. Sivuyile really needs to learn how to stand up to his brother, everything Sipho
does or says is right in his eyes,no matter how wrong it is. He needs to stop being
an ass licker, I get that his excited about having a big brother,but Sipho has been
here for weeks now the excitement should have already died down.
○
2 DAYS LATER
Things between me and Sivuyile have been a bit sombre, he still doesn’t find
anything wrong with what his brother said and he refuses to talk to him about it.
I’ve decided to let it go and carry on with life, I’m still not a fan of Sipho at the
moment, what she and her girlfriend did was totally out of order. Lusanda has no
claim whatsoever on Chulu,so them asking to take her on a weekend getaway with
them was totally wrong, first of all this girl hasn’t even acknowledged her
mistakes,she hasn’t apologised to anyone for what she did, and she expects us to
give her our baby just like that? Never! What I am happy about though is that
Sivuyile is adamant that he doesn’t want Lusanda anywhere near Chulu, I don’t
know how he expects that to happen while Lusanda is dating Sipho,and Sipho
always spends his free time here and Lusanda is always tagging along. Now if it was
up to me, I would have liked for her to never set her foot in this house ever again,
but I know that would kind of affect Sipho and if it affects Sipho that means it will
affect Sivuyile, it’s just a mess. I am glad that they haven’t been here though these
past two days.

I was on my way to Sivuyile’s office. Since things haven’t really been okay between
us, I decided to hit him with a surprise visit, I missed him.
I jumped off the car and went inside the office, the receptionist wasted no time,she
showed me to his office. There were no patients today,fortunately. I walked into his
office, he was busy with something on his laptop.

Me:”Hey.” I walked to him and bend over to kiss his cheek, he looked at me with a
smile.

Sivuyile:”Hi baby. When was the last time I got one of those.” I rolled my eyes and
walked around and sat on the chair across him. “I think I deserve a proper kiss,
these 2 days have been hell without it. I couldn’t even concentrate at work.”

Me:”I’m sure you gave a lot of patients wrong injections neh?”

Sivuyile:”You have no idea.” I chuckled

Me:”You are so dramatic. Anyway, I brought you lunch.” I placed the food on his
desk
Sivuyile:”Oh sweet! Thank you baby,you the best.”

Me:” I know.” He laughed. “Love,I have to go.”

Sivuyile:”Go where? I thought you were going to stay for a few minutes.”

Me:”Nah, I have somethings to take care of.”

Sivuyile:”I’m sure those things can wait, I missed spending time with you.”

Me:”And we will babe, I just need to sort this out quickly.”

Sivuyile:”Oh wow,there goes my quicky wish.” I laughed.

Me:”I knew it! That’s what you missed.” We laughed.

Sivuyile:”You can’t blame me, it’s been 3 days.” I laughed. “Don’t laugh baby, this is
serious. I don’t want us to fight anymore,hay it’s torture.”

Me:”We were not fighting, I was just trying to teach you a lesson.”

Sivuyile:”Lesson learnt ke baby!”

Me:”mxm,as if.” I stood up from the chair. “I’ll see you later.” I walked to the door

Sivuyile:”No goodbye kiss vele?” I blew him a kiss then left the office immediately. I
bid farewell to the receptionist and went out. I got into the car and Sizwe drove off.

“I’m going to tear that p**sy apart tonight.” – I blushed as I read the text.
I instructed Sizwe to drive straight to Zintle’s home, I had to see her about
something important. As a friend I have to show her that I will always be there to
support her,but at the same time I need to check her when she is doing something
offish,that’s what real friends do.
The car came to a halt in front of the gate, I jumped off and told Sizwe that I will call
him when I am done. Her father’s car was not in the yard,which means her parents
were at work – perfect for me.
I knocked once then I let myself in.

“Zintle!” I shouted as I stood in the middle of the house. “Zintle marn!” I heard a
door opening.

Zintle:”Yini?!(What?!)” She emerged from the passage. “Ohh it’s you.” She was still
in her pajamas.

Me:”Hello to you too friend.”

Zintle:”sorry hey babe.” We shared a hug.

Me:”And then? You still sleeping at this time? And the front door is not even
locked,you know how dangerous this neighborhood is Ntle.” She smiled.

Zintle:”I haven’t heard that name in a long time.” I returned the smile. “I’m stressed
friend, I didn’t feel like waking up today.”

Me:”Stressed about the results?”

Zintle:”Nah, it’s something else.” I sighed.

Me:”Can we sit down and talk?”

Zintle:”Let me go and freshen up first.” I nodded. She turned and walked into the
passage. I sat down on the couch and turned on the TV,just to pass time while she’s
in there.
A few minutes later she came back looking fresh in her casual clothes. “Where is the
loud mouth?” She said she sat besides me.

Me:”I don’t know, I haven’t spoken to her today.”

Zintle:”She called me this morning,she said she was checking up on her baby.
Apparently I am no longer relevant in her life now that there is someone new
coming.” I laughed. “And she still wants her apology gift! That child Lord! Where did
they get her mara?”

Me:”She is a rare breed.” We laughed. “Can you believe that she’s still avoiding her
brothers after the Thandazani saga.”

Zintle:”Yoh, I would too. The older brother seems scary as hell.”

Me:”I know right!” I sighed. “Anyway I wanted to talk to you about something
important.”

Zintle:”And what is that?”

Me:”I’m here as a friend but on a not so friendly matter.”

Zintle:”Which is?”

Me:”My brother.” She looked at me confused. “He called me this morning and asked
me to talk to you about the way you have been behaving these past few days.
Apparently you’ve been calling and sending inappropriate text messages to him.
Please tell me that’s not true?” She looked away. “Look,initially I didn’t want to be
involved in whatever it is that you guys had going on,because honestly I don’t like
it. BUT right now, the way you are behaving, I am forced to involve myself in this.
Zintle,my brother has a girl and he loves that girl, sure he was into but you kept on
blowing him off obviously that was going to make him love you less and eventually
move on from you,and he has finally managed to do that. He has serious feelings
for Slindile,that’s why he asked me to tell you to stop with the texts and the calls.”
She looked at me
Zintle:”Why did he keep on coming back to me then if he is so in love with his
girlfriend? Mhm?”

Me:”I don’t know Zintle, I’m only here to tell you what he told me. And right now
what you are doing is degrading yourself, you making yourself seem desperate and
that’s not attractive at all.”

Zintle:”You are saying I am desperate? Me?”

Me:”Yes! What do you call what you are doing right now? I came here to talk to you
because you are my friend and I love you , I would not want to see you becoming
someone that you are not because of my brother.”

Zintle:”But I love him.”

Me:”It’s too late now. My brother is not into you anymore,he has moved on. Accept
it and focus on your boyfriend,for your sake please.” She had tears in her eyes.
“Babe,if Thabo still loved you,trust me he would tell you. I don’t know where these
Thabo feelings came from because you were so adamant that you are in love with
Thami and you don’t love my brother,now all of a sudden you are acting like an
obsessed girlfriend. As friend I am telling you to let go,for your sake. You are going
to get hurt my love.”

Zintle:”I don’t think I can, I’ve fallen way too deep.” Oh God.

Me:”You have to try harder love. Honestly speaking you are being selfish, Thabo
gave you all the space you needed with Thami,he understood when you blew him
off for him and now when he has finally got a girl that he can call his own, you are
prophesing your love for him? That’s not fair Zintle. My brother loved you maybe he
still does, but he is no longer in love with you. And I know him,once he says
something he means it,and that’s what he told me.” Zintle was crying her eyeballs
out. I grabbed her and put her head on my lap while brushing her back. “And I am
going to advice you to break up with Thami since its pretty clear that you don’t love
him anymore, you can’t string him along that wouldn’t be fair on him. Nothing hurts
like loving someone who doesn’t love you,so spare his heart and set him free.”
Zintle:”I can’t, what if the baby is his? I don’t want to be a single mother.” She
sniffed

Me:”You won’t be. Who said breaking up with the father of your child makes you a
single mother? The father will still be there in the baby’s life,but he won’t be
involved in your life. And I definitely know that Thami won’t forsake his child.” She
got up from my lap and wiped her tears

Zintle:”I’ve never been single before.” I laughed.

Me:”Now that’s a lie,you came into this world single.” She giggled.

Zintle:”You know what I mean.”

Me:”Well there is a first time for everything I guess. Don’t worry once the baby is
born,you won’t even feel the void of not having a man.”

Zintle:”You think so?”

Me:”I know so. That baby is going to require your full attention,you won’t have time
for anyone else.” She sighed.

Zintle:”But what do I do with all these feelings for your brother?”

Me:”Take it one step at the time,they will eventually disappear.”

Zintle:”You think so?”

Me:”I know so.”

Zintle:”Why does your brother have to be so loveable though?” She said in

frustration, I laughed. “I guess I will have to try and move on from him. I will call him
and apologise for the way I have been behaving lately.”
Me:”Nah don’t, I’ll pass on the message. The sooner you minimise communication
between the two of you the sooner you will get over him. And you need to respect
his relationship with Slindile.”

Zintle:”Ayyy I am going to miss our sessions though. Your brother sure knew how to
please a lady.”

Me:”euw!”

Zintle:”I’m serious. The way I was so hurt when he refused to fuck me that night of
Chulu’s party,yoh wena!”

Me:”I thought you guys hooked up.”

Zintle:”I wanted us to, but he pied me,imagine!” I’m shocked. “That’s actually the
night he ended it. Well he ended it a few hours earlier, I thought if I gave him some
he would change his mind,but he didn’t.”

Me:”and that still didn’t give you an impression that he did that for his girlfriend?”

Zintle:”ayy I didn’t care about that, quiet frankly I don’t care about that girl.”

Me:”Well don’t let that motivate you to try and ruin their relationship please.” She
kept quiet. “Zintle!”

Zintle:”Chill! I won’t ruin your precious brother’s relationship!”

Me:”You better not. Don’t be that girl please, that will definitely make Thabo lose all
the respect that he has for you,me too. And Thabo is happy with that girl, I’m pretty
sure he was hurt when he couldn’t have someone he wanted.”

Zintle:”I said I won’t do anything.”

Me:”You better not.”

Zintle:”You are so uptight geez. I need Ase,I’m pretty sure she would have
encouraged me to go after my man.” I rolled my eyes.

Me:”Don’t start please, after all my serious talk you are still going to call him your
man?” She laughed.

Zintle:”I’m kidding. Look B, I appreciate you for doing this, I know you don’t like
these kind of things but I want to thank you. You are right about everything, I need
to stop acting like a desperate girl, I also need to respect Thabo’s decision and his
relationship. You are also right about letting Thami go, it’s unfair to still be with him
while I’m no longer in love with him. I just need to focus on myself and my baby,the
rest will follow.” I smiled.

Me:”Now that’s my friend!” She smiled and hugged me.

Zintle:”Its going to be hard though,considering that I might be pregnant with

Thabo’s child. I guess I will have to make it work.”

Me:”Well let’s just pray that it’s Thami’s kid.” She didn’t say anything. “Or you want
it to be my brother’s baby?” She shrugged her shoulders. “Well whoever is the
father, I’m pretty sure that the baby will be loved.”

Zintle:”True.” She said with a smile. “Wait! I’m just worried that if the baby turns put
to be Thami’s,he will hate it because I cheated on him with Thabo.” I sighed.

Me:”There’s still that. Well he doesn’t really have to know,since you are going to
break up with him,does he?” She laughed.

Zintle:”Look at that,Maria herself teaching me dishonesty.” I laughed.

Me:”Futsek!”
Zintle:” But I feel like if I am going to break up with him,he needs to know the
reason why.”

Me:”Well you are not breaking up with him because of my brother,so he doesn’t
need to know about him. You are breaking up with him cause you’ve fallen out of
love,that’s what you have to tell him.”

Zintle:”Neh? Mmmh I’ll just say that. I can’t I’m taking relationship advice from you!
Phela wena you’ve only been in one relationship!” We laughed. “Oh shit! What am I
going to tell him if the baby turns out not to be his? He will know that I cheated on
him.”

Me:”We will cross that bridge when we get there.”

Zintle:”We?”

Me:”Yes girl! I gotch you!” She smiled!

Zintle:”Best friends forever?”

Me:”Forever ever ever ever ever!” We laughed as we hugged. “Anyways,I’m hungry

so please make me something to eat!”

Zintle:”oh better yet! You my friend can treat me and my baby by taking us out to
spur.” I looked at her.

Me:”That baby isn’t even here as yet but she’s already making me broke.” She
laughed.

Zintle:”You are practicing your God mother duties marn!”

Me:”Mxm,duties my left foot.”

Zintle:”So? Are you going to take us out.” I looked at her. “Don’t act like you don’t
have money,your man gives you money everytime.”

Me:”For myself,not to feed pregnant teenager’s cravings.” She laughed out loud I
joined her.

Zintle:”uyinja Booty yezwa! Nawe uzomitha and ngizokuncisha imali ka girl

yeqolo(You are such a dog. You are also going to fall pregnant and I won’t use my
baby’s grant money on you)” We laughed.

Me:”How? I’m the God mother mos, so I am entitled to that money.”

Zintle:”Udakiwe!” We laughed some more. “Let me go and dress up,you are taking
me to Spur and that’s final.”

Me:”You are such a bully.” She laughed as she went to her room.
I took out my phone and texted Asenathi to come and join us, Kay was unavailable
he was already in KZN for the December holidays and he had a wife to prepare for,
which reminds me, I need to ask him if he was able to stop his parents from paying
lobola for Zekhethelo. “Hurry up!” I was already on my feet

Zintle:”Bitch stop shouting!” She walked in wearing her cute dress.

Me:”I don’t even know why you are carrying a bag because you are not going to pay
for the meal.” She threw the sling bag at me, I ducked and ran out the door
laughing.

Zintle:”unesdina shame(You are so annoying.)”

Me:”and you love me like that.”

Zintle:”Unfortunately.”
Me:”Asenathi is going to meet us there.”

Zintle:”halala! I’m going to have two meals.” I laughed.

I requested an uber, we took pictures for the gram while we waited for the driver to
arrive.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert88
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

Asenathi was already sitting at the table,sipping on her glass of wine. I slowly
sneaked up on her as her back was turned to the entrance.

“Usela utywala?(You are drinking alcohol?)” I said in a deep voice next to her ear.
She jumped up startled, and turned

Ase:”Shit!!” Me and Zintle died with laughter. “Fuck marn Lunathi!! I thought you
were Sipho! You are so annoying yeeer marn! Nxah!” She was so pissed and it made
the situation even funnier to me. I sat down while still laughing. “Uphambene na
wena?!(Are you nuts?)”

Me:”I’m sorry, I couldn’t help my self.”

Ase:”You are so annoying shame.”

Zintle:”she’s on drugs today,I swear.” I laughed.

Ase:”I swear to God I thought it was Bhut’Sipho. I nearly peed on my pants.”

Me:”You are such a coward.”

Ase:”Don’t act like you are not scared of him too.”

Me:”Not really.” I shrugged my shoulders.

Ase:”Mxm.” The waiter came to our table,we placed our orders and he left. “So
much food Zintle,yuuh ha.ah sisi.”

Zintle:”awung’yeke wena(Leave me alone.)”

Ase:”Don’t cry to me when you can’t fit into your jeans ke sisi,because with all this
eating that’s where it’s going to lead.”

Me:”Asenathi!”

Ase:”Ohh kanene, we have a sensitive Zintle for the next couple of months, how
boring.” She rolled her eyes.

Zintle:”Mxm.”

Ase:”So,how did it go with the tests?”

Zintle:”It went well, all we have to do is hope for the best.”

Ase:”Which is Thabo being the father.” We looked at her. “What? That would be the
best thing ever. We don’t want an ugly child here,and that’s exactly what Thami is
going to give you. Mbi uThami(Thami is ugly.)”

Me:”You are lying marn Ase. Thami is really really cute.”

Zintle:”Yazi uyabheda lo.”

Ase:”Eny’into, I don’t find broke guys cute.”

Zintle:”Golddigger vibes.”

Ase:”And I dig deep shame.” She sipped on her wine. We laughed.

Me:”How are things between you and Mark?”

Ase:”bad! I haven’t spoken to him ever since I found him with that girl. He’s been
calling non-stop,but I’m not there wethu.”

Me:”Hawu, wena futhi? What happened to not letting a mere girl get in between you
and your man?”

Ase:”I was drunk in love.” She said carelessly. “The more I sat alone and thought
about this,the more I sobered up from that love. It would really be stupid of me to
take Mark back immediately after he broke my heart.”

Zintle:”ncooh shame,you have a heart kanti?”

Ase:”Tsek!” We laughed

Me:”So you not getting back with him?”

Ase:”at least not now. He needs to learn his lesson, ndingu Asenathi kay1 mna
kaloku,nobody cheats on me and gets away with it. Mark won’t know what hit him
once I am done with him.”

Zintle:”I wonder.”
Our food came , and we dug in.

“Ay’suka!” She said as she silenced her ringing phone.

Me:”is it Mark?”

Ase:”no,it’s bhut’Sipho.”

Zintle:”for how long are you going to avoid them?”

Ase:”until they forget about the Thandazani drama.”

Me:”Goodluck with that.”

Zintle:”I think you need to see them,just to get this mess over and done with.”

Ase:”Ay.”

Me:”Speaking of Sipho,he wants to take Chulu to a family weekend getaway.”

Ase:”ooou that’s nice.”

Me:”No it’s not, Lusand is also going to be there.”

Ase:”What?! I hope you told him to go hell.”

Me:”Weeeh! As if you would do that.”

Ase:”tell me the whole story, how did he ask you.” I narrated the whole story to
them,including how disrespectful Lusanda was to me. “Good girl! Kudos to you for
standing up for yourself babes. Who does she think she is? The nerve of that girl!”

Zintle:”You did good babe,they need to know that you ain’t no walk over.”
Ase:”How I wish I was there! I was going to tell her off,and give her a slap as a
bonus!”

Me:”Must there always be violence when you are involved.”

Ase:”Some people only understand that language. Something is fishy about that girl
I swear, I don’t like her and I never will. In fact I am going to do everything in my
power to break them up,mncwi strue!”

Zintle:”Hay wena,don’t do that. She makes your brother happy.”

Ase:”I don’t care about that. His happiness is disrupting the peace of the family. He
will find another girl that will make him just as happy,if not more.”

Me:”I am so tired of her,she is always around Sipho. Wherever he goes she is

there,she’s always around my house.”

Ase:”You need to put your foot down and tell ubhuti that you don’t want his
girlfriend hanging around your house anymore.”

Me:”nah I can’t do that, that will surely mess up Sipho and Sivuyile’s relationship.”

Ase:”If bhut’Sipho loves bhut’Sivuyile as much as he does,then he won’t allow a

stupid plastic girl to come in between them. And I don’t think he will do that, he
looks like someone who values family.”

Me:”but won’t it seem like I am standing in the way of Lusanda building a

relationship with Chulu?”

Zintle:”She doesn’t even deserve to have a relationship with her. If I were you I
would keep her as far away from my daughter.”

Ase:”Exactly! And your husband made it clear that he doesn’t want Lusanda
anywhere near Chulu,so who are you to dispute that? You are the only mother Chulu
knows and has, if Lusanda wants to build a bond with Chulu she needs to wait until
she turns 18,when she can finally make her own decisions. Right now,you have the
right to make decisions for Chulu.”

Me:”Right! That makes sense.”

Ase:”Imagine Lusanda spending quality time with Chulu. She’s going to teach my
niece plastic surgery at such a young age,my God!” We laughed.

Zintle:”Her nose is the first thing I noticed when I first saw her.”

Ase:”How could you not,it’s the first thing that greets you before she even does.”
We laughed.

Me:”I am so done with you guys!” We laughed some more.

○
I had just got back from the date with my girls,it lasted for hours as usual, time
really flies when you are having fun and it’s always like that when I am with my
girls. Sivuyile was already back from work,he was sitting in the lounge playing with
his daughter.

“Look who’s back… It’s mommy.” I walked to them and sat down on the couch.
Chulu immediately held out her hands to me as I sat down, I took her.

Sivuyile:”Chulu is such a traitor, we were bonding just now and now she’s turning on
me because you are here.” I laughed.

Me:”You should be used to this by now. She’s a momma’s girl this one.” I kissed her
lips.

Sivuyile:”Where have you been?”

Me:”I went to see Zintle,then we went out for lunch with Asenathi.”
Sivuyile:”See her? Is she not feeling well?”

Me:”Nah she’s fine. I had to go talk to her about her situation with Thabo.”

Sivuyile:”I thought you didn’t want to involve yourself in that.”

Me:”I don’t vele,but now things have escalated to a point where I have to
intervene.” He looked confused. “Thabo called me last night and he told me about
certain unusual things that Zintle has been doing, he then asked me to talk to her.”

Sivuyile:”Why would he ask you to talk to her knowing very well that you were not
too happy about their ‘relationship’?”

Me:”He said maybe she will listen if it comes from me.”

Sivuyile:”and nawe you went ahead and spoke to her.”

Me:”I had to babe, Zintle is my best friend and I don’t want her to come across as a
psycho,also my brother’s happiness means the world to me and right now he is very
happy with Slindile.”

Sivuyile:”True. He doesn’t stop talking about her. Just like me when I first met you.”

Me:”Don’t lie babe. You didn’t like me when you first met me,you treated me like
shit.”

Sivuyile:”I did no such thing!” I looked at him. “The first time I saw you the first
thing that came into my mind was, ‘I am going to tap that ass’. I actually liked you, I
even went as far as getting your name from Zintle.”

Me:”You were lusting over me,there’s a difference. But after you found out I was
your chosen one, you were not happy about that. Admit it?”
Sivuyile:”I was.” I laughed.

Me:”You are such a liar. I could see the hatred through your eyes. And when we
finally got married, you treated me like shit.”

Sivuyile:”Now you are lying. I was so nice to you, even after you used me for sex.” I
couldn’t help but laugh.

Me:”You know what,let’s stop this conversation.” He laughed.

Sivuyile:”No, I’m enjoying it.”

Me:”Well I’m s-“ my phone rang interuppting me. “Babe?”

Zintle:”Hey, I forgot to ask you something yazi.”

Me:”What is it?”

Zintle:”Could you please send me Sivuyile’s number?”

Me:”Huh?” I don’t think I heard her correctly. “You want Sivuyile’s number?” Sivuyile
looked at me

Zintle:”yes girl.”

Me:”Why?”

Zintle:”Oh Thandiwe needs them,he needs to talk to him about something.” What?!
Is Zintle seriously doing this?
Me:”Are you serious?”

Zintle:”Yes.” So she doesn’t see anything wrong with this? Wow! I hung up without
even saying a word to her.

Sivuyile:”Who was that?”

Me:”Zintle. She wants your number,for her sister imagine. Apparently she needs to
talk to you about something.”

Sivuyile:”Oh God,it must be because I forgot to send her her monthly allowance.”

Me:”Allo- What?! You are telling me that Thandiwe gets money from you every
single month? Why?”

Sivuyile:”It was part of our divorce settlement.”

Me:”Heh!” I clapped “Part of your divorce settlement. Why would you do that
though Sivuyile? You are basically still taking care of your ex wife, in what world is
that okay? To make matters worse you did not even tell me about this!”

Sivuyile:”Why should I? It’s my money mos.”

Me:”Oh? It’s like that now? Wow!”

Sivuyile:”No babe I didn’t mean it that way.” I stood up and walked away. Sivuyile
can be an ass sometimes. All he had to do was inform me about the divorce
settlement,that’s all. One thing I hate about him is his secrecy and lack of
communication,but he’s always preaching that we should learn how to
communicate,as if he practices that.

Me:”Your dad is an ass.” I said as we walked in Manxele’s room,she was sitting on

the bed and packing her clothes. “Ohh sorry, I didn’t know you were busy.”
Manxele:”Oh no it’s fine mntanam. Did you want me to take her?”

Me:”yes,but I will ask Mam’Luvo.”

Manxele:”She’s also packing her clothes. It’s okay I will manage with her.”

Me:”Oh thank you Mah.” She laid a small blanket on the floor with toys, I placed
Chulu there. “I’m sure you can’t wait to go home neh?” She smiled.

Manxele:”I cannot wait to see my babies, but I am going to miss you and Chulu.” I
smiled

Me:”We will miss you too.” I sat down and helped her pack her clothes over a light
conversation.

I was in the kitchen cooking dinner while listening to music when Sivuyile decided to
walk in and disturb my peace.

Sivuyile:”Baby wam.” I carried on with what I was doing and paid no attention to
him. “Undiqumbele?(Are you angry at me?)”

Me:”What do you want Sivuyile?”

Sivuyile:”I want to spend time with my wife.”

Me:”Well I’m busy.” He sighed and walked towards me. He hugged me from behind.

Sivuyile:”Look baby, I’m sorry for what I said earlier. You took it the wrong way.” I
tried to move away from him but he held on tight
Me:”How was I supposed to take it? You were not supposed to say that in the first
place. I get that it’s your money and you can spend it however you like,all I wanted
from you was to tell me about this,but ke it’s your money boss so carry on and
spend it on your ex wife. I don’t care.”

Sivuyile:”Come on baby,I’m sorry.”

Me:”Don’t you get tired of always apologising? You are the one who’s always talking
about communicating but it seems like you are failing to do that. Sometimes I
honestly don’t think you are ready for marriage Sivuyile, you still do things as if you
are single.” He let go of me

Sivuyile:”Hay uyabhuda kengoku(Now you are talking nonsense.) What do you

mean I am not ready for marriage? I’m also trying here okay!”

Me:”That’s the thing,you are trying and not doing.”

Sivuyile:”What do you want me to do ke Lunathi?”

Me:”Be a better husband!” I switched off the stove and walked away from him.

Sivuyile:”Why the hell are we even fighting?” I walked out. Sivuyile makes me so
mad sometimes, he acts like he’s a child in this relationship while I am the younger
one. I was more hurt about what he said earlier today, this means he’s not going to
consider my opinion when it comes to money matters because I don’t bring in any
income in this house. This just goes to show that Thandiwe will always have a place
in Sivuyile’s heart, why else would he care about her well-being if he doesn’t love
her still?
I locked myself in Chulu’s room, I didn’t want him to follow me around and annoy
me with his stupid apology.
My phone beeped indicating an incoming text.

“I’m still waiting for the number Booty.” – this one is also pissing me off. I put my
phone on silent and laid on the single bed that’s in the room.
○
I ended up falling asleep in Chulu’s room, I guess Manxele or Mam’Luvo decided to
sleep with her since the door was locked. I pulled out my phone to check the time, I
had a dozen missed calls from Sivuyile and 2 from Zintle. The time was 1 am, I can’t
believe I slept for that long. I wish I could sleep here until the morning, but I can’t
the bed is not comfortable,it doesn’t even have pillows. I got off the bed and
unlocked the door,then I walked to my bedroom. The lights were still on,but he was
sleeping facing the other way. I took off all my clothes and switched off the lights, I
got into bed naked.

“Where were you?” Oh he’s still awake.

Me:”I was in Chulu’s room.”

Sivuyile:”can we talk.”

Me:”Not now.”

Sivuyile:”Okay.” He put his arm around me, I turned and laid my head on his chest.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert89
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

Here I am sitting on this bed pretending to be asleep because I don’t want to face
him. We’ve been having a lot of fights later and I am honestly tired, but I still can’t
move past what he said to me. He’s awake,he’s been tossing and turning for an
hour now, I heard him let out a loud sigh a few minutes ago. He’s probably waiting
for me to wake up to so that we can ‘talk’, I’m dreading this talk I don’t think I can
listen to any more of his stupid apologies. For as long as we’ve been married he’s
been apologising for wronging me,when is he gonna change? I’m honestly tired of
this kind of behaviour,just thinking about our marriage’s future weighs me
down,how is our future going to be if he keeps on doing one and the same things?
He’s very secretive,cannot communicate worst of all he just spews hurtful words out
of his mouth without even thinking how I am going to take them,he’s basically
insensitive.

“Baby.” Busted! I opened my eyes

Me:”mmmh.” He sighed

Sivuyile:”Can we talk?”

Me:”So early in the morning?” My back was against him, I don’t even know when I
moved from his chest.

Sivuyile:”Please.” I shut my eyes for a few seconds, I turned to face him.

Me:”Talk.” My eyes were on him

Sivuyile:”I’m s-“ I cut him short.

Me:”If that’s how you are going to start this conversation,I might as well get out of
this bed.” He looked at me astonished. “ You are forever apologising and what
pissed me off the most is that you are apologise for something that you did on
purpose.” He looked down.

Sivuyile:”Love, I know I am ass and I know I come across as arrogant sometimes,but

that doesn’t mean am a bad person. I admit there are some things that I need to
unlearn, I promise you I am working on them. A person cannot change his character
overnight, and I am working on that change. I know that I don’t deserve you,but
believe me when I say I will work twice as hard to be the man that you deserve. I
am so sorry for all the stupid things I’ve said to you, I’m sorry for making you feel
like you are in this marriage alone and I’m also sorry for making you feel like I am
not ready for this life that we are living. Forgive me my love.” I looked at him

Me:”I did not say you are a bad person. I just was want to feel like I am in a
marriage,right now this feels like a mere relationship. Yes you do show me love and
we have fun together,but you never include me in the decision making. All that I am
asking for is that you keep me in the loop about things going on in your life,also
make me feel like my opinion matters, I want to be treated like a wife not a trophy
girlfriend.”

Sivuyile:”I understand. I didn’t know that’s how you felt, I’m actually glad that we
had this fight. Now I know what to work on and fix.” I smiled. “I love you
Mamokoena! And losing you would crush my soul.” He bent down and pecked on my
lips.

Me:”You should work on yourself,we don’t want to see you crushed, now do we?” I
chuckled but he didn’t “ I’m kidding hawu.”

Sivuyile:”Don’t joke like that please.” I laughed.

Me:”So? Are you going to tell me about the Thandiwe allowance?”

Sivuyile:”Ohh yeah. She wanted half of my assets,so I offered her a monthly
allowance to stop her from fighting for my assets. It didn’t work though, so I had to
take other measures to get her to back down.”

Me:”But you still carried on and gave her the allowance?”

Sivuyile:”Yep.”

Me:”Why?”

Sivuyile:”I don’t know, I just thought it was the right thing to do.” I looked away.
“What? What is it?”

Me:”I just feel like Thandiwe still holds a special place in your life. I mean why else
you would take care of her every month for absolutely no reason if she doesn’t
mean something to you.”

Sivuyile:”What?! Fuck no! I don’t give a damn about that girl. Special place in who’s
heart? My heart only has one ruler and that person is you baby. I don’t have space
for bitches.”

Me:”Promise?”

Sivuyile:”I promise.”

Me:”Then this means no more allowance for Thandiwe.”

Sivuyile:”done! I’ve been thinking about stopping it for a while now.”

Me:”Good! I don’t want you involved with your ex.”

Sivuyile:”You don’t have to worry about that babe.”

Me:”Which brings me to this, I don’t want Lusanda to come here anymore.” He
looked at me. “I’m serious. Tell your brother to stop coming with her here anymore, I
don’t trust her around my family.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”You and me both baby. Problem is she is always hanging around Sipho and
if I stop her from coming her Sipho will also stay away.”

Me:”If he values the relationship that you guys have then he won’t. Just talk to him
and make him understand why we don’t want that girl here.”

Sivuyile:”I’ll see what I can do about that.”

Me:”You better come up with a plan fast, or I will ask Ase to assist me with banning
Lusanda from this house.”

Sivuyile:”Heh! Where has that one been hiding herself?”

Me:”ahh she’s around.”

Sivuyile:”I still need to have a talk with her.”

Me:”Oh God,haven’t you moved on from that?”

Sivuyile:”Not until I have a proper sit down with her. And you are going to set it up.”

Me:”Me? Why me?”

Sivuyile:”Cause you are her friend and she trusts you.”

Me:”How exactly am I going to set this up?”

Sivuyile:”Call her here for a visit,tell her I’m not here I guarantee you she will
come.”

Me:”And where will you be?”

Sivuyile:”Hiding behind the sofa waiting to make my grand entrance.” I laughed as I

imagined him hiding behind the sofa.

Me:”So you want me to trick my friend and break her trust?”

Sivuyile:”Exactly my love.” He says casually before getting out of the bed. “Join me
in the shower? Please?” I dragged myself out of the bed and followed him to the
bathroom. We got into the shower and had steaming shower session.

“She’s on the way. I still don’t get why you had to invite Sipho. She’s going to hate
me after this.” We were sitting in the lounge waiting for Asenathi to arrive. I finally
gave into my husband’s plan to trick Asenathi, I was slightly regretting this but at
the end of the day she needs to face her brothers.

Sivuyile:”Calm down,she won’t.”

Me:”For your sake I hope so,cause if she does you won’t be getting any sex from
me.”

Sivuyile:”Hah baby!”

Me:” I’m t-“

“Is she here yet?” Sipho asked as he walked in the lounge.

Sivuyile:”Not yet,but she’s on the way.”

Sipho:”I wonder what made her stay away for such a long time.” Is he serious? “Hey
Nathi.”

Me:”Hello Bhut’Sipho.”

Sipho:”Uhm look, I’d like to apologise for what happened the other day. It was not
my intention to dismiss you from the conversation,it was wrong of me and I’m
sorry.” I guess his brother spoke to him.

Me:”It’s fine, I accept your apology.”

Sipho:”And I respect whatever decisions that you take with regards to Chulu,you are
her mother after all.” I smiled and nodded. Sivuyile’s phone rang before I could say
something.

Sivuyile:”Jobe?” One of the guards at the gate. “Oh okay. Thank you for informing
me.” He hung up. “She just walked in the gate.”

Me:”and remember guys, don’t be hostile. She’s your sister,she just needs you to
show her the way in a polite manner.” Sipho looked at me like I’ve grown two heads
“I’m serious,you don’t want to push her away.”

Sipho:”Fine, we will try to be gentle.”

Me:”Are you still going to hide behind the couch?” I laughed

Sipho:”What? I’m not doing that.”

Me:”It was your brother’s idea.”

Sipho:”Hell no!”

Sivuyile:”Well you come up with a better one smarty pants.” I laughed

Sipho:”We will hide in the kitchen,thank you very much!” He walked away,Sivuyile
followed behind him.
A few seconds later Asenathi walked in, she didn’t even knock on the front door.

Ase:”Hello skwiza!” She said loudly! She never calls me that.

Me:”Do you have to be so loud?”

Ase:”Why not? It’s a beautiful day!”

Me:” You have no manners mara wena,you didn’t knock.”

Ase:”This is my brothers house which technically makes it a Dlamini household

which means it’s a family house which makes it my home, I don’t need to knock.”
Well that was a lot. “Stop asking me stupid questions and pour me a glass of wine, I
know you have a stash hidden somewhere.”

Me:”Must you shout?”

Ase:”It’s not like Sivuyile is here,so he won’t hear me.” If only he knew. “Wine
kaloku!” She clapped her hands.

“I didn’t know my wife has a wine stash!” Great! She abruptly stood up from the
couch.

Ase:”Bhuti!” She sent a warning stare to me as she said that. “I didn’t know you
were here.”

Sipho:”We are both here.” He walked in,if looks could kill I would be six feet under
right now.

Ase:”Well this is a nice surprise.”

Sipho:”It sure is. Andithi wena uyasibaleka(isn’t it you are avoiding us) so we had to
come up with a plan to see you. Imagine,having to go through all this trouble just to
see our little sister.” Asenathi looked down.

Me:”uhh let me excuse you guys.” I quickly walked out before anyone could protest.
I didn’t want to be a part of that conversation, with Asenathi’s stares and all. I
decided to kill time playing with my baby in her room.
After an hour or so Asenathi walked in,her eyes were blood red,was she crying?

Ase:”You are such a witch yaz!” I laughed. “But Thank you for doing this. I don’t
know how long I was go in to avoid them.” Oh I get a thank you? How wonderful.

Me:”Were you crying?”

Ase:”No! I just got a but a emotional,that’s all.” I chuckled.

Me:”a bit emotional, I see.” She sat down next to me. “So what did you guys talk
about?”

Ase:”The dangers of dating old guys.” She rolled her eyes. “Can you believe they
had the ‘talk’ with me? I mean am I 12 years old?” I laughed. “I can’t beli3ve
Sivuyile still expects me to be a virgin while he’s sticking his dick in an 18 year old
every night.”

Me:”excuse you,soon to be 19.”

Ase:”mxm.”

Me:”So why were you crying?” She gave me a stare. “Oh sorry let me rephrase,why
did you get a little emotional?”

Ase:”What they did in there just showed me how much they care about me.” I
looked at her “Stupid I know! But they made me realise how loved I am, I don’t need
to go out there and look for attention in the wrong places because I have them in
my life.” I smiled at her.

Me:”That’s not stupid.”

Ase:”You know my siblings would never do this,instead they would just let me be
and judge me from afar. They’ve never really shown me love, even my
parents,they’re always too busy focusing on their older kids instead of paying
attention to me, I don’t know,maybe it’s because I’m a girl and that makes me less
important. The only real love I’ve experienced is from uncle Bavuyise’s family,as
much as the Queen is a she-devil,she gave me the motherly love that I needed but
it was never enough, all I want or wanted rather was to get attention from my
immediate family. But not anymore, what happened today just showed that my
cousins are the only siblings I need in my life.” We were both getting emotional, I
couldn’t help but give her a warm hug.

Me:”You are important my love,don’t ever for a second doubt your importance.
There are people who value your presence in their lives,me included. Your brothers
are so unfortunate to not experience the kind of person that you are,you are a true
gem! And I am so lucky to have you as a friend and a sister, I love you.”

Ase:”I love you too Maria wam.” I pushed her from me

Me:”You sure do know how to ruin a moment.” She laughed. “Wipe your tears you
look like a monkey.”

Ase:”A gorgeous monkey at that!” And she’s back! She wiped her tears. “Ouch! Yoh
Chulu!” When did she even get here,last time I checked she was playing with her
toys on the floor. “Does this child know how expensive this hair is.” I laughed.

Me:”Leave my child alone please.” I picked her up placed her on my lap.

“Baby,stop!” She was playing with Asenathi’s weave.

Ase:”potential weave snatcher spotted!”

Me:”Yeey! Don’t you dare! Her father will buy her all the weaves in the world.”
Chulu was so fascinated by Asenathi’s weave,she couldn’t stop touching it.

Ase:”I’m kidding! She’s going to have taste,just like her aunt.”

Me:”My baby is way to young to be into weaves.”

Ase:”Well she can’t stop looking and playing with mine.”

Me:”So? Are you single now?”

Ase:”As single as 70 year old widow.” I laughed “it’s going to be a long dry season.”

Me:”Pity I can’t relate.” She punched my arm, I laughed out loud.

Ase:”You are such a bitch.”

Me:”I learnt from the best.”

Ase:”Before I forget,I need you to help me pack.”

Me:”Pack what now?”

Ase:”My stuff, I am moving in with bhut’Sipho.”

Me:”Huh? Why?”

Ase:”He said his house is way to big for us to be wasting money on renting a flat for
me. I just think he wants to keep a close eye on me because he didn’t really give
me an option about this moving thing.” I don’t blame him,Ase is too wild she needs
adult supervision.
Me:”What about your flat?”

Ase:”The contract is ending end of Feb,and the rent has already been paid for,but
like I said he didn’t give me a choice.”

Me:”You do know that we are going home soon right? So you can move next year
when we come back.”

Ase:”He wants me to move in as in now.”

Me:”oh okay,but why do I have to help you?”

Ase:”Because I said so,tshin!” Mxm.

Me:”Fine!”

Ase:”Get up,we need to get going.”

Me:”wait,you meant today?”

Ase:”Yes! What did you think.”

Me:”I don’t know,tomorrow maybe?”

Ase:”I don’t do hard labour on Saturdays.” The nerve of this girl! “Put the baby
down,and let’s go.” Chulu was already sleeping in my arms,she is such a lazy baby
sometimes. I stood up and put her in her cot.

Me:”You are ruining my plans for the day yazi wena!”

Ase:”Don’t act like you had exciting plans sisi.” This is the same person that was
crying not so long ago,but now she’s being her usual annoying self.
○
We arrived at Asenathi complex. I spotted Zintle as soon as we got of the lift on
Ase’s floor. I haven’t spoken to her today, I just found it weird that she would ask for
MY husband’s number to give to HER sister to who happens to be MY husband’s ex-
wife, no it was actually disrespectful.

Me:”You didn’t tell me that she was coming.”

Ase:”I need all the help I can get.” I scoffed. “Wait! Don’t tell me you guys fought
again? You know what, I don’t even want to know. You will sort this out yourselves, I
am not getting involved.

Zintle:”Hey guys.” She greeted with excitement,Ase replied. “I hope you are going
to pay us for all this work we will be doing in here.”

Ase:”And here I was thinking you are doing this out of the goodness of your heart.”

Zintle:”You wish! Open up, I need to pee.” Ase opened the door and Zintle rushed
in.

Ase:”I’m just packing my clothes, the rest leave it here.” She was renting a fully
furniture flat,the only thing that she bought was the cutlery and plates.

Me:”We didn’t need an extra set of hands for that you know?” She rolled her eyes
and led the way to her room.
We were in the middle of packing when Zintle decided to finally join us.

Ase:”uyadoja but you will want me to pay you in full.”

Zintle:”Sorry about that, I was on the phone.”

Ase:”With?”

Zintle:”You like news.” Ase threw a t-shirt at her,she laughed. “I’m kidding, it was
Thami. He wants us to meet tomorrow.”

Ase:”Ahh kanti!”

Zintle:”I’m going to use this opportunity to break up with him.”

Ase:”Ooouuu! Why?”

Zintle:”I don’t love him anymore.”

Ase:”Are you sire you are not breaking up with him for a certain hot Sotho brother
who has a girlfriend by the way!” I chuckled

Zintle:”No! I’m doing this for myself. I had a talk with B yesterday and I took in
everything that she said.”

Ase:”mmmh, hay okay.”

Zintle:”Booty, are you okay?” I just looked at her and carried on with what I was
doing.

Ase:”Apparently you guys fought,I’ve already told her I am not getting involved.”
This is her not getting involved? Oh wow!

Zintle:”Fought? I don’t remember any fight between us,as far as I am concerned we

are okay.”

Ase:”Haike Tshawe!” I couldn’t help but break into laughter.

Zintle:”Tsek Asenathi!... Booty what did we fight about,please enlighten me since
I’m in the dark.”

Me:” What was the last thing we spoke about?”

Zintle:”I don’t remember. Ohh I asked you for Sivuyile’s numbers.”

Me:”For who?”

Zintle:”For Thandiw- ohhh.” Ase gasped. “I should have thought that through,damn!
I’m so sorry Booty.” If sorry was worth thousands, I would have made a killing,today
only. “I really really meant no harm. Now that I think about it, it was really wrong of
me to do that,no matter what the circumstances were.” I nodded. “Am I forgiven?” I
shrugged. “Come on love of my life.” She grabbed my cheeks “Please forgive me?”

Me:”Stop it!” I laughed. “I forgive you if it will make you stop playing with my
cheeks.”

Zintle:”I’ll take that.”

Me:”So Asenathi,how much are you going to lay us?”

Ase:”How do you expect me not have a blesser when I have friends like you?” We
cracked up in laughter.

Zintle:”You ar-“ Her phone rang,interuppting her. “It’s your brother….

Hello….already? Why didn’t you tell me?....Oh I understand….no you can tell me
now…..Oh!.” Meanwhile me and Asenathi were quiet. “Sure,bye.” She threw the
phone on the bed before sliding down on the floor.

Me:”Hey,what’s wrong?” I rushed and kneeled in front of her. She looked defeated.

Ase:”Did you receive bad news?” She shrugged her shoulders. She was not okay at
all.
Me:”Talk to us babe.”

Zintle:”He go-“ Her phone beeped. “Please pass it to me.”

Ase:”You will deal with that later,tell us what was said in that phone call.” I guess
liking news runs in the Dlamini family. I got up and got Zintle’s phone. She
immediately took it when I handed it to her,I looked at Ase in confusion as Zintle
fiddled with her phone. She let out a defeated sigh before handing the phone to me.

Me:”What’s this?” It was a picture of a document.

Zintle:”Read.” I zoomed into the picture to get a proper look, I still wasn’t ge-….
Ohhh

Me:”Is this what I think it is?” She nodded,Ase snatched the phone out of my hand.
“Hey! I was still reading.”

Ase:”Uyacotha nawe marn!(You are too slow).” She read through it for a few
seconds. “So he’s not the father? Eish!” I took the phone and looked at the picture
again,indeed my brother was not responsible for Zintle’s pregnancy.

Zintle:”Yep! 0.0% possibility.” She said in a low tone.

Me:”Wow!” That’s all I could say

Ase:”Well why do you sound so sad? You should be rejoicing that you finally have a
name to give to your dad!” She said cheerfully.

Zintle:”Right!”

Me:”Zintle we spoke about this.”

Zintle:”I know,but you can’t expect me to switch of my feelings in just a day.” Right!

Me:”Well now you know the most important information you needed. Just be happy
about that.”

Ase:”Stop frowning.” She faked a smile. “Mxm! Let’s get back to work ladies! These
clothes are not going to pack themselves.”

Zintle:”I think I should go home.”

Ase:”Phambene!(You are crazy!) We are not the ones who said you must be a
sangoma and conclude that Thabo is yiur baby daddy,so please don’t you dare
switch up on us right now. We came here to pack my clothes,and that’s what we are
going to do,whether you are crying or laughing, I don’t care.” Zintle laughed in
defeat.

Me:”You are so insensitive.”

Zintle:”What am I going to do with you though?”

Ase:”You will figure that out once we’ve finished packing.”

Asenathi is something else!
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert90
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

We tried to cheer Zintle up since she was kind of sad after getting the results, I
honestly don’t know how to feel about the results. If it was Thabo’s baby I would
have been happy,same as I am happy that it’s not his. Zintle needs to move on from
my brother and focus on herself and her child that’s on the way.
We dropped Zintle off at her house before we went home.

Ase:”Home sweet home!” Did I mention that she’s always loud? We walked in
through the lounge,it was empty. I wonder where Sivuyile is. “I am so hungry,makoti
fix me something to eat fast fast.”

Me:”Last time I checked you had hands.”

Ase:”Last time I checked,you were a Dlamini makoti. So make fast

ntombazana(girl)”

Me:”wahlanya(you are crazy), I’m also tired and hungry.”

Ase:”Its days like these where I miss dabawo(aunty).”

Me:”Mxm.” I rolled my eyes.

“Ohh you are back.” Sivuyile walked in followed by my brother,Thabo

Ase:”No,this is not us,it’s a hologram.”

Me:”Abuti! I didn’t know you were here.” I rushed to him and gave him a hug,he
kissed my forehead

Thabo:”I’m glad to see that I was missed.”

Me:”You have no idea. You staying for dinner?”

Thabo:”I can’t Punkie, I have some matters to attend to.” I pulled a sad face. “How
about a date? Just me and you tomorrow?” I smiled.

Me:”Sounds great.”

Ase:”And who am I going to be left with?”

Me:”with your brother,obviously.”

Ase:”No! You can’t leave me with this boring human being.”

Me&Sivuyile:”Excuse me?”

Me:”My husband is not boring,thank you very much.”

Sivuyile:”Tell her baby.”

Ase:”Of course you will say that because he gives you di-“

Sivuyile:”Asenathi!” He warned.
Ase:”I was going to say delicious food! Eyy bhuti you like jumping into conclusions
neh?” Thabo laughed.

Sivuyile:”You are stupid.”

Thabo:”Eyy Punkie, let me leave you guys.” I removed my arms from his waist. “I’ll
see you soon neh?” I nodded. He kissed me goodbye and bid farewell to Asenathi
and Sivuyile.

Ase:”You are such a baby yoh!”

Me:”ndiright!” I stuck out my tongue at her,she rolled her eyes.

Ase:” You still don’t want to make me something to eat?”

Me:”Yep.” I said while concentrating on my phone

Ase:”I think 2 cows should be brought back from your home.”

Me:”Just go make yourself some food and stop annoying me.”

Ase:”Mxm.” She stood up and left,Sivuyile walked in and came to sit next to me. I
could feel his eyes on me.

Me:”You are staring.”

Sivuyile:”I’m admiring.” I blushed and moved my eyes from the phone to him. “You
are so beautiful mfaz’wam yeses! You are the Lord’s master piece! I’m pretty sure
man envy me,you are so damn beautiful!” My cheeks were burning

Me:”Stop.”
Sivuyile:”Umhle rhaa!” I laughed while blushing. “If it was up to me, I wouldn’t even
let you out of my sight. Your beauty is out of this world. I’m just happy that the
ancestors and the Lord blessed me with such a beautiful kind and loving soul.” I hid
my face in his chest. “Umhle(you are beautiful) baby wam.” His lips landed on my
head.

Me:”Thank you, I guess.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”You guess?”

Me:”stop it please.” He laughed.

Sivuyile:”You still have your shyness I see. I hardly see that side of you.”

Me:”I’m used to you now phela.”

Sivuyile:True. Eyy before I forget,your brother got the results today.”

Me:”Yeah I was with Zintle when he got them.”

“Why did he get them alone? Wasn’t he supposed to get them with Zintle?” She had
a plate of food.

Me:”I’m also confused.”

Sivuyile:”Well the results were delivered to my surgery, I fetched them and called
the both of them to inform them about this. Zintle’s phone was off, Thabo answered
and he came by to the surgery on his own. He pleaded with me to let him have the
results, I agreed on the condition that he opens them in front of me.”

Ase:”So were you there when he called Zintle?”

Sivuyile:”Yes, I’m the one who even took a picture of those results.”
Ase:”You should have told him what he wa doing was insensitive. He can’t tell
someone those kind of news over the phone.”

Me:”Haibo! The less contact Zintle and Thabo have,the better.”

Ase:”Oh really now?”

Me:”Yes. Look,if Zintle got the results together with Thabo she would have been
disappointed which would lead to my brother comforting her,which might lead to
Zintle taking that gesture the wrong way. Last thing I want to see is my friend hurt
over my brother, she’s on the path of moving on and getting her life together she
doesn’t need my brother as a distruction from that.”

Ase:”mmmh. Do you honestly honestly believe that Zintle is going to stay away
from Thabo?”

Me:”Yes, I have faith in her.”

Ase:”Hay we will just have to wait and see.”

Me:”Don’t do that please.”

Ase:”What? Look,I’ve seen the way Zintle is when it comes to Thabo,she has real
genuine feelings for him which come across as being obsessed,I’ve told her this
before. It’s not going to be easy for her to let go,it’s as if Zintle is addicted to your
brother and we all know that fighting addiction is not very easy.” I sighed.

Me:”I guess you are right, but I just have hope that she will move on.”

Ase:”Wena bhuti have you spoken to Thabo about this?”

Sivuyile:”About Zintle? Yes, but not in a good light.”

Ase:”So that means he’s really over her?”

Sivuyile:”I can confidently say so.”

Ase:”I guess there really isn’t hope for the two of them.” Thank you Lord! “Let me
eat my food and stop talking about other people’s business.”

Sivuyile:” Please go and make me something to eat mntanasekhaya(my sister)” Ase

looked at him as she chewed. “Hay yintoni? Phakama uyokwenzela ubhut’wakho
ukutya(What? Stand up and go make your brother something to eat)”

Ase:”The same brother who has a wife with hands.”

Sivuyile:”Asenathi awufuni ndikuthume ndimdala kuwe?(You don’t want me instruct

you as your older brother?)”

Ase:”Yoh kodwa bhuti!” She looked irritated,Sivuyile just gave her a stare. She put
her plate on the table and stomped all the way to the kitchen like an irritated
toddler. I laughed.

Me:”Big brother is a bully.” He chuckled.

A few minutes later Asenathi came back with a sandwich for Sivuyile.

Sivuyile:”Lunathi is also hungry. Andithi baby?(right baby)” I nodded. Asenathi

looked like she wanted to explode, I was laughing silently.

Ase:”Kodwa bhuti you are not being fair right now.”

Sivuyile:”Don’t be disrespectful Asenathi,if I send you to go and do something you

must do it without complaining,I’m older than you kaloku.” She looked like she was
about to cry,one you must know about Asenathi is that she loves food,so you must
never disturb her when she’s eating or else it won’t be nice.

Me:”Sit down and eat my friend,I’m not hungry.” I said as she was about to leave.
She took her plate and sat down immediately and started eating.

Sivuyile:”Uyakuthanda ukutya yeeer!(You love food.)” I laughed. Ase kept quiet and
focused on her food. They carried on eating their food and I watched TV. “Ha.ha
baby,you said you are not hungry.” He said as I took a bite of his sandwich.

Me:”I am not vele,but that doesn’t mean I don’t want to taste your food.”

Sivuyile:”woman.” He mumbled, I giggled.

They finished eating, we sat down and watched TV together,not that we were
concentrating on it because we were talking. I had my feet on top of his lap, and I
rested my upper body on the armrest of the sofa.

Ase:”Do you think Lusanda stays with bhuti?”

Sivuyile:”I’d like to think so.”

Ase:”Great!” I looked at her “What?” She had a smirk on her face

Me:”Great? Why is it great?”

Ase:”It’s great that Bhuti’s girlfriend stays with him,that means he won’t be on my
case all the time.” I don’t like the look on her face.

Me:”What are you planning?”

Ase:”Who? Me? What makes you think I am planning something?”

Me:”The look on your face says it all.”

Ase:”Well you are interpreting it wrong dear.”

Me:”Mmmh!” She gave me an innocent smile.

Sivuyile:”I hope you are not going to cause drama there.”

Ase:”What is drama? Is it a person? If it is where is that person from,I would like to

meet her cause she sure sounds interesting.”

Sivuyile:”babe,do you know any site where you can sell a human being?” I laughed

Me:”It doesn’t exist my love.”

Sivuyile:”pity, I sure could use some extra bucks and selling Asenathi would come in
handy.”

Ase:”Excuse me!” I laughed.

Sivuyile:”You are excused,vele I could use some time alone with my wife.”

Ase:”Yazi bhuti I’ve long noticed that you don’t love me,it’s fine I’ll make things
easier for you and leave you with your precious wife.”

Sivuyile:”Mxm don’t act like you are doing me any favours,you are only leaving
because of that phone that keeps on flickering. Go and talk to your boyfriend,he’s
been calling for a while now.”

Ase:”I’m not leaving because of that.”

Sivuyile:”mxm.”

Ase:”Anyways,goodnight family.” She stood up and ran out of the lounge, soon we
heard a loud slam! Sounded like a body hitting the floor

Sivuyile:”Tshotsho!(Serves you right!)”

Ase:”Nothing happened ke nawe!” She shouted from the stairs.

Sivuyile:”She fell.” I couldn’t help but laugh. “I think we should also go to bed.”

Me:”Not now,there’s a movie I want to watch.”

Sivuyile:”How about we go and make our own movie.” His hand went under my
dress and moved all the way up.

Me:”Staap.” I said while opening my thighs, he placed his hand on my coochie, the
way I was sitting gave him a good access.

Sivuyile:”It’s been a while.” It’s only been a few days. “I’ve missed putting my hand
there.” I gasped as he groped my pussy. “Don’t tell me you don’t miss that.” I
nodded. He moved the panty to the side and started massaging my pussy with his
thumb.

“Nkosazana!” I quickly closed my legs with Sivuyile’s hand still in between my

thighs. Mam’Luvo walked in.

Mam’Luvo:”Ohh I just wanted to tell you that I’ve put Chulu to bed in your room.”
Oh shit! I forgot we were sleeping with her tonight since the two woman were
leaving first thing in the morning tomorrow.
Me:”Alright,thank you mah.” She nodded. “And have a safe journey tomorrow,I’m
pretty sure you are going to leave before I even wake up.”

Mam’Luvo:”Thank you sana’lwam.” She bowed before leaving us.

Sivuyile:”That’s was close!”

Me:”Tell me about it,do you think she noticed something?”

Sivuyile:”I don’t think so. Your dress is too long.” I hope so. He looked at me and
smiled. “Have I told you how amazing you are?”

Me:”What’s wrong with you today? Are you dying?” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”So I can’t complement my wife nje out of the blue?”

Me:”So many compliments on one day,you are scaring me.” He laughed

Sivuyile:”You are such a black person my love. Anyway,you are amazing. I love the
way you treat omama,you don’t treat them like there are your helpers,you respect
them like your mothers and that is an amazing thing. You are truly a blessing and
the most perfect chosen one.” I came closer to him and gave him a kiss.

Me:”Now let’s go join our daughter in the room.”

Sivuyile:”Can’t we have a quickie before we go there,Zizi is awake my love.” I

giggled as I ran my hand on his bulge. He launched at me and gave me a French
kiss,and before I knew it we were having a quickie on the couch in the lounge.

○
I was woken up by someone playing with my nose,it was none other than the
precious daughter. The nerve of this little girl,she’s a visitor in this room but she has
the guts to wake me up in my own room.

Me:”You like pulling mommy’s nose don’t you?”

Chulu:”mama! Mama!” She smiled in excitement, I couldn’t help but smile too.

Me:”Morning cute baby.” I sat up straight before taking here. “Look at that cute little
smile. Mommy’s big girl.” Her smile is just gorgeous. “ You a big girl,aren’t you?” I
tickled her,she let out a cute laugh “Yes you are.” She laugh even more as I tickled
her. Sivuyile walked in while we were still in the middle of our ‘tickling session’ he
stopped and watched us with a smile on his face. “Okay let’s stop, your daddy is
staring.”

Chulu:”Dada!”

Sivuyile:”Dada is here baby.” He joined us on the bed. “I see the little miss woke you
up.”

Me:”I don’t know who told her that when she’s awake she must wake up everyone
that’s around her.”

Sivuyile:”She just missed her mommy. Didn’t you my love?”

Chulu:”oww.” I laughed

Sivuyile:”What is she saying now?”

Me:”Probably trying to say my love.”

Sivuyile:”This child is forward marn yeer.” I laughed.

Me:”Probably takes after Asenat-..”

Sivuyile:”Nooooooo!” I laughed even more. “Oh Lord she can’t do that me. We can’t
afford to have another Asenathi in the family.”

Me:” I’m kidding!”

Sivuyile:”I hope she doesn’t take after her for real.”

Me:”She might!”

Sivuyile:”ah.ah nana,don’t say that please.” I laughed. “I can’t raise a Asenathi.”

Me:”If it’s your daughter you won’t have a choice.”

Sivuyile:”Stop saying that, I don’t want a crazy daughter.” I laughed. “I’m just glad
that her talking is not as slow as her physical movements.”

Me:”Apparently you were also like that as a toddler, ubuxoxa uhleli phantsi(you
used to talk while sitting down).”

Sivuyile:”Oh wow,like father like daughter I guess.”

We talked for a few minutes,then I had to bath Chulu before going downstairs to
have some breakfast. Asenathi was already awake and sitting in the lounge.

Me:”Morning.”

Ase:”Hey guys.”

Me:”Oh my,did you clean the house? It smells fresh in here.”

Ase:”The lounge and a few rooms. This house is too big, I was already tired before I
could even finish it.”

Sivuyile:”At least you tried wena mntase.”

Me:”When did Mam’Luvo and Manxele leave?”

Sivuyile:”It’s been hours now, I took them to the bus station.”

Me:”Oh okay.”

Sivuyile:”anyway babe, I’m going to see Themba and his mom and I’m taking Chulu
with me,could you please get her ready for me?”

Me:”sure no problem.”

Ase:”Can I do it?” We both looked at her in shock. “What?”

Sivuyile:”What is wrong with you today?”

Ase:”Hay you guys need help. When I don’t help around the house you
complain,and when I do you still complain? You are not serious yazi.”

Me:”We are just shocked,you’ve never offered to get Chulu ready.”

Ase:”and now I am.” I nodded. “Now give her to aunty.” She said as walked towards
me. I handed over Chulu to her “by the time I am done with her,she will be looking
fabulous.”

Sivuyile:”Please do bare in mind that our daughter is not a doll.”

Ase:”Chill bhuti!” She left the lounge.

Sivuyile:”That was surprising.”

Me:”Tell me about it.”

Sivuyile and Chulu have been gone for a hours now, I took and a nap after Asenathi
decided to ditch me and go out with whoever she was going out with,maybe she
has a new boyfriend,but it’s too soon. I was basically home alone,so I had no choice
but to sleep since I was bored. I took out my phone and decided to call Bontle, I
haven’t spoken to her in a while.

Me:”Ausi!”

Bontle:”Hey baby.”

Me:”wena ong’lahlile shame(you have abondended me.”

Bontle:”I would never do that,you also know it.”

Me:”I’m kidding. Are you good? I haven’t seen you in a while and you don’t sound
well.” She really didn’t sound like the bubbly Bontle

Bontle:”Eyy I’m fine sis,nothing I can’t handle.”

Me:”What’s going on?” She sighed

Bontle:”Lizwi’s aunts decided to show up here at our place.”

Me:”What? After so many years.”

Bontle:”I know right.”

Me:”I’m pretty sure abut’Lizwi is ecstatic.”

Bontle:”He was,until he found out the real reason they are here.”

Me:” and What is that reason?” She kept quiet for a while. “Ausi?”

Bontle:”a grandchild,something I can’t give them.” My heart sank.

Me:”Oh my God, I thought they knew about your condition.”

Bontle:”They do, I don’t know what they are trying to achieve with this unnecessary
mess they are causing right now. I overheard them talking about getting Lizwi a
second wife, I don’t even know what to do.”

Me:”What is he saying about this?”

Bontle:”He’s obviously mad about it.” My sister was not okay.

Me:”They’re being selfish now. Abuti told them not to expect any children in this
union and they pretend to agree with that,now they are coming with this bullshit!
Who do they think they are?!” I was really mad.

Bontle:”Eyy Tumi, I don’t even have the energy to fight them. When it comes to the
children topic you know how I feel,and them being here is just like adding salt to an
open wound.” My heart broke even more.

Me:”No Bontle,you need to kick them out of your house.”

Bontle:”I can’t Boitumelo, that would be disrespectful.”

Me:”They are also disrespecting you in your own house!”

Bontle:” I-… “ I heard Lizwi calling her in the background. “I have to go Punkie.”

Me:”Okay we will t-…” tututu,she hung up. I’ve never heard my sister speaking with
such hurt, it broke my heart to the core. One thing that Bontle has always wanted is
to have her own kids,it broke her finding out that she cannot have babies both him
and Lizwi,but she moved on from thay and she focused on the positive side of life.
Now those old hags are here to open up old wounds again! It’s really really sad, I
hope Lizwi will stand by her no matter what happens.

“Heyy, are you okay?” I was deep in my thoughts that I didn’t even notice him
entering. I quickly wiped a tear that was almost falling.

Me:”I’m fine.” I said after clearing my throat.

Sivuyile:”No you are not. Talk to me.” He came to sit next to me and brought me
closer to his chest.

Me:”I’m just thinking about my parents,nothing much.” I had to lie, I can’t put out
my sister’s business on blast like that,even if it’s to my husband. This matter is just
too sensitive.

Sivuyile:”I know you are lying, but it’s fine. We will talk about this when you are
ready.” I moved from his chest

Me:”Where is Chulu?”

Sivuyile:”Ohh I left her with Themba’s mom, I sent you a message.”

Me:”I just woke up.” He nodded. “Is she sleeping over there?”
Sivuyile:”Yep,while me and you go out to have some fun.”

Me:”Out? I’m not really in the mood babe.”

Sivuyile:”Ohh come on, we haven’t been out in a long time love.” Maybe I should go
out,just to take my mind of my worry about my sister.

Me:”Okay fine,we will go out.”

Sivuyile:”Let me go and tell Ase.” Oh she’s back? He got up from the bed and left
the room.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert91
•
•
•
•
•

You know when Sivuyile said ‘let’s go out tonight’ I thought he was talking about
going to a restaurant to have some nice dinner,but no the brother was talking about
a club. Asenathi’s excitement was on another level, she did not even wait to be told
twice before picking out an outfit for the night.

Ase:”I can’t wait to get drunk until I can’t remember my name tonight.” I laughed.

Sivuyile:”Haike! Your drinks are going to be monitored.” I laughed

Ase:”Hah bhuti! It’s December allow us to have fun please!”

Sivuyile:”December is just an ordinary month,there’s nothing special about it.”

Ase:”its Jesus’ birthday month,what do you mean there’s nothing special about it?”

Sivuyile:”and drinking is a sin.”

Ase:”Jesus turned water into wine bhuti,which means bra G approves of alcohol.”
Sivuyile just shook his head. “ So when are we leaving for the Club?”

Sivuyile:”Soon!”

Ase:”How soon is soon bhuti? I need to get ready kaloku.”

Sivuyile:”You guys should actually go get ready right now,I don’t want to wait
tonight.” I laughed.

Me:”You need to attend patience classes.”

Ase:”Don’t worry I’ll will teach him,at a fee of course.” I laughed.

Sivuyile:”As if those classes exist.”

Ase:”I’ve opened them up.”

Sivuyile:”Shut up and go get ready!”

Me:”Just so you know, I am going to wear something short tonight.” He gave me an

unimpressed look. “ I’m just informing you.”

Ase:”Loosen up bhuti,you are going to be around her all the time. Let her be.”

Me:”Exactly!”

Sivuyile:”Fine! But I won’t let you out of my sight.”

Ase:”You are so dramatic.” She rolled her eyes.

We went on to our rooms to get ready for the night, I was really excited about
tonight,I haven’t been in club in ages! And to top it all off,I will be with my darling
husband,I’ve never went to a club with him. I won’t lie I do miss Chulu, I wanted to
call and check up on her but I’m not really used to Themba’s mother, so I don’t want
to come across as if I don’t trust her with my child or something.
My face was done! Time to choose an outfit,well I already had an outfit in mind,so
there wasn’t much struggle. I wore my white backless dress that had tassels on the
entire dress, I paired it with my Gold stilettos, I wanted to wear my sneakers but
they wouldn’t go well with the dress I am wearing,plus I’m pretty sure Asenathi
would force me to take them off and wear heels,so I saved myself some trouble. I
looked sexy with my bob weave finishing off the look. I went downstairs to join my
husband who was already dressed,he actually changed while I was still doing my
face.

Me:”All done baby!” The look on his face was enough for me to give myself an
invisible pat on the shoulder. He took a sip of his whisky

Sivuyile:”I think we should stay in.” I laughed while throwing my head.

Me:”Don’t be silly please.”

Sivuyile:”Baby,have you seen how sexy you look?”

Me:”The mirror never lies.”

Sivuyile:”You look absolutely hot! I could eat you up right now!” I laughed.

Me:”Stop it!”

Sivuyile:”I’m definitely not taking my eyes off you tonight.”

Me:”Where’s your sister?”

Sivuyile:”She’s still up there,and I already told her that we are leaving at 8 whether
she’s done or not.”

Me:”just a few minutes left.” He looked at me “What?”

Sivuyile:”Are you sure you want to go to the club wearing like that?”
Me:”Yes.” He smiled a little.

Sivuyile:”I’m going to find it hard to concentrate on anything tonight.” He bit his

lower lip, I blushed.

We spent the last few minutes kissing and touching,Asenathi walked in on us

kissing.

Ase:”get a room please!”

Sivuyile:”In our house?” She rolled her eyes. “I’m glad to see that you can be
punctual sometimes.”

Ase:”were you going to leave me behind if I was late?”

Sivuyile:”Yes.”

Ase:”But bhuti if it was Lunathi you would have waited for her.”

Sivuyile:”She’s my wife kaloku.”

Ase:”and what am I?”

Sivuyile:”Just someone I know.” I laughed.

Ase:”Hah bhuti! You are hurting my feelings you know?”

Sivuyile:”ndiyadlala wena nomdade(I’m joking my sister.) Wena you are my best of

the best sister.” She smiled.

Ase:”I’m on the highest rank of sisters right?”

Sivuyile:”You know it!”

Ase:”Good!” These two my God!

Me:”Can we go please.”
Sivuyile downed the last bit of whiskey he had in a glass, he took the car keys and
we left the house. We got into the car and drove off to the club.

When we got there Sivuyile’s friends were already seated on VIP booth, they all had
girls on their laps,well Themba was not here as yet. As soon as we got to
them,Lungani immediately moved the girl from his lap.

Girl:”Ouch!”

Sivuyile:”Gents!” He greeted them giving a fist bump to each and everyone of

them,except the girls of course. We also greeted before sitting down on the couch.

Lungani:”I didn’t know Asenathi was going to join us.”

Ase:”Yintoni? Are you marking a register of people that come to a club?” The guys
laughed.

Lungani:”No…uh I was just saying.”

Sivuyile:”Where’s Themba?”

Ayanda:”He should be he-…. Ahh speak of the devil and he shall appear.”

Themba:”I hope I’m not the devil.” He greeted everyone. “And then?” He was
looking at the girls on the boys’ lap.
Nkazi:”Long story ndoda.”

Sivuyile:”I thought we were meeting your new chick today.”

Themba:”Eyy I was too busy with mom and Chulu I lost track of time,so she
cancelled,on some she can’t leave the house after 8 shit.” The guys laughed.

Lungani:”Wait! How old is your girl kanti?”

Themba:”Ayy gents, I haven’t even had a proper drink and you guys are already
bombarding me with questions. Can I have a drink first!”

Ase:”I also haven’t been offered anything to drink wena Themba. These people
don’t have manners.”

Lungani:”What would you like to drink babe?” He was looking at Ase

Ase:”Hay sisi,nantsi indoda yakho imka(Your man is leaving). He just called me

babe.” We laughed except for the girls.

Themba:”Mbambeni! Mbambeni fast!(Grab him grab him!)” We laughed again

Ase:”And makabanjwe,nzomthatha mna(and he should be grabbed cause I will take

him)”

Lungani:”I wouldn’t mind yazi.”

Girl:”Excuse me?”

Sivuyile:”What do you want to drink?” He whispered in my ear

Me:”Gin and pink tonic please.”

Sivuyile:”Do you know what I want to drink?”

Me:”What?”

Sivuyile:”Your natural juices.” I was flushed.

Me:”Later.” I whispered back

Ayanda:”Excuse me love birds! We are all having a conversation here, all of us.”
Sivuyile kissed my cheek before he mixed me a drink.

Sivuyile:”What were you guys saying?” He gave me my drink, I took a sip and
smiled in satisfaction. I l0ve my gin with pink tonic.

Themba:”The ladies were about to introduce themselves.”

Ase:”Do we really care that much to know their names?” Her eyes were fixated on
Lungani. The guys laughed,I’m convinced that these guys are going to laugh at
everything Ase says.

Themba:”No,but I just want to know. I don’t want to find my self calling them with
something that I see on them.”

Ase:”For instance calling her ‘nompumlwana’ because of her nose, yeah I get you.”
She pointed at the lady sitting next to Lungani.

Girl:”What’s wrong with my nose?”

Ase:”Nothing,nothing at all,it’s just breath taking. Literally.” The guys were dead
with laughter,I couldn’t help but join in.
Ayanda:”Sivuyile khuza umntana kini tuu(Sivuyile reprimand your sister,please).”
He said while laughing. Sivuyile just shrugged his shoulders.

Girl:”Oh thank you.” She didn’t get the joke. We laughed even more as she gave us
a confused look.

Themba:”Hay guys,where did you get these girls?”

Lungani:”It doesn’t matter. Cab we just drink and be merry please!”

Ase:”You don’t have to tell me twice.” She took a shot and downed it. We all started
drinking,the more we drank the louder we got. The alcohol was kicking in the
system. Asenathi pulled me to the dance floor,we joined other people and danced. I
was enjoying myself way to much. As we were dancing I felt hands snaking around
my waist, I was about to turn when Sivuyile whispered ‘relax’ in my ear. We danced
together, I was definitely on ‘Boity mode’ I was twerking and grinding on him, we
danced very intimately. We danced until we couldn’t anymore. I pulled him back to
the booth,I sat on his lap.

Sivuyile:”Please pass me my beer.” His voice was different. I grabbed his beer and a
bottle of water for me. “Thanks.” He said as I handed it to him.

Ayanda:”Uright ntwana?”

Sivuyile:”Uhm,yeah sure.” The guys laughed, I was totally missing the joke. “Baby
don’t you want to step outside for a while?” He was talking close to my ear. I stood
up and gave him my hand,he got up before taking it and we disappeared through
the crowd.
His lips landed on me the minute we got outside,we shared an intense kiss. “Shit!
Baby,I want you.” I wanted him too,but…

Me:”Now? Babe we are not ev-…” He shut my mouth up with a kiss. “Wow!” I
exclaimed as he made me touch his hard dick,I couldn’t help but squeeze it.
Sivuyile:”Don’t do that,damn!” He grabbed my hand and pulled me to the car. He
unlocked and we got in the back seat. He wasted no time,he was already kissing me
while caressing my body. We wasted no time with foreplay,we just jumped straight
into business. The car was filled with our groans, I wasn’t even worried about people
who were passing through,the pleasure was too much. By the time we were done
the car was filled with a different scent and the windows were sweaty.

Me:”Wow! That was fun.” I said breathlessly. He grabbed a hand full of tissue and
wiped me clean before wiping his dick.

Sivuyile:”I think we should just drive back home and finish up.” I also still yearned
for more of him.

Me:”We can’t leave Ase behind.”

Sivuyile:”Damn! I forgot about her. I don’t want to go back inside, I just want to sit
here with you.” I smiled.

Me:”We cab here to have fun and that’s exactly what we are going to have,let’s go
back.” He sighed

Sivuyile:”Fine! But we need to get rid of this smell.” I giggled. We opened the doors
just to get some fresh air in.

After a few minutes we went back inside to join the others.

Nkazi:”Sivuyile my man,why do you look so different? What were you guys doing
outside?” Oh God.

Sivuyile:”Hay shut up wena and focus on the chicken on your lap.” The guys
laughed. I didn’t feel like drinking any more, so I opted for drinking water.
Surprisingly Sivuyile was also drinking water. We danced some more and had an
epic time.
We drove back home around 3 o’clock in the morning,Asenathi was pap drunk,she
even cried for Lungani saying she wants to go home with him,it was so funny to
watch.
We went straight into our rooms when we arrived. The pain in my feet is prove that I
had so much fun tonight,though I do regret wearing stilettos the whole night.
I threw the shoes that were in my hand on the floor, I took off my dress and got into
bed.
Sivuyile came back from the bathroom and joined me in bed.

Sivuyile:”Tonight was awesome.”

Me:”You can say that again.”

Sivuyile:”Who knew that you can get down like that.” I let out a chuckle

Me:”I have a lot of hidden talent mister.”

Sivuyile:”Why don’t we put some of that hidden talent in good use.” He removed
the covers from me “and look at that,she’s completely naked. Are you trying to
temp me Mrs Dlamini?”

Me:”Only the weak get tempted by this Mr Dlamini.” He got on top of me

Sivuyile:”I guess I am one of the weak then.” I giggled as he launched his lips on my
neck,he suck on it leaving a mark there. His lips came in contact with mine, he
maneuvered his tongue inside my mouth,our tongues were in sync as we kissed
passionately. His one hand was squeezing on my breast,sending a sensation down
there.
I felt his hand on my thigh, his hand was moving between my thighs,all the way up
to my pussy. His fingers moved from my clit to the folds of my pussy. He pulled on
my pussy lips, moving them to the side as he used his middle finger to rub around
the opening to my pussy, dipping his finger in only as far as his fingernail.

Sivuyile:”You like that?” I nodded with my eyes closed “You’re so wet,” he said with
a smile in his voice.
I let out a little moan as he pushed his finger further into me.

Sivuyile:“Tell me you like it,” he said, using his thumb to rub lightly on my clit.

Me:“I… I do like it,” I answered.

I felt his hand abruptly move away and come down hard with a smack on my
sensitive pussy. I screamed in pleasure. He opened my legs and got in between
them, I felt Zizi knocking at the entrance of my pussy, I didn’t even notice that he
was also naked, I was just ready to welcome him. He rubbed my folds and my clit
with his tip,he rubbed even faster which drove me insane. I wanted him inside me
immediately.

Me:”I want you now baby!”

Sivuyile:”You want it?” I nodded. “Tell me how much you want me to fuck you.” Oh
God I am so turned on right now.

Me:”I want you to fuck me.”

Sivuyile:”How?” He was still rubbing my clit with his rock hard dick

Me:”Fuck me until I can’t feel my legs!”

Sivuyile:”Your wish is my command.” He slowly entered his dick into my paradise, I

moaned as he started moving in a steady pace…. Soon he was on beast mode, and I
was screaming in pleasure.

I was sleeping in the comfort of Sivuyile’s chest,when my phone decided to ring and
disturb my peaceful sleep. I took it and check the caller id,it was an unsaved
number I put the phone on silent and went back to my sleeping place.
“Who was it?” And his awake.

Me:”I don’t know,it was an unsaved number.”

Sivuyile:”mmmh.” He kissed my forehead. “How are you feeling this morning?”

Me:”I’m tired, I can’t feel my legs.”

Sivuyile:”I’m glad I could deliver.” I could hear the satisfaction on his voice. We had
countless rounds at the wee hours of the morning, you would swear we were
making up for the time we were not having sex. I’ve never been pleasured like that
before, see Sivuyile’s sex game is on point but early this morning,it was just on
another level. If the rooms were not sound proof I’m pretty sure Asenathi would
have heard my screams, I was really really loud.

Me:”I don’t think I can’t get up from this bed.” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”You have too, Themba’s mom invited us for Sunday lunch plus we have to
go fetch Chulu.” Do we have to go?

Me:”She invited us? As in me and you?”

Sivuyile:”Yep. She’s been dying to officially meet you.”

Me:”Oh wow,that’s nice of her.”

Sivuyile:”Yeah,so we have to get ready and leave. Themba has left me 3 messages
already.”

Me:”We didn’t even get much sleep.”

Sivuyile:”we will sleep when we get back.”

Me:”with your daughter around? Forget!”

Sivuyile:”She is such a nuisance these days neh?”

Me:”Hey!” I hit his chest,he laughed. “Don’t say that about my daughter.”

Sivuyile:”I’m kidding.”

Me:”But she is a nuisance shame.” We both laughed. “Like father like daughter.”

Sivuyile:”Excuse me?” I laughed.

Me:”But I love you both,with your nuisance behaviours.”

We were now ready to leave and go to Themba’s house, Asenathi decided to invite
herself along.

Sivuyile:”Asenathi marn!”

“I’m coming geez!” She shouted from up the stairs

Sivuyile:”First she invites herself,and now she’s making us late.” Asenathi came
down the stairs rushing.

Ase:”I’m sorry kaloku bhuti.”

Sivuyile:”Mxm.” He walked towards the door,we had no choice but to follow behind
him. As he opened the door,there was Sipho standing in front of it,he looked like he
was about to open it too. “Aww mkhuluwa(big brother)” they greeted each other in
their own way.

Sipho:”Can we come in.”

Ase:”the little she devil is here.” She whispered to me.

Sivuyile:”We are actually on our way out bhuti. Can we do this later.”

“Please,we won’t take up much of your time.” Oh she’s really here.

Ase:”I told you.”

Lusanda:”I just want to say a few things,please.” Sivuyile sighed and looked at me, I
was curious as to what she wants to say us,so I nodded. He moved away from the
door and let them in. Lusanda had a cake in her hand.

Ase:”I wonder who’s birthday is it.” She was still whispering to me.

Lusanda:”Can we please go and sit down.”

Sivuyile:”sisi weh,we are running late thina.”

Me:”Babe, I’m sure we can spare a few minutes,akere?” He sighed

Sivuyile:”Fine!” He led the way to the lounge. “What do you want to say?”

Lusanda:”uh uhm…. I just want to apologise to the both of you, I shouldn’t have
spoken to you the way I did. I -…” Another apology,my God. This one didn’t even
seem sincere,I actually don’t even care about her Stupid apology,I don’t want her
anywhere near my house. “Lunathi.” Everyone was looking at me, I didn’t even hear
what she was saying I completely zoned out.
Me:” Yes.” She smiled.

Lusanda:”Thank you.”

Sivuyile:”We also have something to say, I don’t mean this in a bad way but I would
like for you Lusanda to stop coming to our house from now onwards.”

Sipho:”What? Why?”

Lusanda:”Its okay babe.” She held Sipho’s hand. “I understand Sivuyile,and I

respect your decision.”

Sivuyile:”Good! Now that all us sorted out,cab you please excuse us,we have
somewhere to be.”

Sipho:”Wait! I still don’t get why she doesn’t have to come here anymore.”

Sivuyile:”You don’t have to get it brother,it’s my decision.”

Sipho:” if she’s no longer welcome here that means I’m also not welcome here
then.”

Sivuyile:”Do whatever suits you mkhuluwa.” Oh wow! I was so proud of my man,for

once he stood up to his brother. “Can we go please.” He was looking at me and
Asenathi

Lusanda:”Can I atleast go and put this cake in the fridge,it’s my peace offering.”

Sivuyile:”Hurry up.”

Me:”What was I yesing to?” I whispered to Asenathi,she laughed.

Ase:”You just said yes without even hearing anything?”

Me:”I zoned out while she was talking.” She laughed some more.

Ase:”What if she was asking to share your husband with you?” I rolled my eyes. “I’m
kidding. She was just asking if you accept her apology or not.”

Me:”mxm,ka-..” I was interrupted by a loud scream coming from the kitchen. We

looked at each other before rushing to the kitchen. We were met by a disturbing
sight,Lusanda was flat on the floor,moving her hands around her on the floor. It
looked like she had gone crazy. Asenathi let out a loud laughter.

Lusanda:”Who is there?”

Sipho:”babe,are you okay?” He crouched next to her.

Lusanda:”I can’t see Sipho!!”

Us:”What?!”

Sipho:”What do you mean you can’t see?”

Lusanda:”I am blind dammit!!” That explains why she was fiddling with the floor.

Sipho:”No no no! Baby,are you sure about this?”

Lusanda:”Yes! I can’t see,I can’t see anything.” She sobbed. “Oh my God! What is
going on?!.” We were all shocked. She let out another loud scream.

Asenathi:”Haibo sisi!”
Sipho:”Broh you have to help me.”

Sivuyile:”What? How? I’m not an optometrist dude!”

Sipho:”Come on.”

Sivuyile:”I can’t help you.”

Ase:”Bethuna aren’t we late for the lunch na?”

Sivuyile:”Infact we are.”

Ase:”Then let’s go,usisi will be fine wethu.” She walked towards the door. “Are you
guys coming or what?”

Sivuyile:”Right behind you sis.”

Sipho:”are you serious?! My girlfriend is blind and all you guys care about is your
stupid lunch?!”

Ase:”Hay bhuti, we had plans before you guys came here. We can’t change them
now because your girlfriend suddenly went ‘blind’.”

Sipho:”You think she’s faking this?” Asenathi shrugged her shoulders. “I can’t
believe you! You know what? I don’t want you in my house anymore! You are vile
child,no wonder your own siblings don’t love you! Ubolile marn yeses!”

Sivuyile:”Don’t you dare talk to her like that!”

Sipho:”Masambe baby.” He helped his girlfriend stand up.

Ase:” You are saying all those things because of this evil girlfriend of yours? Oh wow
bhuti and here I was thinking you loved me,but it’s fine if you are choosing that hoe
ov-…” Thwaaa! A slap landed on her cheek. Sivuyile quickly released a punch on his
jaw. A fight broke out between the two of them,fists were flying all over.

Me:”STOP IT!!!” Sivuyile pushed him off him.

Sivuyile:”All this because of a girl?!! You are weak! I’m even ashamed to call you my
brother.” He spit on the floor in front of him. “Get the hell out of my house! Now!!”
Sipho tool Lusanda’s hand and led her out

Ase:”Uzozisola bhuti(you are going to regret this brother.)!” She shouted

Me:”What the hell just happened?” I said in a shocked tone.

Sivuyile:”Nxah!” He was fuming. “Lets go!” We are still going to the lunch?

Me:”Baby,you still want to go?”

Sivuyile:”Yes.” He walked out the door.

Me:”Are you okay?” She smiled.

Ase:”I’m fine.”

Me:”Are you su-…” piiiip!’ That was a car hoot.

Ase:”Let’s go before he comes and fetch us.” We rushed out the kitchen and out the
front door we went. I locked the door,then we got in the car and drove off.
The ride was too quiet,I’m guessing they were also still battle qith their thoughts
about the fight. I for one cannot belive that bit happened, I can’t believe that Sipho
slapped Asenathi and said all those mean things to her,he even fought with Sivuyile
all because of that girl,well that woman! That was definitely the biggest fight they
have every had,I wonder how they are going to come back from that one,*sigh*. All
I need right now,is just to see my daughter,I desperately need one of her warm
hugs right now. This is a fucked up situation!
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert92
•
•
•
•
•

We did not really spend a lot of time at Themba’s home,Sivuyile was not okay so we
had to cut the late lunch short. I had a great time though,Themba’s mom is a
sweetheart and it turns out she used to work with my mom. I’m just glad that she
didn’t bring her up a lot in our conversation,otherwise the lunch would have been
ruined.
Our drive back home was as silent as the one we took to Themba’s mom,only Chulu
was making noise with her toy and my poor baby was talking alone,it’s only a
matter of time before she cries because no one is paying attention to her,and my
baby loves attention. Luckily we arrived home without her crying, I buckled her from
her seat and followed Asenathi into the house. Sivuyile followed shortly and joined
us in the lounge.

Me:”Are you guys okay?” What am I asking,I mean they just had a massive fight
with their brother.

Ase:”I’ll be fine.”

Me:”Baby?” He looked at me before giving me a faint smile.

Ase:”I’m just shocked that bhuti reacted that way because of that plastic doll!”

Sivuyile:”I’ve never taken him to be a person who would turn his back on his family
because of a girl he just met. I’ve always viewed him as person who valued family.”

Ase:”That’s the impression he gave us.” I kept quiet for a while.

Me:”Guys,don’t you think there’s something wrong with the way he’s behaving?”
Ase:”of course there is he slapped me! That was wr-“

Me:”No, I mean don’t you think something is influencing the way he is behaving?”
They looked at me confused.

Sivuyile:”His love for Lusanda,of course.”

Me:”No, I mean what if Lusanda fed him something,you know… korobela(love

potion)”

Ase:”She wouldn’t dare!”

Me:”I mean think about it,the Sipho we saw today is not the Sipho we know.” They
kept quiet for a while,they looked like they were thinking.

Sivuyile:”You could be right yazi baby.”

Ase:”If she ready did feed him a love potion,I’m going to kill her myself! I was
slapped because of her! My cheek is still burning even now because of that
korobela!” I chuckled.

Me:”This is not about you Ase. Besides we are not even sure if she really fed her
something,she doesn’t look like that type.”

Ase:”Haisuka! She did wethu! I am so livid right now, I want to go straight to that
house and show her what I am made of!”

Me:”Calm down,will you?”

Ase:”Calm down? Excuse me,you are not the one who received a hot hard clap! I
have every right to be like this.”
Me:”She’s not the one who slapped you though.”

Ase:”It’s her fault that I was slapped!”

Me:”Ayy I give up.” I raised my hands in surrender. “Baby,could you go and put this
one to sleep.” He stood up and took a sleeping Chulu from my arms. “I’m craving
for something.”

Ase:”something like?”

Me:”I don’t know, I just want to chew on something.”

Ase:”hay Nathi you are always eating these days marn,maybe you have worms or
there’s a bun in the oven.”

Me:”Uyahlanya?(You are crazy.) I’m not pregnant.”

Ase:”Then why do you eat so much?”

Me:”I’m close to my periods.”

Ase:”Mmmmh.”

Me:”Eyy you Dlaminis love assuming that I’m pregnant,yoh!”

Ase:”We want to see little Sivuyiles running around this house,tshii!”

Me:”In the next five years or so,definitely not now.”

“What’s happening in five years?”

Ase:”Uthi she will only start having babies after 5 years.”

Sivuyile:”Oh?” He said in a low tone.

Ase:”Tell her that we want kids bhuti,please.”

Sivuyile:”Hay,I have no say in this mna. It’s her body mos.” I rolled my eyes. Why
are we even talking about babies. I stood up and made my way to the kitchen. I was
really craving for something,I just wanted to eat. I’m pretty sure it’s because I am
close to my periods. Maybe I will find something in the fridge. Oh great,Chocolate
cake. Exactly what I need to feed my craving. I took it out of the fridge then I cut my
self a slice before putting it back in the fridge. I ate the slice of cake and poured
myself a glass of juice to wash it down. I must say,it was very tasty. I walked back to
the lounge and sat down next to Sivuyile, I placed my feet on top of him.

Sivuyile:”What were you eating in there?”

Me:”Cake.”

Sivuyile:”Uyavimba babe,why didn’t you cut us a slice?”

Me:”You don’t like cake nje babe.”

Ase:”Yeeey! Speaking of cake,we need to get rid of the one Lusanda bought. I don’t
trust that girl.”

Sivuyile:”True.” She got up and went to the kitchen. “So,in 5 years,huh?” I looked at
him confused. “The babies.” Oh God

Me:”Ohhh! That.”

Sivuyile:”Yes,that. Why wasn’t I included in the decision of having babies in 5

years?”
Me:”Oh come on Sivuyile,it’s not a big deal.”

Sivuyile:”not a big deal? Baby,you know how much I want to have kids with you and
wena you sudden my decided that we will have them at a later stage in our life?
How’s that supposed to make me feel?”

Me:”I-..” I stopped mid sentence as walked in

“Heeeh Lunathi sisi,which cake did you eat?” She had two cakes in her hands,both
chocolate.

Me:”The one that is cut.”

Ase:”both these cakes have been cut.”

Me:”Ayy I don’t know heh.” I said carelessly.

Ase:”Haibo sisi,aren’t you worried that you might have eaten the she devil’s cake?”

Me:”What did she put in it? Poison?” I laughed,they were not laughing with me.
“Chill guys,I’m sure there’s nothing wrong with Lusanda’s cake. If there was, I would
have felt something.” They both looked at me. “I’m fine!”

Sivuyile:”Are you sure?”

Me:”Yes.”

Ase:”just to be safe,I’m going to throw both these cakes away.”

Me:”No!” They can’t do that, I love chocolate cake. “What am I going to eat if you
throw them away?”
Sivuyile:”I’ll buy you another one.”

Me:”You better Sivuyile.”

Ase:”Hay noziPeriods!” She turned and left.

Sivuyile:”Are you sure sure sure that you fine?”

Me:”poison takes time to work,I’m sure I will feel something a bit later.” He gave me
a serious look. “I’m kidding,geez!”

Sivuyile:”You are not funny.” I laughed.

Me:”Chill. Why would Lusanda want to poison all of us? She got who she wanted
mos.”

Sivuyile:”eish,kanene there is that problem. I need to speak to MaNdeka about this.”

Me:”You will talk to her when we get home next week.” He sighed. “Stop stressing
about this, we are not even sure if Sipho has been fed the love potion or not.”

Sivuyile:”True.”

Me:”So for now,please turn your attention to my feet.” I gave him a big smile as he
looked at me with a bored expression. “Pretty please.” He chuckled,before putting
his hands on my feet and started massaging them.

I was woken up by a sharp pain in my abdominal area. I opened my eyes and looked
around,no one was in sight. I sat up straight, I could feel that my panty was damp, I
guess my periods decided to finally come. I was about to stand up when another
pain came through,this time it was more painful than the other, I screamed lightly. I
sat back down,waiting for it to pass by like the first one. Instead of passing
by,another one came! It was very intense,it felt like someone was intentionally
squeezing my uterus, I cried out loud. These cannot possibly be period
pains,they’ve never been this painful.

Me:”Sivuyile!!” I shouted. “Asenathi!!” Still no answer. They must have gone out. Oh
God,what am I going to do? This pain is too much. I managed to stand up,the pains
were getting more and more intense and I was feeling a bit light headed. As I
walked towards the kitchen, I noticed that my skirt was a bit heavier than normal, I
touched the back of it and my hand came back full of blood. Another sharp pain
come through, I screamed as I fell down the floor. I could feel myself losing strength.
“Sivuyile!” I used the last bit of strength I had to shout. My eyes were getting
heavier by the second, I couldn’t keep them open anymore,there was liquid running
out of my nose. “Si…vu..yi..le.” I felt my eyes closing slowly,the little light I couldn’t
see,turned into darkness in a split second.

°•SIVUYILE•°

We were on our way from the shops,myself,Asenathi and Chulu. Lunathi fell asleep
while I was still massaging her feet, I figured that by the time she wakes up she will
be too tired to prepare dinner for us. So I decided to go buy something to eat for
us,and her favourite chocolate cake.

Ase:”Can we please pass by at tops,please.” Tops was nearby my house.

Me:”Hay hay Asenathi! You were drinking yesterday,and you still want to drink
today? Hay no.”

Ase:”I need to distress bhuti,please.”

Me:”Disstress yani na wena?”

Ase:”The Bhut’Sipho drama. My cheek is still painful,and only a specific wine can
heal it.” I chuckled.

Me:”Wena you will use every excuse to drink!”

Ase:”Please hle bhuti,just one bottle.”

Me:”You are lucky because I have run out beers at home.”

We made quick stop at tops and I bought what we needed, I added chips for my
lovely wife,her favourite. We drove back home.

Ase:”I bet you she’s still sleeping.” She said as we walked towards the front door. I
chuckled.

Me:”I wouldn’t be surprised,she loves sleeping.”

Ase:”Yoh ndoda,Chulu is heavy yeer! What do you guys feed her?” She was behind
me as we walked in the house.

Me:”Ask her mother.” She put her on the floor. We went to put our ‘stuff’ in the
kitchen and went to the lounge. “Where is sh-….”

“Oh My God!” She yelled!

My wife was lying lifeless on the floor,with blood all over her white skirt.

Ase:”Bhuti!!” She yelled again.

Me:”Asenathi,take Chulu!.” Chulu was sitting next to her mother,playing with her
nose as she normally does when she wants her to wake up. Asenathi stood frozen
on the spot “Now Asenathi!” I shouted. She got frightened and quickly took Chulu
away from Lunathi. I rushed to her and checked her pulse. “Her pulse is faint. We
need to get her to the hospital.”
Ase:”I’ll call an ambulance.”

Me:”it will take time. Get my car keys,Now!” I scooped her up and rushed out with
her. My brain was fully on doctor mode,that’s why I was so calm. If I had focussed
on the fact that she’s my wife,I would be panicking right and that would make the
situation ever harder. “James!!” I yelled for one of the guards that was nearby. He
ran up to me as he noticed the lifeless body on my arms. “Take us to the hospital.”
Ase tossed James the key, I got in the back with Lunathi as James got into the driver
seat, we speed out off the property all the way to the hospital. On the way I was
silently praying for God to save her, I can’t imagine walking on this journey of life
without her,life without her would be miserable and it’s something I am not looking
forward to. “Stay with me baby,don’t leave.” I whispered.
We arrived in hospital in no time,I got out the car with her and ran inside the
hospital. “Help! Help!” The nurse ran to me,a porter came with a bed, I put her on it.

DR:”What do we have here?” I don’t even know where he came from.

Nurse:”She just got in doctor,she bleeding heavily on her lower body.” They ran
down the passage with the bed,I was behind them.

DR:”Sir, I need you to wait here,please.”

I watched them disappear into the double doors with hands on my head. I sank
down on the floor and buried my head in my knees. It all came crushing down on
me, my head was spinning as I thought of the possibility of losing her. I felt like the
world was closing in on me. I let out a loud scream, the tears were not coming out. I
felt like crying,but I had no tears and that frustrated me even more. What am I to
become without her? She can’t leave me, I need her,she makes me a better man,a
better human being in general. The Gods can’t take her from me,they just cannot do
that to me.

I sat there for an hour,there was still no one coming out to tell me what was going
on. I was lost in my own thoughts when I heard noise coming towards me, it was the
Mokoena siblings and they were qith Asenathi and Chulu.

Thabang:” How is she?” I shrugged my shoulders. “What do you mean you don’t
know?!”
Bontle:”Thabang!” He sighed.

Thabang:”sorry my man. How are you holding up?” I shrugged again.

Lizwi:”She’s a fighter,don’t worry she’ll be fine. I know she will be.” It sounded like
he was trying to convince himself than me.

Me:”I’m assuming Asenathi told you about the situation we found her in?” They
nodded. “I guess we will have to wait to hear from the doctor what caused her to
bleed so much.” I already had an idea in my head,but somehow I refused to believe.
If it was true,then how did we not notice anything? Plus the blood was way to much
for it to be what I think it is.

We sat and waited for an update for a while,but no one was coming out. I kept on
looking at the double doors they disappeared into earlier on,hoping that someone
will emerge from them and tell us what the hell is going on with my wife. The
waiting was killing me,but no news is good news,right?

Ase:”maybe we should just go home and come back tomorrow. I’m pretty sure we
will get an update by then.” No one moved. “Guys! It’s no use sitting here in this
cold hallway,we m-…”

Me:”Asenathi if you want to go,you can go! I’m not about to leave this place without
knowing what the fuck is wrong with my wife!” I was getting worked up

Ase:”Haibo bh-…”

Me:”Hay futsek! Just shut up and sit down like the rest of us! We don’t need your
smart mouth right now! Yeses!”

Bontle:”Calm down Sivuyile.”

Me:”I’m sorry Ase,I’m just so frustrated right now.” A tear escaped my eye, I wiped
it quickly.
Ase:”It’s okay bhuti I understand.” I smiled a little and nodded.
A doctor came out of the doors,we stood up immediately and focused on him.

DR:”Evening everyone.”

Me:”How’s my wife doing?” He looked at everyone. “They’re family.”

DR:”Mrs Dlamini has lost a lot of blood. We are still trying to figure out what caused
the bleeding,b-…” I cut him short.

Me:”I just want to know how she is?”

DR:”She is still in a critical condition right now, but the procedure went well.”

Thabo:”Procedure?”

DR:”Yes,uhm we had to clean her womb,she uhm… She unfortunately suffered a

miscarriage.”

Me:”No! No! You are mistaken! My wife was not pregnant! She was not!!” I shouted.

DR:”She actually was sir.”

Me:”How far along was she?”

DR:”3 weeks.”

Me:”Dammit!!” I punched the wall. How could I have missed that? How did I not
notice that she was pregnant. The signs were not there, or was it still to early to
point out the signs? How am I going to tell her about this?
“Sivuyile!” I sniffed.

Me:”Ya.”

Thabo:”Be strong man.” He touched my shoulder.

Me:”Where is Bontle?”

Thabang:”She’s going to donate blood for Punkie,apparently she lost a lot of blood.”
I rubbed my face in frustration.

Me:”How am I going to break this to her? She is going to be shuttered.”

Thapelo:”The doctor said they’ve ran some test, we will soon know what cause the
uhm….the miscarriage.” The word on its own felt like a stab in my heart.

Me:”I have to see her.”

Lizwi:”Not now.”

Me:”I just want to touch her hand,please. I want to see her.” Feeling her hand
against mine would certainly make me feel a bit better, I just want to touch
her,that’s all. I was breaking down on the inside.

Ase:”The doctor said we can only see her tomorrow bhuti.” I sat down on the chair
feeling like I had the world on my shoulders.

Me:”You guys can go,I’ll wait here until it’s time to see her.”

Thapelo:”Alright,we will sit here with y-…”

Me:”No! I want to be alone.”

Thabang:”Si-…”

Me:”Please.” I said in a low tone.

Chulu:”Mama!” I raised eyes and looked at her. How I wish I was her,clueless. I held
my hands out,Ase hesitantly handed her to me. “Dada! Mama?” Tears started
welling up in my eyes. She was going to have a little sibling, she was going to have
someone to play around with,not anymore. I brought her to my chest

Me:”Daddy loves you.” I kissed her head. I kept on repeating those words until a sob
escaped my lips.

Thapelo:”Sivuyile,no no no. You are scaring her.” He took her away from me. I
buried my face in my hands and whispered ‘why me Lord’.
Bontle came back after a few minutes, I told them to leave,she protested at first but
eventually her husband was able to convince her to go. As soon as I was left alone,
tears came gushing out of my eyes. The hurt I was feeling in my heart,was beyond
explanation. The tears were falling,but no sound was coming out of my mouth.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert93
•
•
•
•
•

“Sivuyile!”

“Mhmh”

“Sivuyile,wake up man!” They shook me harder.

Me:”Eish.” I slowly opened my eyes. I actually don’t know how I ended up falling
asleep in these uncomfortable chairs. I remember the nurse offering me to move to
the waiting room since it was more comfortable, but I refused because I did not
want to be far away from Lunathi.

Thabo:”Go home and have some rest dude.” I shook my head. “Si-..”

Me:”No! I won’t leave this place without seeing her.”

Thabang:”I don’t think she would appreciate seeing you in this state. Come on
bro,just go home and take a nap,then come back all freshened up.”

Me:”I said no.”

Thapelo:”You are one stubborn motherfucker.”

Me:”I learnt from the best.”

Them:”Punkie.” We chuckled.

Me:”She is a tough cookie that one,and she always denies that she is stubborn.” I
said with a smile plastered on my face.

Thabo:”Tell me about it.”

Thabang:”How do you think she’s going to take the news?” He asked after a few
seconds of silence.

Me:”I don’t know.”

“Goodmorning.” We greeted back. It was Bontle and she was with Asenathi and
Zintle.

Zintle:”We bought you guys some coffee.” They handed us each a cup.

Thabang:”Ahh Zintle khante ubun kannete?(You are really pregnant?)” She nodded
while rubbing her visible tummy with a smile. Her stomach wasn’t really that
showing,but because she was wearing a tight t-shirt you could notice it.

Thapelo:”Thabo,you don’t say that you’ve placed a bun in the oven?”

Thabo:”It’s not mine.”

Thapelo:”Ohhhhh! You don’t say brother, wh-…”

Bontle:”We are not here for that Thapelo,so shut it!”

Thapelo:”Awu I just wanted to know,that’s all.”

Bontle:”Thapelo!”

Thapelo:”Mxm.”
The doctor walked towards us.

DR:”Good morning everyone.” We greeted back. “I heard from the nurses that you
guys are here already so I figured I should give you the test results.”

Thabo:”What do they say?”

DR:”Nothing.” We looked at him confused. “The results all came back clear. If
anything Mrs Dlamini was perfectly healthy to carry a baby full term.” I sat down
confused.

Ase:”What if it was something she ate that causes it?” The siblings looked at her.
“The cake.” She said while looking at me. I stood up immediately.

Me:”Yes Doc! My wife ate a cake that we suspect might have been poisoned.”

Thabang:”What?!”

Thabo:”What cake?!”

Thapelo:”How could you let my sister eat a poisoned cake?”

Bontle:”Now is not the time guys.”

Me:”Doc?”

DR:”We did not detect any poison from her system or anything like that.”
Me:”Then what the hell happened to her?!”

DR:”Mr Dlamini calm down, miscarriage happen all the time,some are caused by
something whole others just happen. I’m not a religious person or anything,but I
would like to think you are. Maybe God felt like it was not the right time for her to
have a baby.”

Me:”Can I see her?”

DR:”She has not woken up as yet. I suggest you go home and get some rest,we will
call you as soon as she wakes up.” I nodded. “Please excuse.” I nodded again,he
turned on his heels and left us in our feelings.

Thabo:”Babe baqadile hape ba ha Dlamini!(The Dlaminis have started again!)”

Me:”What’s that supposed to mean?”

Thabo:”It means this miscarriage has your Gods written all over it!”

Bontle:”Ah.ah Thabo!”

Thabo:”No Bontle,how would you explain what just happened to Punkie? The Doctor
himself cannot explain it! This just goes to show that boloi ba ha Dlamini(the
Dlamini which craft) has struck!” I gave him a deadly look

Bontle:”Thabo!”

Thabo:”I’m j-….”

Bontle:”Shut up! Just shut up okay?! Can’t you hear how stupid you sound? Why the
hell would the ancestors take away such a beautiful blessing?! Stop being dumb!
Yeses!” Thabo sighed
Thabo:” I’m sorry,I’m.just frustrated that’s all.”

Me:”We all are,but you don’t hear us calling other people witches.”

Thabo:”I’m sorry.” I shrugged my shoulder

Me:”Sho!”

Thabang:”I still want to know about the poisoned cake.”

Me:”We will talk about that later, I just want to home and get some.rest.”

Ase:”Aibo! Later for who bhuti? I don’t mind telling the story.” I shook my head

Me:”You always ready to talk neh?”

Ase:”Forever!”

Thapelo:”Tell us Ase.”

Me:”You will find me in the car Ase.” I stood up and left as she started narrating the
story to them. I was certainly not in the mood to see the Mokoena siblings react to
whatever Asenathi is going to tell them,because I know for sure that it’s going to be
dramatic.
I sat in the car waiting for Asenathi,she and Zintle showed up after a good 15
minutes. They got in and I drove off immediately.

“Bhuti!” I snapped out of it “Are you okay?” I cleared my throat

Me:”yeah I’m good.” I was standing in the spot where we found Lunathi in. I was
thinking about the state that we found her in, it broke my heart as I imagined it. I
still can’t believe that we have lost our first born together.
Ase:”Are you sure?” I nodded

Me:”I just need to take a nap,that’s all.” She looked at me worryingly “I will leave
my phone with you just in case the hospital calls while I am napping.”

Ase:”Alright.” I took out my phone and gave it to her before heading out to my
room. I doubt I was even going to nap, I had a lot running on my mind.

“Bhuti Vuka!” She shook me.

Me:”mmmh what?” I opened my eyes and met her wide smile

Ase:”Lunathi is awake! Get up we need to get to the hospital!” I jumped up the bed
immediately

Me:”We need to go there now!” I got off the bed and rushed to the door,she
laughed. “What?”

Ase:”You need bath first and wear decent clothes.” I looked down on myself and
realised I was still in my bloody clothes.

Me:”Right!”

Ase:”Well hurry up and get ready. I’ll go call the others.” She left the room. I took off
my clothes and rushed to the bathroom,then I took a quick shower. I changed into
my tracksuit then I went downstairs to meet Asenathi.

Me:”I’m ready!” I called out. She emerged from the lounge with her bag.
Ase:”That was super quick.”

Me:”I don’t have time to waste.”

Ase:”Bontle and them are already on their way to the hospital.” We left the house.

“Ward D16” we thanked the nurse and made our way to Lunathi’s ward.
When we got in,she was looking outside the window,my eyes darted to the drip
inserted on her arm,she turned and gave us a faint smile as she felt our presence

Me:”Hey baby!” I placed the flowers that we bought on the way here,on the
bedside. I held her hand. “Do you have any idea how worried I was about you?” I
didn’t wait for her to answer,I placed a lingering kiss which she responded to

Ase:”Hello! I’m still here you know!” I broke it.

Me:”I thought I was going to lose you.”

Lunathi:”That won’t happen.”

Ase:”I’m just glad to see you okay.”

Lunathi:”What happened? Why was I blessing so much?” Ase looked at me, I cleared
my throat.

Me:”Uh… uhm we l-…”

“Punkie!!” They all rushed to her.

Bontle:” Oh My God! I’m so glad to see you!”

Lunathi:”I can’t breathe.” Thabo quickly let go

Thabo:”I’m sorry, I’m just glad to see you alive.”

Lunathi:”You are not going to get rid of me that easily!” We laughed.

Thabang:”How are you feeling?” She shrugged

Lunathi:”I don’t know,weird.”

Thapelo:”Has Sivuyile or the doctor informed you about what happened?” She
shook her head

Me:”I was about to when you walked in.” I said as I noticed the look they gave me.

Lunathi:”what’s going on?” I let out a huge sigh

Me:”Uhm baby, I think you remember the state you were in before you woke up
here in the hospital.” She nodded. “We brought you in here last night after we found
y-…”

Lunathi:”Just get to the point Sivuyile please!”

Me:”Woah! The doctor informed us last night that you miscarried.”

Lunathi:”Miscarried? How cause I was not pregnant?”

Me:”Apparently you were my love,it was still too early to notice.”

Bontle:”I’m so sorry nana.” She embraced her.

Lunathi:”What caused it?” She asked calmly.

Me:”We don’t know. The doctor ran some test,but he couldn’t find the cause.”

Lunathi:”So it was not my fault?”

Thapelo:”Of course not Punkie! Even if something internally caused the

miscarriage,it wouldn’t be your fault.” She smiled faintly and nodded. We all looked
at her in silence

Lunathi:”What did you bring me to eat? I am starving!” She broke the silence,we
laughed.

Ase:”I brought you your favourite.” She handed her a packet of food

Me:”Why are you stealing my shine? I’m the one who bought that.”

Ase:”I’m the one who came up with the idea of buying food.”

Lunathi:”Okay! Thank you to you both guys.” The Mokoena siblings laughed.
We sat and watched her eat over a light conversation, we stayed for an hour
keeping her company.

°•BOITUMELO•°

My family finally left,but Sivuyile decided to stay behind.

Me:”You do know that visiting hours are over right?”

Sivuyile:”I don’t care about that,I just want to sit here with you and look at you.” I
smiled.

Me:”So you just want to stare at me and not say a word?”

Sivuyile:”Yep,that’s my favourite hobby.” He said with a faint smile. I could tell that
he was not okay as he was letting on, the miscarriage really hurt him but I on the
other hand don’t know how to feel about it. I am kind of hurt that I lost my first baby
but on the other hand I am relieved,don’t get me wrong I was not ready to have a
baby so soon into my marriage. I still have school to worry about,I have Chulu to
take care of. A baby really doesn’t fit anywhere in my life plans at the moment.
“Don’t think too much about it love,we will get through this together.”

Me:”Huh?”

Sivuyile:” We can always try for another child.” Ohh he’s talking about that. I
nodded.

Me:”How are you feeling?”

Sivuyile:”I should be asking you that.” I cannot tell him how I really feel,he will be
more hurt and probably very angry

Me:”No, I want to know how you feel. People tend to bot care about a man’s feelings
when it comes to things like this. It was your baby to,you are allowed to express
your feelings.”

Sivuyile:”You are matured for your age.”

Me:”Talk to me.” He sighed while rubbing his face with his hands.

Sivuyile:”I don’t know how to express how I feel. I just feel like I have the whole
world on my shoulders,I feel broken,hurt,angry. I’m a bunch of mixed emotions right
now.” A tear escaped his eye,he quickly wiped it.
Me:”You are allowed to cry about it my love.”

Sivuyile:”I can’t let myself cry in front of you,that would be selfish of me.” I shook
my head

Me:”Come here.” I opened my arms for him. He stood up and laid his head on my
breasts as he hugged me. I brushed his back slowly,soon his shoulders were moving
and faint sounds were coming out of his mouth. Seeing him like that evoked sad
emotions, I couldn’t help but shed tears too,but my cry was silent. “Let it all out.” I
sniffed.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert94
•
•
•
•
•

2 DAYS LATER

°•BOITUMELO•°

I was finally discharged from the hospital. Sivuyile informed his family about what
happened,his mother immediately said we must come home because we need to be
around people who love us. I was really sceptical about going to the EC, I wanted to
spend Christmas with my siblings since it was going to be the first Christmas
without our parents.

Me:”I can’t believe we have to go to Eastern Cape.”

Sivuyile:”But you knew that we were going to go home for Christmas.”

Me:”I didn’t think we would,I want to stay here and be close by my siblings. I want
us to have a special Christmas together just the way my mom used to plan it.” He
sat down next to me.

Sivuyile:”I get it babe,but you are married now and your home is in the Kingdom.”

Me:”Bu-…”

Sivuyile:”No buts Lunathi. We need to be home around family,you also need to be

cleansed.”
Me:”Cleansed? I didn’t know about that.”

Sivuyile:”Yes,MaNdeka needs to cleanse you.” I sighed.

Me:”Is Sipho coming with?” I changed the subject

Sivuyile:”I don’t know and I don’t care.” I looked at him. “What? Sipho made it clear
that he doesn’t value family,so why should I care about him?” He said coldly

Me:”You care about your brother,stop trying to convince yourself otherwise.”

Sivuyile:”Can we stop talking about him,please.”

Me:”No,what are you going to tell your dad?”

Sivuyile:”Lunathi I just lost a child, I don’t have time to be thinking about useless
things like a fight I had with my stupid big brother!” He snapped

Me:”But ba-…”

Sivuyile:”You know what?I’m going to excuse myself and go fetch Chulu.”

Me:”Awu I thought we were going together?”

Sivuyile:”Nah,you need to rest. Bye!” He took his phone and car keys then he left.

“And then?” She asked as she entered the lounge.

Me:”He’s angry.” She joined me on the couch.

Ase:”He’s really taking this miscarriage thing hard man.”

Me:”I know,but what actually pissed him off more is the Sipho topic.”

Ase:”Ohhh,I don’t blame him though. What bhuti did was unacceptable.”

Me:”Yeah I know,but you guys are family and Sipho also needs to be home for
Christmas. How is that going to happen when there is tension between y’all?
Sivuyile said he doesn’t care.”

Ase:”It’s the anger talking,not him. Plus the hurt that he is feeling right now.”

Me:”I guess.”

Ase:”How are you feeling?”

Me:” I’m fine.” I smiled a little.

Ase:”I’m serious Lunathi,how are you feeling?”

Me:”Like I said, I am fine.”

Ase:” Lunathi you just lost a child,th3re is no way that you are fine.”

Me:”Well I am.” She looked at me with what looked like pity. “Have you packed your
bags yet?” Silence “Asenathi?!” She snapped out of it.

Ase:”Oh what were you saying?”

Me:”Your bags? Are they packed?” She shook her head.

Ase:”Nathi I am really worried about you. Ever since the miscarriage I haven’t seen
you shed a tear.”

Me:”I’m fine!” She looked at me shocked. “Sorry. I’m fine babe, it’s no use mopping
around because of what happened. At some point we have to move on,and I choose
to do that now.”

Ase:”But you have to mourn for your loss.”

Me:”And I have.”

Ase:”Na-..”

Me:”Can we just drop this? Please.”

Me:”Good.”

Ase:”Fine,I’ll stop talking about it.”

Me:”Where are you coming from?”

Ase:”I went to get myself some goodbye dick!” WTF?

Me:”Hawu! From Thandazani?”

Ase:”Ayyy! Don’t talk to me about that grandpa. I found myself a new dick.” She
stuck her tongue out.

Me:”Awwu he’s a grandpa now? Who is this new man?”

Ase:”I can’t tell you.”

Me:”Why not?”

Ase:”because it’s not serious.”

Me:”I don’t care! I want to know.”

Ase:”Hay”

Me:”come on.”

Ase:”No.”

Me:”Please.”

Ase:”No.”

Me:”Fine,if you don’t want to tell me,I’ll tell Sivuyile thay you have a new man. Am
pretty sure he won’t have trouble with getting the name out of you.”

Ase:”You are witch! You and Lusanda same WhatsApp group!”

Me:” I’m fucking the same guys she used to fuck,no surprise there.” She laughed
out loud. “Stop laughing and tell me who your new man is?”

Ase:”He’s a man and he’s new.”

Me:”Ase!” I whined.

Ase:”Promise you won’t tell anyone…. And by anyone I mean Sivuyile!” I nodded.
“Promise!”
Me:”I promise.”

Ase:”it’s Lungani.” It took time to register in my mind

Me:”What?! Lungani as in Sivuyile’s friend?” She nodded. “Wait! How? I didn’t even
know you liked him!”

Ase:”Aibo! It’s not that deep,it’s just sex.”

Me:”You can’t have sex with someone you don’t like Ase. How?”

Ase:” It just happened.”

Me:”Mara Ase you are such a hoe!”

Ase:”I’ll gladly accept that title.”

Me:”I want details! How did it happen?”

Ase:”Apparently uguy has been crushing on me ever since he met me,so the day we
took you to hospital he came here looking for ubhuti and he was not here. When he
was about to leave I asked him to stay for a bit and have something to eat. We
ordered food and drank over a great conversation,and the rest is history.”

Me:”Ase!” I said in disbelief

Ase:”What?”

Me:”You seduced your brother’s best friend.”

Ase:”I did no such thing,if anything he’s the one who seduced me.”

Me:”Please don’t tell me you had sex in this house that night?”

Ase:”No. Our first time was today.” She said with a smile struck on her face

Me:”so…. How was it?”

Ase:”Child! Can’t you see the smile on my face?”

Me:”Heeeh! Awu Ase!” We high fived.

Ase:”Please,don’t say a word to bhuti or else he will murder me.”

Me:”My lips are sealed.”

Ase:”It’s pity we have to go home tomorrow,otherwise I would have spent the

night.”

Me:”Haike wena you tend to take it too far. How were you going to explain that to
your brother?”

Ase:”Ohhh kanene there’s that.”

Me:”This is how you always get yourself in trouble,you over do things.”

Ase:”Are you giving me a mischief lesson?” I chuckled.

Me:”mxm. I hope we will leave early tomorrow, I need to see a doctor as soon as we
land.”
Ase:”What? Why? Are you not feeling well?”

Me:”Nah I’m fine,there’s just something I uhm… need clarification on.”

Ase:”Why don’t you get that clarity from ubhuti?”

Me:”No!” I cleared my throat. “No, I don’t want to stress him and he’s stressed as it
is.”

Ase:”Mmmh I hear you. Well we can leave early tomorrow,vele no one is using the
jet.”

Me:”Can we just book ourselves a flight? I mean it’s just the two of us.”

Ase:”Goodluck trying to convince your husband to do that.” I sighed.

Me:”aii that one!” I rolled my eyes.

Ase:”You know how your man is.”

Me:”I’m just glad that he’s not coming with us tomorrow. I’m going to miss him
though.”

Ase:”Its just going to be one day dude.” She rolled her eyes.

Me:”I don’t expect you to understand.”

Ase:”Excuse you,I have a man too!”

Me:”Aww he’s your man now?”

Ase:”Shut up!” I laughed as she stood up and left

Me:”Bring me some ice cream please!” I called out

Ase:”Uyanya!” This child Lord!

The following morning we woke up early in the morning and prepared for the trip. I
was worried about Sivuyile,he didn’t touch me the whole night not that I wanted
him to,but knowing him as a ‘sex addict’ I expected him to make a move on me but
he didn’t. Infact he didn’t even cuddle me the whole night. The miscarriage is really
hitting him hard and it’s somehow making me feel guilty that I am feeling this way. I
want to share his pain,but I can’t. I can’t express how I am feeling, I want to cry
about this but the moment I’m about to I comfort myself with the fact that I wasn’t
ready for a child and the sadness would immediately dissappered.

Me:”I’m going to miss you.”

Sivuyile:”Come on babe, I’ll be that side tomorrow.” I smiled. “Can I get my good
bye kiss now?” At least he still wants to kiss me. I leaned over then he placed a
peck on my lips.

Me:”Babe are you alright?” He nodded.

Sivuyile:”I’m just not looking forward to be left all alone in this house.”

Me:”You know I can stay behind with you right?” He shook his head.

Sivuyile:”No,mom is already expecting you.” Sivuyile was staying behind to sort

things out at their surgery,then he will be home the following day.

Me:”You will be okay?”

Sivuyile:”I’ll be fine,it’s just one day.”

Me:”Alright. Can I get a proper goodbye kiss?” He chuckled.

Sivuyile:”I’m the one who usually say that.” He kissed me, it wasn’t the normal
kisses that we usually share. This one was different, I could feel the emotional
detachment,but I went along with it. I was not satisfied though

Me:”Alright! I’m all ready to go now.” I fixed my lip gloss.

He took my luggage and carried it downstairs,while I carried Chulu’s. Asenathi was
already done with everything, we wasted no time and loaded the bags in the car.

Ase:”How long are we going to stay there for?”

Me:”This is what happens when a village girl gets a taste of the city life,they forget
their roots.” Sivuyile chuckled

Ase:”Uya speeda yoh!(You are forward.)”

Me:”Ngena emotweni (get in the car) farm girl.”

Ase:”Wena!” She pointed at me. “One day is one day.”

Me:”mxm.” We got inside the car and drove off.

We got to the airport and bid farewell to Sivuyile,we boarded the plane and off we
went to the Eastern Cape.

○
EC
As soon as we arrived I went to see the doctor and sorted out my affairs,which was
getting a birth control. Yes,I did not inform Sivuyile about this, I think it’s too soon to
be talking about anything to with babies,but I will tell him when the time is right of
course.

After hours of travelling we finally got to the Xhosa Kingdom palace, and boy was I
tired. Travelling with a toddler is no joke, and no one cared to inform me about that.

Mrs’D:”halal my kids are home!” She said excitedly as she met up on the drive way.
“Anisebahle bantabam(You are so beautiful my kids.)” Ase gave me a
shocked/confused look, I just shrugged my shoulders. She gave us both hugs, but
mine lasted a bit longer. It was actually a squeeze more than it was a hug. “How are
you feeling?” I hate that question

Me:”I’m fine Mah.”

Mrs’D:”You don’t have to act my child,if you are not fine tell me,we are here for
you,you do know that right?”

Me:”I know mah.”

Mrs’D:”Good! Right now what you are going to do is go up to your room,get in under
the covers and sit there comfortably,we will cater to your every need.”

Me:”Oh no, I can’t allow you to do that.”

Mrs’D:”It’s not up for discussion Lunathi.” I sighed

Me:”Only if Ase will stay up there with me.”

Mrs’D:”No no! I want this one close to me so I can send her all over this palace.”

Ase:”Hah mah!”
Mrs’D:”Yintoni?(What?)” Are mumbled something. “Ufane wambomba,ukuk’thuma
kona ndizokuthuma.”

Ase:”Yoh kodwa mama!”

Mrs’D:”Akho kodwa apha!(No buts!) Kona why are you making Lunathi carry the
baby? Awuna ngqondo kodwa Asenathi!(You have no brains Asenathi!)”

Ase:”Mama what did I do to you today? Was I in your nightmare maybe?”

Mrs’D:”Khawuyeke ukundibuza bubhanxa wena(stop asking me stupid questions)

You need to go and check up on your brother’s girlfriend.” She took Chulu from me.

Ase:”Which brother? Cause they are all married.”

Mrs’D:”USipho,uze nalantombazana uLisanda(he came with that girl Lisanda)”

Ase:”Lusanda mama!”

Mrs’D:”same thing,just with different vowels!”

Ase:”Heh! Tshisa Mambhele!”

Mrs’D:”Mxm. Let’s go inside bantabam(my kids)”

Me:”Mah when did Bhut’Sipho arrive?”

Mrs’D:”Last night. Eyy that one is just bringing us problems marn ayy!” She turned
on her heels and left.
Me:”I can’t believe that Sipho is here! With Lusanda nogal?”

Ase:”mna I’m still shocked by your mother in law’s behaviour. I haven’t seen this
side of her in months.”

Mrs’D:”Izani marn!(Come marn!)” We quickly rushed behind her.

°•SIVUYILE•°

As the night fall I began to disappear more and more into my own world of thoughts.
All I could think about was the child that I lost, the child I never got to hold with my
hands. I was never granted the opportunity to be a father to that child. I would have
been there every step of the way during Lunathi’s pregnancy. I would have been
there to feed her cravings, listen to her tantrums, be her punching bag, cater to her
high libido. Everything she needed was going to be provided for her during the
pregnancy! But I never got the opportunity to experience that. Why Lord?

Me:”Why?! Kutheni nindijikele Mazizi amahle?!(Why have you turned your backs on
me my beautiful ancestors?!)” I threw the Johnnie walker bottle that was in my hand
on the wall, I staggered backwards and fell flat on my ass, before I knew it loud sobs
escaped my mouth as tears flowed like a river.
This is worst pain I have ever felt!
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert95
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

As per the queen’s instruction I was cooped up in my room under the covers the
whole freaken day, I was so bored because Asenathi was no where to be found and
Chulu has officially turned on me. I mean the girl has been stuck to her
grandmother’s hip since we got here and I haven’t heard any complains about
her,which means she is behaving herself. This is not on, I am bored out of my mind
and no one seems to care about me,well except the queen who keeps coming to
check up on me every second, I’m saying every second cause she’s been in here for
more than ten times. I must say her nice behaviour is really freaking me out.

“Kothi kothi(knock knock)” she always knocks before she comes in.

Me:”Come in.” She entered with a tray of food and a jug of juice.

Mrs’D:”I brought you dinner.”

Me:”Thank you Mah.” She placed it on the sideboard. Instead of leaving as I hoped
she would,she sat down on the bed.

Mrs’D:”Lunathi mntanam, I know I haven’t been a good mother to you especially

after you lost your own mother. I was so consumed with my own jealously that I lost
sight of the fact that you are hurting and that you need a mother not a monster in
law, and for that I do apologise my child. I shouldn’t have carried my self in the
manner,it was inappropriate and very unforgivable. I hope you will find in your heart
to forgive this bitter old cow.” I chuckled.
Me:”You are certainly not a cow Mah. If you must know,I long forgave you. I’ve
never really been one to hold a grudge.”

Mrs’D:”Oh trust me I’m a cow. The way I treated you was horrible and that’s not the
kind of person I am. Like I said I was consumed by jealousy,but I’ve learnt my lesson
now.”

Me:”Jealousy? What were you jealous about?”

Mrs’D:”You my child. I was jealous that there was another chosen one in the
palace,not just a basic chosen but one who comes with greatness. Satan had me by
the washing my child.” I laughed a little “Heh don’t laugh my child, I was
possessed.” I laughed again

Me:”If that’s the case then, I guess I will excuse your behaviour then Mah.” She
laughed.

Mrs’D:”But jokes aside, I do humbly apologise my child. I promise from now on,I will
be the mother that you deserve. I know I won’t replace your mom or feel in the void
that she has left,but I will try my best to give you a mother’s love.” I smiled as I saw
the sincerity in her eyes.

Me:”Thank you Mah.”

Mrs’D:”I h-…”

“Heh! Wonders shall never end!” She said as she budge into the room with a plate
of food in her hand.

Mrs’D:”Yeeye wena! What ever happened to knocking?”

Ase:”Sorry Mah,there was no time for that. I just saw something disturb,well rather
smelt it.”
Me:”What are you talking about?”

Ase:”Mamzo why didn’t you tell me that you are harbouring a homeless person in
that hut next to MaNdeka’s?”

Mrs’D:”Homeless person?”

Ase:”Yes,the way it stinks inside that hut,Lord have mercy! Doesn’t the person in
there bath?”

Mrs’D:”Haibo Asenathi! I put airfreshners in there nje.”

Ase:”Well they are not helping ke sisi. Kona,since when do you take in homeless
people that stink?”

Mrs’D:”That’s not a homeless person wena marn! It’s your brother’s girlfriend
Lisanda.”

Me:”Lusanda Mah.”

Mrs’D:”Mxm!”

Ase:”That’s Lusanda in that hut? Hay mama you are joking!”

Mrs’D:”I am not ke tana.”

Ase:”What’s going on with her?”

Mrs’D:”Eyy we don’t know. Apparentley she’s sick.”

Ase:”Kengoku,why did bhuti bring her here? This is not a hospital mos!”
Mrs’D:”Ayy mntanam!” She shrugged

Ase:”Come on mama, I know you know. So spill the beans woman!”

Mrs’D:”You didn’t hear this from me ke.” We quickly nodded. “Kaloku usisi lo she
was in a disturbing condition when they arrived here last night,well she still is in
that condition.”

Me:”What condition is that?”

Mrs’D:”She has sores all over her body,and on the other hand she’s blind.” We
exclaimed in shock. “Niyadlala nina! She is rotten I am telling you! She has small
worms coming out of those sore and by the looks of things they are eating her up
the way she’s in agony ngakhona!”

Ase:”My God! When did all of this happen cause the last time we saw her she was
okay,well maybe not okay because she was blind but she didn’t have any sores.”

Mrs’D:”According to Sipho when they woke up 3 days ago she had sores,then the
next days she had those worms coming out of her. Yuuuh akanuki bantabam!(the
way she smells!)”

Me:”This is bad yoh!”

Ase:”It’s karma!”

Mrs’D:”Karma yantoni na wena?(What karma?)”

Ase:”That woman is very evil mama, I wouldn’t be surprised if these are her sins
catching up with her.” Mah clapped once!
Mrs’D:”Yoh! I’ve never seen something like that in my entire life. She looks
horrible,she doesn’t even have strength to talk.”

Ase:”I’m still asking the same question,why is she here?”

Mrs’D:”Yesterday Sipho called the King informing him about the situation that the
girl is in,the king then insisted that he brings her here so that MaNdeka can help her
since he thinks this has something to do with witchcraft.”

Me:”My God! I’m just imagining how her body looks.” My body shook as my blood
went cold.

Mrs’D:”It’s a sight that you don’t want to see mntanam.”

Me:”So when is MaNdeka going to attend to her?”

Mrs’D:”As soon as she comes back from the forest.”

Ase:”And when will that be? Cause I can’t stand the fact that I am breathing the
same air with that plastic girl.”

Mrs’D:”She’s coming back tomorrow. Hopefully she will attend to her tomorrow. I
also don’t want her here in my palace! But because she is Sipho’s girlfriend and
uhm.. she gave birth to my grandchild we had to assist her.”

Ase:”I cannot believe that this is happening.”

Me:”me either.”

Mrs’D:”Speaking of which,I need to ensure that the maids have sent her food.”

Ase:”Haibo mama?”
Mrs’D:”Yintoni?(What?)Or Did you want to take it to her yourself?”

Ase:”Hell no!”

Mrs’D:”Thula ke uyeke uku ‘nyaboza’. Futhi the day after tomorrow your brothers
are coming home.” Ase rolled her eyes.

Ase:”You didn’t have to tell me that.”

Mrs’D:”I just wanted you to know so that you prepare yourself emotionally.”

Ase:”I don’t need to. I am done trying to impress those people mna dabs.”

Mrs’D:”Hah! I’m back to being dabs now that I am telling you about your brothers?”

Ase:”I call with whatever comes first to my mind,nawe uyazi(you know that)”

Mrs’D:”You need to correct that ke sisi,stick to one title. And if I like ‘mama’.”

Ase:”You want MaNdlovu to skin me alive ndiyabona(I see). I can only call you that ij
private.” MaNdlovu is her mother.

Mrs’D:”Ahhh! Mandikuyeke mntanam(let me leave you alone my child)”

Ase:”You know how dramatic she is.”

Mrs’D:”I do. Let me go back downstairs and see if Sipho and he’s father are not back
yet.” She stood up and made her leave. She stopped at the door and looked at Ase
“and wena make sure that you don’t dirty Lunathi’s room with that food.” She left
and closed the door behind her.
Ase:”What’s wrong with her today? She’s team Lunathi now all of a sudden.”

Me:”She did apologise for the way she’s been treating me,and she wants us to start
on a clean slate.”

Ase:”Finally! I was getting tired of the animosity she had towards you.”

Me:”Me too I’m glad she’s back to being the woman she was when I first met her.”

Ase:”I think the miscar-…”

Me:”Geez does everything have to be about the stupid miscarriage?!” I snapped.

Ase:”Haibo Lunathi.” I sighed.

Me:”Sorry, I just don’t like how you always want to include the miscarriage in every
single thing that we talk about.”

Ase:”Lunathi you say that you are fine,but the way you snap when I bring IT up
speaks volumes. Maybe you should talk to someone about this, next thing we know
you will snapping at everyone for every little thing they say.”

Me:”That won’t happen. I don’t need to talk to anyone about anything. I’ve moved
on from this and I’d appreciate it if you do the same.” She looked at me and shook
her head.

Ase:”Fine if you say so.”

We sat in silence as she ate her food, I wasn’t hungry anymore so I just sat there
and watched her eat. “Do you want me to bring Chulu here…. Or?”

Me:”No,she’s fine with her grandmother.”

Ase:”Alright,goodnight then girl.”

Me:”Night.” She stood up and left. It’s going to be a long night, I’m all alone in this
massive bed… which reminds me, I haven’t spoken to Sivuyile ever since I got here.
I need to call and check up on him. I took my phone and dialed his numbers,it rang
to voicemail. Maybe he’s already sleeping,but no it can’t be he doesn’t usually sleep
this early. I tried again,and there was still no answer. I couldn’t help but let my
thoughts wonder to an awful place. What if he’s with a woman? No! He wouldn’t do
that to me again,right? “Okay let me try the house phone.” I called the house
telephone but it rang unanswered, I tried a couple of times but I still got the same
results. “He promised he won’t do it again.” My thoughts were whyling out of
control. I decided to send him a text.

“I hope you are not out there cheating because if you are, I am going to kill you!” I
switched off my phone and threw it on the bed.

“Wakey wakey sleepy head.”

Me:”Haimarn!” I moaned as Ase opened up the curtains.

Ase:”Wake up!”

Me:”What do you want?”

Ase:”Your company.” She had Chulu on her waist

Me:”It’s so early in the morning Asenathi,go bother someone else tuu.”

Ase:”You are crazy,it’s half past one in the afternoon.” I jumped up

Me:”What?! Why didn’t anyone wake me up?”

Ase:”As if your self appointed body guard would allow us to do that.” I looked at her
confused. “Dabawo(Sivuyile’s mom)”

Me:”Ohhh. You should have woken me up though. I can’t be sleeping until this time
in my husband home,Gosh! My mom would be so disappointed in me right now.” I
was making the bed.

Ase:”Calm down, you needed to rest.” I know I did,but it’s embarrassing. I only
managed to sleep at 5 o’clock this morning, my mind was too occupied for me to
sleep.

Me:”I’m so embarrassed right now.”

Ase:”There’s nothing to be embarrassed about. If it was up to dabs you would sleep-

in the whole entire day with no disturbance. She only allowed me to come up here
because the little miss here was crying for you.” I looked at little toddler on her hip
and smiled.

Me:”I thought she was still enjoying being with her Granny.”

Ase:”That didn’t last long.” Chulu held out her hands to me,I moved to the other
side of the bed and fixed it. “Take her.”

Me:”uhm… you can put her on the floor.” She gave me a weird look.

Ase:”Haibo Nathi,since when you don’t like carrying Chulu?” I cleared my throat.

Me:”It’s not that, I’m just busy fixing the bed.”

Ase:”The maids can do that.”

Me:”I have to go take a bath.” She looked at me for a while

Ase:”Okay.” I quickly rushed to the bathroom and closed the door before letting out
a huge breath. I stood there for a minute gathering my thoughts.
I took off my clothes and got into the shower.

“Ohh you are still here?” I was walking in from the bathroom. I took out my toiletries
and lotioned my body. She was sitting on the edge of the bed with Chulu on her lap.

Ase:”Nathi am I crazy or you don’t want to carry your child for real?” I chuckled.

Me:”You are crazy. I was carrying her yesterday mos.”

Ase:”Only because she was crying. She sat with me through the entire trip to
here,you just kept on ignoring her.”

Me:”that’s not true.”

Ase:”Isn’t it?”

Me:”It’s not. Why wouldn’t I want to carry my daughter?”

Ase:”I don’t know,you tell me.” I swallowed hard.

Me:”You are just being crazy.”

Ase:”Am I? Lunathi you need to do something about this before things get worse.”

Me:”Fine, I’ll take her when we go downstairs.”

Ase:”I’m not talking about that. I am talking about your behaviour in general.”
Me:”There’s nothing wrong with me.”

Ase:”So you keep saying.” She stood up with Chulu and walked out. I sighed out of
relief.

°•SIVUYILE•°

This morning I woke up with a pounding headache. I don’t know how much I drank
last night,but judging by the looks of things I really went hard on the bottle. If it was
up to me I would still be sleeping right now,but because I have a flight to catch I
have to go. Thank heavens that John my body guard was able to wake me up on
time.
I left the key with John before driving off to the airport.

Few hours later we got to the Xhosa Kingdom, I was really happy about being at
home. This is place has something peaceful about it,and that’s exactly what I need
right now,peace. Peace of mind. I jumped off the car and looked around for a bit.
Before I knew it mom came out the palace ululuating.

Mom:”Thiza uthunjana wam bethuna!(my last born)!” She came to me and gave me
the warmest hug ever,I felt like crying my eyeballs out,but I’ve cried enough. For a
man,yes I’ve cried enough. “Unjani Toto?” I looked at her. “Hay Yintoni? To me you
are still a baby.” I smiled

Me:”I’m fine Bhelekazi,how are you?”

Mom:”Could you and your wife stop with this I am fine business? It’s really irritating
the life out of me!” I haven’t even set foot inside the palace and I’m already being
shouted at, welcome to my life! “You need to learn how to talk about your feelings
marn! Not this ‘I am fine’ bullshit.” Hawu. Silence!

Me:”Do you think that she is fine?” I asked after a couple of seconds of silence.
Mom:”No, she says that she is fine but from what I gathered from Ase she is not
fine.”

Me:”I don’t think that this miscarriage has affected her,if anything she seems cool
with the fact that we have lost a child.”

Mom:”No woman in this entire world is ever happy about miscarrying a baby. She’s
building up a wall to hide her real feelings and I am afraid that when that wall
comes crashing down, we won’t be able to handle her.”

Me:”Mama,I have not see her shed a tear,not even once. She’s smiling,laughing and
telling jokes. That’s not someone who’s grieving.”

Mom:”We grieve in different ways son. That might be her coping mechanism. I feel
like that child has been through so much and I am talking about this year only,she
has been through a lot to a point where she feels like she’s immune to sadness or
heartbreak. And no one is immune to that,hence I am saying when the grief finally
breaks through the walls that she is building,it’s going to be hard to comfort her.” I
sighed.

Me:”I didn’t think of it that way.”

Mom:”It’s understandble, you just took what she’s giving you. You are also focusing
on your own pain that you are failing to confront her own pain that she’s hiding
behind those smiles and laughs.”

Me:”I think so too, I’m just so broken Mah. My heart is bleeding.”

Mom:”I know my baby,and it’s still a fresh wound. But I need you to talk to your
wife,force her to confront the pain that she is feeling. She needs to cry and grieve
about this,so that she can be able to move on from it.”

Me:”How Mah?”
Mom:”You will figure it out son.” I sighed

Me:”Where is she right now?”

Mom:”In your room,she just came back from the mall with Asenathi.”

Me:”Alright,let me go see her.”

Mom:”Okay baby.”

Me:”Ohhh and can you please charge my phone.” I handed her my phone and the
charger. We walked inside the house, I went straight up to my room. I entered
without knocking,she was sitting on the bed with her back facing the door. She had
a phone on her ear,indicating that she was making a call or she was on the phone
with someone.

Lunathi:”Sivuyile weh! If you don’t want to be married anymore why don’t you say
so instead of switching of your damn phone! Call me as soon as you get this
message or else you won’t find me here by the time you decide to show up. Nxah!”
She stood up and threw her phone on the bed, she rubbed her face with her hands
before she looked up and noticed that I was in the room.

Me:”Hey baby.” The stare I got could easily send me to the grave.

Lunathi:”Sivuyile?”

Me:”Baby?”

Lunathi:”Sivuyile?”

Me:”Babe?”

Lunathi:”Do you still want me as your wife?”

Me:”Of course I do.”

Lunathi:”Then why the hell were you not answering your phone last night?! And
when I tried calling again this morning it was off! Even now,it’s still off!”

Me:”Baby, I had misplaced my phone last night.”

Lunathi:”Stop lying! Sivuyile are you cheating on me?” She was mad pissed.

Me:”What? Lunathi how could you ask me that?”

Lunathi:”Are you?” I chuckled in disbelief. “You are even laughing! It’s nice neh? You
just got a new pussy! Why Sivuyile? How could you do that to me? Why? Is it
because I wasn’t woman enough to carry your baby? Is it because of the misca…-“
She swallowed, as tears started coming down her face.

Me:”Heh hay wena uphambene struu(You are crazy!)” I was pissed off. Pissed that
she would think so low of me.

Lunathi:”I’m crazy?! What about you who goes out there shoving your dick in every
vagina that you come across.”

Sivuyile:”Futsek Lunathi! Futsek uyeva?!(You hear me?) If I cheated on you as you

say,maybe it’s because I want to forget about the pain that I am feeling! I want to
distress!”

Lunathi:”I didn’t know that’s how we deal with pain! If that’s the case then maybe I
should also go out there and get myself some random dick since you are not the
only one who lost a child!!” Both our voices were high. We were both being taken by
the emotions.

Me:”But I am the only one who’s feeling the pain!!”

Lunathi:”Excuse me? And I am not?!”

Me:”You are not acting like someone who just lost a child Lunathi! You are somewhat
happy that this happened! I know that you don’t want to have kids yet but I didn’t
think it would get to a point where you don’t even feel bothered by miscarrying one!
What kind of person are you?! You are one fucked up heartless human being!!” I
yelled.

Lunathi:”Take that back!” She walked up to me. “I said take it back!!” She started
punching my chest while crying. “Take it back!! I am not heartless! I am not
heartless!” I grabbed her hands and brought her to my chest and she wailed. I
brushed her back. I calmed down a bit

Me:”That’s it,let it all out baby.” Her cry was calming me down.

Lunathi:”Why did God take him away from us? Is it because I said I was not ready to
have a baby? Or was I not woman enough to carry it? Why?! Why?!” She cried some
more. I led her down to the floor and sat flat on my butt as I hugged her tight. “I
was going to love him even though I wasn’t ready for him. I was going to protect
him and care for him. I wanted him, I know I said I didn’t,but I did.”

Me:”Shhhh it’s alright baby, everything happens for a reason.” I said with a breaking
voice.

Lunathi:”It hurts so bad Sivuyile! It hurts!”

Me:”I know baby, I know my love.” I wiped the tears the were about to flow down
my face. “We are going to get through this,together. There’s no need to act strong
now my love.” She carried on crying.
This is all I wanted from her. Her to show emotion. I wanted to know and feel her
pain,and that’s exactly what I am feeling right now. I feel like we share the same
pain,unlike the last few days,it felt like I was alone in all of this but now I know we
are together.

After crying for a while,she finally calmed down. We jumped on the bed and I
spooned her from behind.
Me:”I’m sorry.” I said after a long silence. I kissed the back of her neck.

Lunathi:”No, I’m the one who’s sorry.” She had a blocked nose and hiccups. “And
thank you.”

Me:”For what?”

Lunathi:”Making me realise the pain I was running away from. It was going to catch
up with me sooner or later.”

Me:”I’m just glad that you are finally grieving.”

Lunathi:”I’ve been avoiding it. I kept on telling myself that I am okay and that I
wasn’t ready for a child anyway and maybe that this is a blessing in disguise, but
the pain was silently eating me away. Do you know that I haven’t been able to hold
Chulu? And it’s all because of my selfishness.” She sniffed.

Me:”No baby, we all deal with pain in different ways.”

Lunathi:”I know,but this was going to affect us,it was going to affect our daughter
and that’s not right.”

Me:”Let’s let all of that go, and focus on the present. We are going to get through
this together as a unit. God will bless us with more babies in the future,maybe in the
next couple of months you will be pregnant again,who knows?” She cleared her
throat.

Lunathi:”uhm Sivuyile,there’s something I need to tell you.”

Me:”I’m listening.”

Lunathi:”I’m on birth control.”

Me:”What?!”

Lunathi:”Baby I’m not ready for a baby. Especially after the miscarriage. What if I
have another one,then what?” I cleared the lump in my throat

Me:”It’s alright my love, I understand.” I don’t.

Lunathi:”I knew you would.” I need to do something about this.

Me:”Uhm let me go and check up on Chulu,I haven’t seen her since I got here.” I
attempted to get up

Lunathi:”No! Please don’t leave alone…. Just hold me for a while,will you?”

Me:”Gladly.” I brought her close me again and held her for dear life. We were going
to be just okay. My heart was at peace.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert96
•
•
•
•
•

°•SIVUYILE•°

I smiled as I looked at her, her eyes were closed and she was snoring lightly. She
looked gorgeous, my gorgeous stubborn wife,soon to be mother of my child. I know
she’s on birth control but soon she will be carrying my seed come hell or high water.
I leaned in a planted a kiss on her lips,she moaned a little before opening her eyes
slowly.

Lunathi:”There is no peace when you are around.” I chuckled.

Me:”I wasn’t waking you up. You are the one who chose to wake up.”

Lunathi:”What did you think was going to happen when you kissed me?”

Me:”nothing,because you sometimes sleep like a dead person.” She laughed. I

smiled.

Lunathi:”Quit staring.”

Me:”I Love you.” She blushed.

Lunathi:”I love you more baby.” We shared a brief kiss. “So when does the cleansing
take place?”

Me:”I don’t know,maybe tomorrow. I didn’t see MaNdeka when I arrived yazi.”
Lunathi:”Ohh she’s at the forest,well she’s supposed to be coming back today.”

Me:”Maybe she’s already back cause it’s late now.”

Lunathi:”I wonder if she’s going to attend to me first or Lusanda.”

Me:”Lusanda? Which Lusanda are you talking about?”

Lunathi:”Your baby momma.” I gave her a stare. “Sipho’s girlfriend.” She said while
laughing.

Me:”What does she want here? Matter of fact who gave her permission to come
here?” I was getting angry.

Lunathi:”She came with Sipho.”

Me:”What?” I got off the bed and wore my shoes. “They are going to know me well
today!” I opened the door and got out before slamming it close.

°•BOITUMELO•°

My mind was still in daze after the way he left the door. I didn’t want to follow
behind him but the way he left I knew I had to. I jumped off the bed and wore my
sleepers and left the room. I ran all the way down the stairs and rushed to where I
could hear voices.

“Sivuyile stop it!” Mrs D said as I walked in the dinning area.

Sivuyile:”No mama! I want to know what is he doing here with her?! Why did he
bring her here?”

Sipho:”She is my girlfriend,she goes wherever I go!”

Sivuyile:”Not here!!” He was fuming and I was so confused why he was so angry. “I
want her out of this Kingdom,not tomorrow tonight!”

Mr’D:”Sivuyile,yihla nyana(calm down son) we can’t kick her out.”

Sivuyile:”Why the hell not?!” I walked towards him

Me:”Sivuyile! What’s going on?”

Sivuyile:”Step aside baby. I want that witch out of here! If you don’t get her out in 5
minutes I will do it my self!”

Me:”Sivuyile she is sick! She cannot leave.”

Sivuyile:”I don’t care! I don’t want her anywhere near my family!”

Sipho:”She’s also part of this family!”

Sivuyile:”In your dreams! She is not a part of it and she will never be!”

Mrs’D:”What’s wrong with you wena?! Why are you so angry at your brother?”

Sivuyile:”He brought that bitch here mama!” Mrs D slapped his shoulder

Mrs’D:”Where you respect? Rha! That girl is not going anywhere until she is
healed.”
Sivuyile:”Oh… we will see about that.” He stomped out.

Mrs’D:”What is wrong with that boy?” Sipho stood up and ran after him. “Go talk to
him my baby.” I sighed before running after them. They were outside.

Sivuyile:”Where is she?!” He was walking around the yard. “Where the fuck is
she?!” He looked like a mad person, I was getting scared. He walked up to his
brother. “Where did you hide that witch?”

Sipho:”Don’t you dare call her that!”

Sivuyile:”You are right,she’s not a witch she’s a murderer!” A punch landed on his
jaw. “That’s my gi-…” Sivuyile’s fist collided with Sipho’s face. Before I could blink,it
was a full on wrestling match. I kept on screaming for them to stop but it was all in
vain. All I could see were fists flying across!

Me:”Tata!!” For the first time ever I called the king ‘tata’ “Stop it! Stop fighting!”
They kept on throwing blows at each other. “Guards! Guards!” I screamed my lungs
out.
The guards finally arrived and managed to break the fight. The parents were already
outside staring at them in shock and anger.

Mr’D:”What the hell is wrong with you makwedini?!(boys)” he roared in anger. The
two guys were breathing heavily in the arms of the guards. “Niphambene?! Sivuyile!
(Are you crazy?! Sivuyile! Sipho!) Who I’m their right minds fight in a palace?! Have
you no respect for royalty?! Where do you think this is?! WWE smackdown?!” I’ve
never seen him this angry before,hell I’ve never heard him raise his voice.

Sipho:”uxolo tata(sorry dad)”

Mr’D:”Niyandiqhela makwedini!Nizenza oJohn Cena noRoman Reigns kwam?!(You

are getting familiar with me boys! You are turning to John Cena and Roman Reigns in
my Palace?!)” I heard giggles, I turned only to find the sister standing afar.
Mrs’D:”nilwelwa ntoni na nina?!(Why are you fighting?!)” They kept quiet.
“Ndiyathetha andisuzi!(I’m talking not farting!)”

Sivuyile:”Uxolo mama(sorry mom)”

Mrs’D:”ndibuze umbuzo,andifunanga xolo lwakho mna!(I asked a question, I did not

ask for your apology!)”

Mr’D:”Kuthi ndibavuthulule nge mvubu kungoku!(I feel like hitting them with a
sjambok right now!)”

Sipho:”Haibo Tata!”

Mr’D:”nyaibo nyanya! Futsek!!” He was really pissed. “Is this a way to conduct
yourselves as Dlamini men?!” They shook their heads no. “Kengoku?! Kutheni
nisilwa?!(So? Why are you fighting?!)” They kept quiet. “I will not ask again
dammit!!”

Sipho:”He called my girlfriend a witch and a murderer.”

Mr’D:”Sivuyile? Did you do that?”

Sivuyile:”Yes I did!”

Mr’D:”Why would you say that?”

Sivuyile:”Because she is a murderer.” Sipho attempted to break free from the

guards’ hold,but they held him tight.

Mr’D:”Who did she murder?”

Sivuyile:”My child! She murdered my unborn child!” He said with a breaking voice.
We all exclaimed in shock. I can’t believe he’s making such allegations.
Me:”Baby!” My voice was also breaking. I walked towards him.

Mr’D:”Makoti!”

Mrs’D:”Myeke Tata.”

Me:”Let him go.” They released him. I held his cheeks and looked into his glossy
eyes. “Baby,you cannot say things like this. I know that you are still hurt and trying
to accept our loss,and maybe you think blaming someone for it will ease the pain
but it won’t my love. If anything it will make matters worse,you can’t blame your
brother’s girlfriend for this, I won’t allow you to ruin such a beautiful brotherhood
that you have all because of heartbreak. If you want to blame someone for this
miscarriage blame me baby, I’m the one who was carrying the child. Blame me,
don’t break the family apart because of this. Blame me please.” I broke down. He
pulled me into a hug.

Sivuyile:”It was her baby, I promise you. She’s the one who killed our child! I swear
on my life!” I pushed him

Me:”Sivuyile stop it! Just stop okay! If we want to heal and move on from this, you
need to stop all of this!”

Sivuyile:”I’m sorry,I can’t. She is responsible for the miscarriage! Believe me she
is!” I looked at his teary eyes again, he really believed what he was saying.

Me:”But how?”

Sivuyile:”The cake.” I opened my eyes wide as I came to the realisation

Me:”No!” He nodded. I shook my head, I didn’t want to believe that my baby was
murdered.

Sivuyile:”Now you understand why I am angry?” I nodded slightly

Me:”What do we do?”

Sivuyile:”I’m going to make her pay! No one spills a Dlamini blood and get away
with it!” He said a little louder

Mr’D:”Son! Those are serious allegations that you are throwing around.”

Sivuyile:”I know Tata! I wouldn’t be saying all of this if it wasn’t true.”

Mr’D:”Can we just go back inside and talk about this calmly.”

Sipho:”Talk? Talk about what Tata?! Don’t tell me you believe the bull that is coming
our of his mouth?!”

Mr’D:”Son,I just want to get to the bottom of this.”

Sipho:”Bullshit! You believe him! Why am I not surprised! You always choose him
over me! You’ve choosen him when we were young and you are doing it again even
when I am part of the family! When will you ever put me first? Huh? You’ve always
loved him more than me!”

Mr’D:”Son that’s not true!”

Sipho:”What do I have to do to earn your love and loyalty? Huh?!... you know what?
I am done! I am done with you! And I am done with this family! All I ever wanted
was to have a big loving family,but I guess I’m not going to get that here!” He broke
free for the guard and walked away

Mrs’D:”Sipho! Sipho!” He ignored her and walked towards MaNdeka’s hut.

Lulama:”What the fuck just happened?” I also don’t know.

Mrs’D:”Tata mlandele please!(Follow him please!)” I looked at Sivuyile the anger
had vanished, he looked sad and hurt.
Mr D ran after Sipho,Sivuyile looked at me before he ran after them. I hope he was
going there for his brother and not to attack his girlfriend. “Let’s go inside my
children.” We walked inside and went to sit at the lounge. This is a very emotional
night.

Lumka:”idrama engaka kwaDlamini(So much drama in the Dlaminis)” tell me about

it.

Me:”When did you guys get here?”

Lulama:”Soon after your man arrived. We wa-…”

Lumka:”Haibo Ase, are you crying?” She interrupted.

Ase:”No!” She quickly wiped her face.

Mrs’D:”Ndondo? You are crying. Kutheni sisi?(What’s wrong?)” She shook her head
and ran out. “What’s going on in this palace today?!”

Lulama:”Nam ndixakekile(I’m also confused.)”

We sat in the lounge for some time waiting for the men to come back. I for one was
hopping that they sort out their differences tonight, I don’t want their relationship to
be ruined all because of mere girl, a girlfriend nogal not even a wife! When Sipho
said all of those things I felt him, I could feel that they were coming from deep
within him. He was voicing out a bit of what he’s been feeling for almost his entire
life.

They finally came back after 30 long minutes. Sipho did not even say a word he just
went up to his room,I’m assuming.

Mrs’D:”And then?” The two men joined us in the lounge.

Mr’D:”I spoke to him.” He sighed.

Mrs’D:”And?”

Mr’D:”That boy is hurting. He is really hurting and I haven’t been paying attention to
his hurt and his issues. He thinks I don’t love him mfaz’wam.” He was getting a bit
emotional,but we all know that African men believe that crying is a sign of
weakness, and he wasn’t about to do that.

Mrs’D:”Oh my God! Did you tell him that’s not true?”

Mr’D:”I tried, but he’s emotions are running high at the moment. I will talk to him
tomorrow.”

Sivuyile:”We also saw MaNdeka with regards to the Lusanda situation. She said all
will be revealed tomorrow.”

Mrs’D:”Does that mean that girl killed my grandchild?”

Sivuyile:”we did not talk about that with her, Sipho was also there and I didn’t want
to fight.” Ohh that’s good.

Mrs’D:”Then what is she talking about?”

Sivuyile:”Ayy I don’t know mama! Maybe she is talking about the miscarriage.”

Mr’D:”Son please let this go,please.”

Sivuyile:”Never! Let’s go babe.” He held out his hand, I took it.

Me:”Goodnight everyone.”
Them:”Goodnight.” We went up to our room. We didn’t say anything to each other,
we just got in bed and slept.

THE NEXT DAY

The mood was a bit sombre around the house. I guess Mr Dlamini and his sons’
mood was rubbing off on everyone. We had the quietest breakfast in the history of
breakfasts in this family.
During lunch the men decided not to join us and that did lighten up the mood a bit.

Lumka:”So Ase,what were you crying for last night?”

Ase:”I wasn’t crying,stop saying I was!” She snapped. Ase is never one to talk about
things that bother her.

Lumka:”Yoh! Shoot me for cari-…”

“Hello hello family!” That was Ase’s mom walking in with one of her daughter in-
laws.

Mrs’D:”Hello sisi.” We all greeted back.

They sat down after exchanging pleasantries. “We didn’t hear you arriving. How was
Margate?”

Ase:”Margate?”

Ase’sM:”It was fabulous sisi,the sea was all I needed to feel better.”

Ase:”But we do have a beach here in PE.”

Ase’sM:”Kuthetha abantu abadala Asenathi! Yiba nembeko!(Adults are talking
Asenathi! Have some respect.)” Ase rolled her eyes.

Mrs’D:”Uphi usbari yena?(Where is your husband?)”

Ase’sM:” He said he wanted to have a word with his brother about something.”

Mrs’D:”Oh Okay. Soo tomorrow I’m supposed to take Ase for some shopping,but
since you are here maybe you can take her.”

Ase’sM:”Ohhh no sisi, I already have plans for tomorrow.”

Lulama:”Can’t you cancel?”

Ase’sM:”unfortunately I can’t. Siba here is pregnant and I need to take her to the
doctor for a check up.”

Mrs’D:”Is there something wrong with the baby? Did she have any cramps on the
way here?”

Ase’sM:”No! Of course not. I just want to see my grandchild’s scan that’s all.”

Lulama:”Don’t they have any that they can show you?”

Ase’sM:”No th-…”

Ase:”You can stop making excuses! I don’t want yo go shopping with you either!”
She stood up and stomped out the room

Ase’sM:”Heey wena Asenathi!” She was long gone. “What’s wrong with that child?”
Lumka:”You.” She mumbled.

I decided to excuse my self from the awkward moment. I went to my room and laid
in there until I fell asleep.

“Nathi!” Shake! “Nathi Vuka!”

Me:”mmmh! What?” I yawned.

Ase:”There’s a meeting downstairs and you are needed.” Meeting?

Me:”Oh okay. I’ll be there in a minute.”

Ase:”Nope. Let’s go now, knowing you,you might go back to sleep.” I sighed and
stood up. “MaNdeka is also there,you know what that means.” I went to the shelve
and took out a head scarf. “Add three more,some people decided to show up
without covering their heads.” I took the scarfs and we walked downstairs.
We met her sister-in-laws on the staircase, I gave them the scarfs.

We walked in the lounge and everyone was seated,when I say everyone I mean
everyone! The uncles,aunts,the children and the wives of the Dlamini family.
MaNdeka called me to come and sit next to her,I did. My heart was beating out of
my chest the way I was so nervous.

MaNdeka:”Right! We are all here. Now we can begin.” One uncle cleared his throat.

Uncle1:”ahh Mah,I’m still confused as to why this meeting was called.”

MaNdeka:”Keep quiet and you shall know soon!.... Sipho go and fetch the girl.”
Sipho stood up and excused himself. The uncles started whispering among
themselves. “Silence!” They immediately kept quiet.
Soon Sipho returned with Lusanda.
Ase’sM:”Yuuh yuuh! Mbeke ngase mnyango please!(Put her by the door!)” She said
covering her nose. Everyone else followed suit as the foul smell filled the house.

Aunt1:”Bhelekazi I know you have an air freshener somewhere in this house.”

Aunt2:”Yeeer bawo safa!(Lord we are dying)”

MaNdeka:”Thulani!(Silence!) Don’t act like you’ve never smelt this before. And
nditsho wena Nomakhwezi!(I’m talking about you Nomakhwezi)” the aunt looked
down in embarrassment.

Mr’D:”Mah can we get this over and done with so that we can leave,please.”

MaNdeka:”This child before you is Lusanda Mbekweni. She happens to be the

mother of your grandchild and she is also your son Sipho’s woman! As some of you
know Sipho brought this child here because he wanted me to heal her.
Unfortunately I can’t do that.”

Sipho:”What?”

MaNdeka:”I can’t do that because I’m not the one that brought this upon her.”
Everyone looked at her in confusion. “This was caused by the anger of our
ancestors. She wronged one of us.” Everyone exclaimed in shock

Sipho:”Makhulu! What are you talking about?”

Mr’D:”Let her finish son.”

MaNdeka:”As I was saying,this child right here did something sinister against our
own. Well two of them,but all of this was is happening because of that one special
human being she caused pain to.”

Mr’D:”Mama could you stop talking in riddles hle!”

MaNdeka:”I will now allow Lusanda the stand to tell everyone here what happened
and to also apologise to the person she needs to apologise to.” She walked to the
middle where Lusanda was laying. “Stand up child!” Lusanda slowly stood up.
“Talk!”

Lusanda:”uhm months ago I met Sipho at t-…”

Uncle1:”Yeeey ntombazana! We don’t have time for history,just tell us what we all
want to hear.” Lusanda cleared her throat.

Lusanda:”I did something bad, I didn’t mean to but I did it. I was driven by
greed,envy and jealousy. I allowed all those emotions to take control over me and
that led me to doing something I did not think I would do in my entire life.”

Ase’sDad:”Khawuthethe marn ntombazanandini(talk you girl!)”

Lusanda:”I fed Sipho a love potion.” Everyone exclaimed. “It was not meant for
him,it was meant for Sivuyile.” There were more shocked exclaims. “I wanted to
have a family with Sivuyile and our daughter, I wanted us to raise her together as a
couple. After Sipho consumed that love potion, I decided that I needed to work on a
new plan. I knew that Sivuyile is married to Lunathi and that he loves her, which
made her my competition.” She sniffed as tears were gushing out of her eyes. “I
assumed that in order to get Sivuyile I had to get rid of the completion. I then came
up with a plan to poison Lunathi. I took a cake to their house and said it was a peace
offering, but it wasn’t. The cake had very dangerous herbs in it which were going to
kill Lunathi. I knew that chocolate cake was her favourite and I knew for sure that
she was going to eat the cake.” She broke down

Uncle2:”Don’t you dare make noise for us! Tell me, where the hell did you get all
those herbs?! Who in their right minds helped you to try and kill our chosen one? A
whole Dlamini?!” Lusand carried on crying. “Phendula marn swine!”

Lusanda:”It was a witch doctor I met through a friend. He did warn me against doing
it but I did not listen.”

Lulama:”What if Sivuyile also ate the cake?!”

Lusanda:”I knew he wasn’t going to eat it since he doesn’t really like chocolate
cake.”

Lulama:”Rha ungcolile ntombazane ndini!(You are evil!)” She spit.

She looked at me and walked towards me slowly.
Lusanda:”I’m so sorry Lunathi! Please forgive me. I am really really sorry.” She
kneeled in front of me. “Forgive me please! I am begging you. I will anything that
you want me to do,just forgive me please. I have realised my errors and I’m asking
you to forgive me.” I looked at her with tears streaming down my face.

Me:”What did I ever do to you Lusanda? Huh? I’ve welcomed you into my home! I
treated you well! I was kind to! I don’t remember offending you in anyway! Why?!”

Lusanda:”I’m sorry..” She sobbed

Me:”Why?!” All eyes were on us.

Lusanda:”You had everything I wanted. The man,the house,the family,the lifestyle. I

envied your life.”

Me:”You did all of that for a man who doesn’t even love you?”

Lusanda:”I had hope that he was going to learn to love me”

Me:”You are not sorry.” I shook my head.

Lusanda:’I am.”

Me:”No you are not! You are just apologising because you need my apology to
heal!! You broke me Lusanda! You took away a life that was tied to me! You took
away someone that was going to love forever. And for that I will never ever forgive
you! Not in this lifetime!”
Lusanda:”No! No! Lunathi please! I am begging you!”

Me:”You don’t deserve my apology. The physical pain that you are feeling is nothing
compared to the pain I am in. Nothing will bring back my child!”

Lusanda:”I’m so-….” Within a blink of an eye Sipho was ontop of her strangling her.
Everyone screamed for him to stop but he didn’t. Sivuyile pushed him off her, as
everyone was starting to be calm he started strangling her.

Me:”Sivuyile stop! Stop it!” He squeezed her neck. “Please Dlamini. Ndiyakucela
Zizi,let her go. She’s not worth it. Please s’thandwa sam!”

Sivuyile:”She doesn’t deserve to live.”

Me:”And you don’t deserve to go to jail. Please baby.” I said with tears. “I can’t lose
you too, I can’t.” He stopped squeezing as I said that. He let go of her neck,
Lusanda coughed uncontrollably. Sivuyile came to me,and gave me a huge hug.

Sivuyile:”You are not going to lose me. You hear me?” I nodded in his arms. “ You
are not going to lose me!” He kissed my head.

Lusanda:”Sipho….” She said in a cracking voice. “I’m sorry.”

Sipho:”Get the fuck away from my face! Get the fuck out of here before I kill you!”

Lusanda:”Siph-…”

Sipho:”Fuck!!” He screamed! “You bitch! You almost cost me my family! What kind
of a person are you? You killed my unborn nephew! You used me to fulfil your evil
plan!! I hate you! I hate with every fibre in my body! You disgust me! Rha!” He spit.

Me:”It wasn’t my fault.” I said as I looked into his eyes. “I didn’t kill him.”
Sivuyile:”No one thought it was your fault my love.”

“Can someone take away this witch!” That was the king. “Guards!!”

Sivuyile:”I love you.”

Me:”I love you too.”

I sobbed in his arms.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert97
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

It was Christmas day. Days after the whole Lusanda ordeal, everyone was still
talking about that drama. They were still reeling in from the shock, I guess.
I have mixed emotions about it, but I do know that sad is one of the feelings. One
question that keeps popping up in my head is what did I ever do to her that made
her choose to hurt me this way? I know she wanted Sivuyile all to herself,but she
could have tried other ways to get him without killing me. This just tells me that she
hated me,she did not only envy my life but she also hated me,for a man nogal? It’s
sad that women do such evil things just to get a man, I mean the world is full of
these species but a girl will go on full she-devil mode just to get that ONE guy as if
there are no other guys in this world. I mean Lusanda had Sipho,Sipho who loved
her dearly,but she chose to ignore all of that and went out of her way to get the
man that SHE wants! A man who is taken by the way! I will never understand my
gender shame,it dissapoints me sometimes.

“Nothing still!” He said defeated.

Me:”Don’t worry baby he will show up.” We were in our room getting ready for the
family Christmas dinner. Apparently this is what they normally do here for
Christmas, cool a feast and dress up fancy for the dinner. I think this time around
it’s just to lift up everyone’s spirit because of what happened a few days ago.

Sivuyile:”It’s Christmas,our first Christmas with him. He’s supposed to be here,

enjoying all these festivities with us.” Sipho! Sipho! Well Sipho has been MIA ever
since that night. He just left without saying, and he is nowhere to be found. He left
without a trace.
Me:”He just needs time to himself. I mean this person just found out that the love of
his life was using him. He’s allowed to react this way.”

Sivuyile:”I know baby, it’s just that I was looking forward to this day. Once again,
Lusanda has ruined everything! Damn!”

Me:”Calm down love.”

Sivuyile:”I want to kill her! I want to kill her with my own bare hands!”

Me:”No! No! Do not let that witch turn you into something that you are not.”

Sivuyile:”She doesn’t deserve to live babe!”

Me:”I know. But her things will eat her up until she eventually dies. Let her suffer,
killing her will be like you giving her an easy way out. She deserves to suffer.” He
sighed.

Sivuyile:”You are right babe.”

Me:”Let it be the last time that you are this worked up over that girl. She’s a non-
factor in our lives. Let’s move on and be happy, that will surely add to her
suffering.” He smiled

Sivuyile:”You are right. She’s a nobody.” He walked up to me and pecked on my lips.

Me:”Right! You ready?”

Sivuyile:”I still don’t get why we have to dress up,mom is just being extra.”

Me:”You’ve been doing this for years and you are only complaining now?”
Sivuyile:”THEY have been doing this for years, this is my first time dressing up. She
used you to get me to dress up.” I laughed as I remembered how the queen asked
me to convince him to dress up for the dinner.

Me:”She knows I know which buttons to press.”

Sivuyile:”And that’s not fair. I don’t like dressing up just to stay at home and be
around people who are used to seeing me in sweats.” I chuckled. “At least last year
we were hosting other people.”

Me:”Would you stop complaining!”

Sivuyile:”Ayy!” I laughed at the frown on his face.

Me:”Smile love,it’s a happy day today.” He looked at me for a while. “What?”

Sivuyile:” Are you okay?”

Me:”Yeah, I’m fine.”

Sivuyile:”Babe we spoke about this. Don’t hide your feelings from me.” I sighed and
sat on the bed,he joined me.

Me:”I’m not okay. In a way I am happy that I did not miscarry because there was
something wrong with me but that still doesn’t change the fact that we lost a child.
There is still that sadness in my heart, everytime I come across a picture of a scan
or a pregnant woman I just want to tear up.” He looked at me and smile.

Sivuyile:”It’s okay to feel that way baby. But I don’t want you to feel sad or hurt
whenever you think of our baby, I want you to smile and be happy.” I looked at him.
“His life was sacrificed to save yours. If he did not die,you wouldn’t be here today.
We would be preparing for your funeral, I would be in my room crying with snots
coming out of my nose.”
Me:”Euw!” I laughed.

Sivuyile:”My point is,you should spend your time mopping around. Be happy and
live your life to the fullest, live for him! We are still going to make a millions babies
together. Not that we will be replacing him.” I smiled.

Me:”It’s funny how we all refer to him as ‘him’ yet we did not even know the sex of
the child.” He chuckled

Sivuyile:”It was going to be a bit,I guess.” I sighed

Me:”So what now?”

Sivuyile:”We move on. We live,we laugh and be happy. No more crying. It hurts
yes,but we now know the reason why we lost him.” I wiped my little tears

Me:”Right!” I took a deep breath. “Lets go join everyone.” I stood up

Sivuyile:”Lets go.” He also stood up. We held hand as we went out the room.

Me:”How I wish my siblings were also here today. This is our first Christmas without
mom and dad,it would have been lovely to spend it together.”

Sivuyile:”Yeah hey. You can FaceTime them after dinner.”

Me:”Yeah I will.”
We got to where the family was sitting. The set up was so lovely and everyone was
there, it was a whole lot of people,you would swear this was some sort of mini
function or something. There were 3 long dinner tables occupied by family
members. “Woah! This is beautiful.”

Sivuyile:”Yeah, I guess.” He said in a not-so-interested tone.

Mrs’D:”Finally the diva couple shows up!” They laughed.

Sivuyile:”Diva? Haibo mama!”

Mrs’D:”Ewe diva! You’ve been in your room for so long nizithithivata,diva tendencies
ndikuxelele(I tell you!)” Everyone laughed. “I’m pretty sure our guests are tired of
sitting in the car,yoh kunini sinilindile!(We’ve been waiting for you.)”

Me:”Guests?”

Sivuyile:”First of all mama we didn’t take that long. Secondly, I’m the one who’s
supposed to announce the guests. You are stealing my shine Queen!”

Mrs’D:”The way you took time in that room, I even forgot about all of that. And I’m
the one who planned this who thing so I can do whatever I like. If anything you are
the one who wants to steal my shine.”

Mr’D:”Mxelele wena mfaz’wam!(Tell him my wife.)” We laughed.

Zolani:”The old man is stick up for his wife,halala!”

Me:”So where are the guests?”

Sivuyile:”Patience darling.”

Mrs’D:”Akho patience yanix apha! Sphelo go and fetch MY guests please.”

Sivuyile:”Eshe! Amabhongo ntombi.”

Mrs’D:”Ewe I need to specify that they are MY guests.”

Lulama:”There was really no need cause technically they are not really yours mom.”

Mrs’D:”Ungenaphi ke wena?(Where do you fit in?)” We all laughed. My God when

was the last time I saw the Queen this playful? It’s been so long.

Lulama:”Yoh mama!”

Mrs’D:”Heke!” She got up from her chair I followed her with my eyes as she walked
to the entrance of the room. My eyes glowed as I realised that the guests that she
was going to welcome were actually my siblings.

Bontle:”Surprise!” The Queen smiled and walked away from us

Me:”You guys!” I rushed to them. I gave them all tight squeezes. “Oh my God! Why
didn’t you tell me anything when we spoke on the phone earlier.”

Thabang:”And ruin the surprise? Never!”

Me:”Oh My God!” I was so happy

Thabo:”Damn! Are you crying?”

Me:”No am not!”

Thapelo:”You are such a cry baby.” He wiped my tears.

Me:”Where’s abut’Lizwi?” He was not among them

Bontle:”Ohh he’s outside with S-..”

“Princess!” I smiled and jumped on him!

Me:”Abuti!”

Lizwi:”Careful now! You are grown now.”

Me:”What’s that supposed to mean?” He chuckled.

Lizwi:”Nothing.” He put me down.

Me:”I’m so ha-… Oh my Sipho!” I said in a shock. Sipho was behind Lizwi.

Sivuyile:”Where?” He walked to us, he stopped on his tracks as he saw him “Bhuti!”

Awu! He’s bhuti today! Sipho gave him a faint smile. “Mama he’s back!” Both the
parents walked up to him.

Mrs’D:”Sipho! Where have you been?! Do you know how worried we were?!
Uphambene na wena?!(Are you crazy?!)”

Sivuyile:”Mama can we just be happy that he is back?” She gave him an hug,which
came as a surprise to us,especially to Sipho.

Mrs’D:”I’m so glad that you are back home safe!”

Sipho:”uhm thanks.” He said in a weird tone. She let go of him.

Mr’D:”Son!” Sipho looked down before shaking his hand. “I’m happy you are home.”

Sipho:”I’m sorry for causing all the unnecessary worry.”

Mr’D:”It’s okay son,as long as you are back.” He nodded. This was such a beautiful
moment.
Mrs’D:”Enough with the soapy stuff! Sipho go to your room and change into
something nice so that we can start with the dinner.”

Sipho:”Something nice?” He asked confused

Mrs’D:”Yes! Hurry up.” She clapped her hands.

Sipho:”Okay.”

Mrs’D:”And please! Do not wear jeans!”

Sipho:”Ahh Mrs Dlamini!”

Mrs’D:”Yeeey!” Sipho sighed before he turned on his heels and left.

Sivuyile:” I’m coming with!” He shouted following behind his brother.

Mrs’D:”Mxm.” She turned to my siblings. “Come let’s go sit sit down.” I grabbed her
hand as she was leaving. “What’s wrong?” My siblings and the king went ahead to
sit down on the table.

Me:”uhm Mah, I just want to say thank you for inviting my siblings over. I really
really appreciate it.”

Mrs’D:”You don’t have to thank me dear, they are family. They were actually
supposed to be here when you arrived.” I smiled. “MaThabiso was my friend, and I
know for sure she would have loved me to take care of her kids for her.” I got
emotional at the mention of my mom’s name.

Me:”Thank you.”
Mrs’D:”Stop thanking me marn mntana ndini!” I chuckled. “As a mother it’s my duty
to ensure that my children are happy, and I knew your siblings being here would
make you happy.”

Me:”I don’t know what to say anymore since you don’t want me to say Thank you.”
She laughed.

Mrs’D:”Just go and sit down with your siblings and enjoy the night.”

Me:”I will definitely do that.” We walked back to everyone hand in hand.

°•SIVUYILE•°

I sat on the bed as he was in the closet.

Sipho:”I only brought jeans and a track suit broh!” He shouted from the closet.

Me:”Don’t you have a dark jean that she won’t notice?”

Sipho:”Got it!” I kept quiet as I waited for him to finsh.

A few minutes later he came out dressed on black pants and a white shirt.

Me:”You need a jacket.”

Sipho:”I don’t have it. I didn’t know on this family you guys okay dress up on
Christmas.” I chuckled.

Me:”I’ll give you one. You don’t want to get on mom’s wrong side today.”
Sipho:”What’s up with her and Christams vele? She seems obsessed with it.”

Me:”I don’t know, I guess she loves it.”

Sipho:”Neh? Which explains the hug she gave me, she’s in a good mood.”

Me:”she has accepted you.” He looked at me.

Sipho:”You think?”

Me:”I know so.”

Sipho:”Maybe. I mean she’s been nice to me ever since I got here, so maybe she
has.” He smiled a little.

Me:”Anyway, how are you feeling?” He sighed

Sipho:”Fucked up.” He leaned on the wall. “I can’t believe I was fooled by a mere
girl.”

Me:”You were in love,no one can blame you.”

Sipho:”That’s bull and you know it. I should have known that there was something
wrong with her!”

Me:”Come on broh, she had you under a spell.” He clenched his jaws in anger.

Sipho:”She is going to die a slow painful death, I’m going to make sure of that!”

Me:”Please do invite me to the killings!” There is no way I am going to met her get
away with killing my unborn child.
Sipho:”You got it.” We sat in silence for a few minutes.

Me:”So? Has the spell worn off yet?” He looked at me like I was being stupid.

Sipho:”How am I supposed to know that?”

Me:”Well don’t you feel any love for her anymore?”

Sipho:”No!”

Me:”Did MaNdeka give you something maybe?” I was curious.

Sipho:”Yeah,but that was before the confession. She said it was for inyongo,since I
told her that I haven’t been feeling well.”

Me:”What did she give you?”

Sipho:”Muthi broh! She made me vomit with that Muthi. What’s with the 3 rd degree
na wena?” He asked irritated.

Me:”I just want to know,that’s all.”

Sipho:”Know what?”

Me:”That you were given something to get rid of whatever that witch put inside you.
We don’t want to see you acting crazy over her again.”

Sipho:”Believe that won’t happen. I am done with love!”

Me:”Don’t say that. I’m pretty sure you will find someone who is right for you.”
Sipho:”No! I am done with women!”

Me:”Does that mean you are gay now?” He gave me a stern look. “Wrong
joke,sorry.”

Sipho:”I’ve tried this love thing more than once and it didn’t work out. I always
attract fucked up women! I am done! I’m even thinking of asking dad to hook me up
with marriage with one of these village girls.”

Me:”I thought you were done with women”

Sipho:”I’m done with love, not women.”

Me:”Bu-…”

Sipho:”Would you shut up? Damn!”

Me:”Yoh,okay!” He shook his head.

Sipho:”Let’s go.”

°•BOITUMELO•°

Sivuyile and his brother finally came back. The dinner commenced. It was such a
beautiful day,filled with food, laughter and smiles everywhere.

Ase:”My stomach is about to bust!”

Sphelo:”Serves you right for eating everything on the table.” She rolled her eyes.
“Uyadelela wena,yeer!(You are so disrespectful.)”

Ase:”Mxm.” Sphelo looked at her with what would pass as hurt. “So what are we
later tonight? Club or are we being the vibe back here?”

Sipho:”Nothing! Wena you are going to bed as soon as we are done here!”

Ase:”And he’s back!” We laughed.

Bontle:”And you guys need to decide fast or else I’m taking matters into my own
hands and you won’t like what I do.”

Thabang:”I feel like hitting the club. Last time we were here we didn’t stay for long
in that club.”

Sivuyile:”True.”

Lumka:”There’s too many of us, and clubs are always crowded during this time of
the year. I just think we should get our own supply of alcohol and do our own little
thing here at home.”

Lulama:”Hah! With your mom around? She would never agree to that.”

Sivuyile:”Your dad too. He will ask us where have we ever seen a party at the royal
house?”

Sphelo:”I have a house we can go to!”

Bontle:”Great! That’s settled that’s where we are going.”

Thapelo:”You don’t even know the house he is talking about,but already o re yes.”
Bontle:”You can’t blame me. I just want to have fun tonight! I want to let loose and
forget about all my troubles!” Ohhh the in-laws.

Lizwi:”You and me both baby.”

Sphelo:”So? Do we all agree to going to my house?” We all agreed. “Awesome. Now

we have to sort out the alcohol and everything we are going to need.”

Sihle:”And it’s Christmas today,there are no liquor stores open.”

Zolani:”I have a friend who can help us out with that.” The ‘Dlaminis’ looked at him.
“What?”

Ase:”Even Mr Uptight is partying tonight? Hay it’s going to rain fatcakes I am telling
you.” She clapped once. We laughed.

Zolani:”You guys go to Sphelo’s house and I will sort the alcohol issue out.” He stood
up.

Sipho:”I’ll come with you.”

Lizwi:”Me too.”

Zolani:”I need to change first.” Ohh the formal clothes. The got up from the table
and walked away.

Mrs’D:”Yeeey! Where you going?”

Zolani:”We will be back daps!”

Mrs’D:”That’s not what I asked!” And they were gone! “Where are they going?” She
looked at our table. We all shrugged our shoulders. “Mmmh.”

Lulama:”We also need to change.” She attempted to get up

Sihle:”Woah! Wait until the dinner is finished. You know how your mom gets.” She
relaxed on her chair.
We carried on chatting about whatever we could talk about. Soon the dinner
finished, the elders all made their way to the lounge to relax, I guess. We all got up
and went to our separate rooms to change. After changing we bid farewell to the
adults and got into the cars and drove off to Sphelo’s house for a good time.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
Insert98
•
•
•
•
•

°•BOITUMELO•°

The house that Sphelo took us too wasn’t that big,it was perfect for our crowd. The
big brothers(Zolani,Sipho and Lizwi) finally came to the house with a car filled with
alcohol, whoever this Zolani friend is he really came through for us, or them rather
cause I wasn’t planning on drinking tonight. The party was coming along just fine, it
was really a party because Ase’s brothers decided to invite some of their friends
and the friends came with friends,eventually we had a lot of people in the house.

I was sitting outside with Sivuyile,while other were setting the roof on fire inside the
house.

Me:”Woah! I didn’t know that it was going to be such a turn up.”

Sivuyile:”Knowing Sphelo, I’m not surprised. He has always been a party animal.”

Me:”Mmmh. He seems like a people’s person.”

Sivuyile:”Oh he is.”

Me:”I wonder why they are all so distant from Ase.”

Sivuyile:”She’s the only girl at home babe.”

Me:”Still doesn’t excuse anything. She should be the Apple of their eyes,their little
princess.”

Sivuyile:”I know. I guess it’s because the parents also treat her the same way so
they picked up on the behaviour and followed suit.” I shook my head in
disappointment.

Me:”My God! Ase’s mom is the worst! She once refused to go shopping with her just
because she had to go for a scan woth Alakhe.”

Sivuyile:”I’m not surprised. She has bailed on so many outings with her daughter.
I’m just glad that my mom stepped in and tried to play the role of a mother in her
life.”

Me:”but that doesn’t change the fact that Ase needs her own mom!” I was getting
pissed

Sivuyile:”Yoh baby,calm down.” I sighed.

Me:”It just makes me so made that all these people are so distant from her,they are
hee family.”

Sivuyile:”They are actually distant from everyone. They do things on their own, I’m
actually surprised that they are partying with us tonight.”

Me:”I thought Sphelo was a party animal.”

Sivuyile:”Yeah he is,but he always party with his friends or his twin Sihle. But never
with us.”
Me:”They think they are all that neh? All high and mighty, too Porsche to break
bread with family.”

Sivuyile:”It’s how their mother raised them. Ase is different because,well you know
the situation.”

Me:”Well she raised ho-…”

“I see I’m not the only one who’s not in the mood for a party.” We quickly turned
and we were met by Zolani’s wife. She pulled a chair and sat next to us.

Sivuyile:”Hey mommy to be.” She smiled.

Alakhe:”Please call me that when I am showing,not now.” They laughed, I faked a

smile. “Why aren’t you guys partying it up like the rest of them.” She looked at me.

Sivuyile:”Hah! What do you call this?” He raised his can of Heineken.

Alakhe:”Well you are sitting here far from the people,that is not partying.” Sivuyile
chuckled

Sivuyile:”We are still trying to get in the mood.”

Alakhe:”I see you are not drinking. Are you also expecting?” Oh wow! What a way to
ruin my mood. “What? Did I say something wrong?”

Me:”No!” I shook my head with a fake smile. “Uhm I’m gonna go find Asenathi.” I
took my juice and walked inside the house.
The music was blasting through the speakers, people were dancing and screaming
out loud cheering for whoever was on their ‘stage’. I looked around searching for
Asenathi.

Thabo:”Punkie!”
Me:”Hey! Have you seen Asenathi anywhere?” I spoke above the music

Thabo:”I saw her making her way to the kitchen a few minutes ago!” He yelled. I
nodded and made my way to the kitchen, leaving him to join the party. I turned on
the hallway and went to the kitchen. I could hear voices talking as I got closer. I
stood by the door as I realised who those voices belonged to. It was Ase and her
siblings, they looked like they were having a very intense conversation. I will just
wait for them to finish this talk,I thought to myself.

“Thank you Lord that you are here girl!” Ase’s voice said as I was turning to leave
the kitchen. I turned back.

Me:”Oh no! I was just leaving,I didn’t mean to disturb.” She jumped off the kitchen
counter.

Ase:” The Lord sent you to save me from all of this nonsense,so don’t turn away
from your purpose.” I wanted to laugh,but I held myself.

Zolani:”Asenathi we are still talking!”

Ase:”Well I am done!” She grabbed my hand and pulled me out of the kitchen. I
wonder what was that all about. She got to the alcohol section and took a six pack
of Belgravia, then she pulled me all the way outside. Sivuyile was still sitting there
with Alakhe.

Sivuyile:”Haibo! And then? Ase why are you pulling my wife like that?” Ase ignored
him and pulled me all the way to the pool a bit far from the noise.
She sat down and put her feet in the pool, I looked at her for a while before doing
the same thing.
She looked in the water for a few minutes,before I knew it tears started gushing out
of her eyes. I didn’t know what to do, I just grabbed her and comforted her. I held
her in that position for a few minutes as she cried. For the first time I was seeing her
cry genuinely, I mean real tears. The last time she was this emotional was when
Sipho and Sivuyile were having ‘the talk’ with her, and I didn’t really see her cry she
only came to the room with red eyes and no tears.
She broke the embrace and wiped tears off her face. She let out a huge sigh.

Me:”Talk to me.” She took out two cans of Belgravia and handed me one. “No,I’m
not drinking tonight.”

Ase:”Please, I don’t want to drink alone right now.”

Me:”As-…”

Ase:”Come on, MaNdeka has already cleansed you. You can do whatever you want
now.” I shook my head and took the beverage. She opened hers and took a huge
gulp. I opened mine and took a sip, I must say I need this drink!
“You know I’ve longed for my family’s love and attention for such a long time,but
they never really cared about me. All they did was to ship me off to boarding
school,throw money at me and exclude me from family activities. That used to hurt
me so much,I hated being a excluded.” She took a deep breath. “Eventually I got
over that, and now they are coming to me saying they want to know why I hate
them so much. They are acting like they don’t know what they did,they are acting
like they don’t know that they’ve been treating me like an outcast for many years!”

Me:”Heyyy,calm down. Don’t let them get to you.”

Ase:”Oh no I’m not going to let them darling. I’m not crying because I am hurt, I am
crying because I am pissed. I am pissed that they don’t want to acknowledge their
wrongs. They are making it seem like it’s my fault that things are like this.” I looked
at her sadly.

Me:”Ase like you said,you don’t need them. They don’t deserve your tears,hell they
don’t deserve any sort of reaction from you.”

Ase:”You are right! I can’t let them break me again! And this is a party, we are here
to get drunk until we forget our names not to focus on narcissistic brothers who
don’t love me!”

Me:”I don’t mean you should bottle up your feelings though. If you want to talk
about this, please do. Don’t let this turn you into a ball of negative feelings,please.”
Ase:”Don’t worry,I won’t. Those don’t have the privilege to break me.” I chuckled.

Me:”That’s my girl.”

Ase:”Enough of this pity party, we need to go back to the real party!” She got up

Me:”Wait! Let’s finish these drinks before we go back, because once we go back in
there, I am not drinking.”

Ase:”Ahh, you are such a bore.”

Me:”You’ve told me that plenty of times before darling.”

She sat back down and we carried on with our drinking. We sat there for an hour
talking about stupid things, we she was the one saying the stupidest things. We
were laughing non-stop, until we decided to go back to the house and join in the
party.

The following morning we woke up and cleaned around the house,everyone else
who was not family did not sleep over,they had to leave as drunk as they were. The
whole was was a mess,there were bottle everywhere and some of the food was
scattered on the floor,talk about ungrateful people.
After cleaning the house,of which we didn’t get much done because the people I
was supposedly cleaning with were hungover as hell. They could barely pick up 5
bottles without complaining about a headache.
We jumped in our different cars and drove back to the palace.
When we got there everyone went to their rooms to sleep off the hang over,
because I love sleeping I also decided to join in.
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert99
•
•
•
•
•
A MONTH LATER

°•BOITUMELO•°

Things were falling into place bit by bit. Sipho was doing okay, I guess. He had
resigned from being the CEO of the family company, he said he wants to focus on
his business that he’s been working on on the side. He spends a lot of time at the
house as per Sivuyile’s instructions. I think he wanted to keep an eye on him and
also make sure that he doesn’t feel alone, even though Asenathi has officially
moved in with him. Speaking of Ase, her siblings drama has followed her to Joburg!
Apparently her brothers want to fix things with her,but she is not having it. She
doesn’t want anything to do with them, it’s even worse now that Sphelo and Sihle
are moving to Joburg. I don’t know whether it’s because they want to fix things with
her for real or maybe they got new jobs this side. As soon as they told us that they
were moving this side,they asked Asenathi to move in with them,of course my girl
declined. I don’t even know what they were thinking asking her that while knowing
very well that their relationship is very rocky. There’s just something about those
guys, some sort of arrogance, till this day they haven’t properly apologised for
everything they have done to her but somehow they expect her to forgive them. It
really doesn’t make sense.
On the other I have problems of my own, things between and Sivuyile are fine, I
think. Oh what the heck! They are not fine,at all. Sivuyile is somehow distant
from,well not really distant distant, I mean his dick is distant from my pussy. My
husband is a very sexual human being, so it worries me when he goes for days
without asking for sex,and that’s exactly what’s going on right now. It has actually
been weeks since we’ve been intimate, a month and week to be precise. Actually
the last time we made love was the night before I was admitted at the hospital. I
don’t know what’s going on with him, I’ve tried making advances at him but nothing
seems to be doing the trick, I tried seducing him…yes I tried seducing my own
freaken husband! All we ever do is cuddle and talk. What pisses me off the most is
that I can see that he wants me,but somehow he finds a way to turn me down and
leave me lying on the bed like a wet chicken. I haven’t had the courage to talk to
him about this,and to be honest I am sexually frustrated. Sivuyile is the same
person who made me get used to having sex all the damn time and now he can’t
feed my addiction! That is not fair on me!
I was trying my best to keep my feelings in check about this, but I can’t do it
anymore. I am going to try one last time and if it doesn’t work out, I am confronting
him about this.

As I have mentioned that Sipho resigned from the CEO position at ZH,Sivuyile had to
step back in as CEO. I must say he was really happy to be back at ZH, apparently
working at the surgery doesn’t excite him anymore. I still don’t get why he did a
Medincine degree, he could have chosen a business major since he enjoys working
at his family company so much.

“Baby!” I snapped out of my thoughts.

Me:” Mmmh! Oh sorry, did you need something?”

Sivuyile:”Yeah,my shirt….it’s in your hand.”

Me:”Ohhh yeah! There you go.” I handed it to him. He put it on and I helped him to
button it up. I placed a kiss on his lips, he respond but broke it quickly.

Sivuyile:”eish babe, I’m going to be late for my first day at work.” He cleared his
throat.

Me:”How are you feeling,nervous or…?”

Sivuyile:”I’m excited,even though I am going to miss working with Themba.”

Me:”But you will still see him whenever you want.”

Sivuyile:”Yeah and we will work together with helping Luzuko and his ga- *ahem* his
team.”
Me:”Helping Luzuko? What are you helping him with?”

Sivuyile:”Uhm… it’s just a project that he hired us to do.”

Me:”A project? You mean a gangster project.”

Sivuyile:”what? Gangster? What makes you think Luzuko is a gangster.” Is he bring

for real?

Me:”Are you serious?”

Sivuyile:”How did you know about that?”

Me:”He works with my brothers.”

Sivuyile:”You know about your brothers too? How?”

Me:”They told me. Heh Sivuyile what happened to not keeping things for each
other?”

Sivuyile:”Ahh baby you also kept quiet about your brothers’ gangsterism nje.”

Me:”It’s not the same, wena you didn’t tell me about you being associated with the
gangsters.”

Sivuyile:”I am not associated with them, I just help them out here and there.”

Me:”That is being associated with them! You shou-… you know what,you going to be
late for work,so you better get going.”

Sivuyile:”But baby we are still talking.”

Me:”You are the one who said you don’t want to be late on your first day back,so
tsamaya(go).”

Sivuyile:”Are we fighting right now?”

Me:”No.”

Sivuyile:”Good! Cause I don’t need this today.” I looked at him in disbelief. How dare
he say that to me? “Got to go.” He kissed my cheek and left the room. I sat down on
the bed and looked at the door. What the hell is wrong with him?
I stood up and cleaned the room before going downstairs. I got surprised when I saw
Ase in the lounge watching TV,well the TV was watching her rather.

Me:”Hey! I didn’t know you were here.” I sat down next to her. She snapped out of
her own world.

Ase:”Hey. Uhm I asked bhuti to drop me off here since he’s going out of town.”

Me:”Are you okay?” She gave me a faint smile. “Ase,talk to me.”

Ase:”Sphelo and Sihle are officially moving this side tomorrow.”

Me:”Ohh really? How do you know that?”

Ase:”Sihle called me today to tell me the big news.” She rolled her eyes.

Me:”How do you feel about that?”

Ase:”I don’t care,honestly I don’t. I just don’t get why they would choose to come
here of all cities. They just enjoy ruining my life!”
Me:”What did we say about giving them power?”

Ase:”Yeah I know, I know.”

Me:”You know what! We should go out for lunch today,me,you and Zintle.”

Ase:”You paying right?” I rolled my eyes.

Me:”As usual!” She laughed.

Ase:”Let’s call Zintle then.” She took out her and started dialing Zintle.

Zintle:”Bitch!”

Ase:”Cancelling any plans you have today, we are going out.”

Zintle:”You paying?” I laughed

Ase:”Hell no! Nathi is.”

Zintle:”Awesome! And can we please go to SPUR I’ve been craving their ribs.”

Me:”Aibo sisi! You are not paying but you have the liver to choose a restaurant.”

Zintle:”Don’t be cruel Booty,allow me to feed your God-child. It’s what she wants.” I
laughed

Me:”Manipulation! Fine we will go there. Be ready to be picked up at 1 ke.”

Zintle:”Make it 2 please. I have an appointment at 1 with my gyne.”

Me:”Oh-…”

Ase:”Cancel it!”

Me:”Are crazy?”

Ase:”What?” Me and Zintle laughed at her.

Zintle:”I need to check on how my baby is doing Ase.”

Ase:”Our baby you mean. Can I come with?”

Zintle:”I’m actually going with Thami.”

Ase:”Ohhh that’s nice.”

Zintle:”Yeah I know. Guys, we will talk later neh.”

Me:”Alright boo,bye.” She hung up.

Ase:”Seems like Thami is stepping up.”

Me:”I always knew he would. He’s a good person.”

Ase:”Do you think your brother would have done the same?”

Me:”Definitely. My brother is very responsible.”

Ase:”True. Do you think she’s finally over him?” I shook my head

Me:”I don’t think so. A week doesn’t go by without her asking me about him. But
she is trying to move on though.”

Ase:”Yeah I know. We have talked about it.”

Me:”We will ask her all about it today.” She nodded. Her phone beeped. Her lips
formed into a smile as she read whatever she was reading.

Ase:”Babes, I have yo go somewhere.”

Me:”Where? With who?”

Ase:”somewhere mom!” Mxm

Me:”But we have plans nje.”

Ase:”We still have plenty of time before 2.”

Me:”You better be back before that ke. I know how we get when we are around a
dick.”

Ase:”Who said this person has a dick?”

Me:”Mxm. Only a dick appointment can make you smile like that.”

Ase:”See you in a few babes.” She wore her shoes and ran out.
I wonder who she’s going to? She hasn’t said anything about a new man in her life.
The smile she had on her face just showed that whatever she has going on with that
person is more than just sex. I need to know who that person is,and she is going to
tell me today! I’ll make sure of it.
I got up from the couch and made my way to Chulu’s play room.
○

A few hours later Asenathi finally came back. We immediately left for our ‘date’
when she arrived. We passed at Zintle’s house to pick her up then we drove to the
mall.

Zintle:”Lord I’m so glad we are finally here!” She said as we sat down. The waiter
came and gave us menus.

Ase:”why didn’t you ask your baby daddy to buy you some? Or he doesn’t want yo
involve himself in the cravings section?”

Zintle:”Oh no he does. He actually wants to be invloved in everything,he said he

wants to take care of my every need. He did ask me about my cravings and I told
him,he laughed and said his baby has an expensive taste.” We laughed.

Me:”He is right. Other pregnant woman crave for things they have at home and
wena you want restaurant things.”

Zintle:”It’s not my fault.” The waiter came back and took our orders.

Ase:”Stop using my child as a shield for your cravings.” She laughed.

Zintle:”I am not,the baby is the one who makes me crave these ribs.”

Ase:”mxm oho.”

Me:”So,how are things at home? Your dad still giving you the silent treatment?”

Zintle:”Yep. He’s a stubborn man that one. But at least he doesn’t leave the room
when I enter anymore,so that’s progress. Mom says I should give him more time he
will calm down.”
Ase:”But it’s been over a month,that’s a long add time.”

Zintle:”I know,but I’ll be patient.” She smiled a little.

Ase:”Yeah,and you shouldn’t stress about this. Apparently stress is not good for the
baby.”

Zintle:”I’m trying not to stress,but I can’t help it. I mean I stay with this person in
the same house. Even though the disgusted looks and him leaving the room has
stopped, the fact that he is still not talking to me hurts.”

Me:”Aww babe. Look,why don’t you move in with us for the time being. Just until he
comes down and accept this pregnancy.” She shook her head

Zintle:”Nah, I can’t do that. That would definitely make him more angry.”

Me:”tjoh! So what now?”

Zintle:”I don’t know. I guess I just have to try and focus on the positive things,just
for my baby’s sake.” I smiled

Me:”You still don’t want to know the gender?”

Zintle:”Yeah,I want it to be a surprise and so does the daddy.”

Ase:”Hamba daddy!” We laughed.

Zintle:”Oh yes!” She cheered and did a mini dance as our food arrived,making the
waitress laugh.

Waitress:”Sorry for making you wait mommy.” She left.

Ase:”Speaking of daddy,how did he take the news when you told him you were
pregnant?”

Zintle:”He was weirdly excited, as if he was expecting the news.”

Me:”Woah! That means he planned this!”

Zintle:”That’s exactly the same thing I said to him,but he denied it. He said he is
surprised but happy at the same time.” Ase shook her head

Ase:”He lied. He planned to impregnate you.”

Me:”Aren’t you angry?”

Zintle:” at first I was, but I moved on from that. I don’t have time to be angry over
something I can’t really change.”

Me:”Heh! You’ve reached the maturity level.”

Zintle:”Uyangi’jwayele ke manje!” We laughed.

Ase:”Thami said that he will take care of your every need,right?” Zintle nodded.
“Does that mean he will also take care of your horniness? Cause I’ve had that
pregnant woman are always horny.”

Zintle:”Noooooo! That won’t happen, I can’t allow him to do that.”

Me:”Why not? He’s the baby daddy mos nothing wrong there.”

Ase:”I bet if it was Thabo,you wouldn’t even think twice about it.” Zintle giggled.
“Ah! You still giggle at the mention of his name? That’s not good.”
Zintle:”No! I just find what you said funny.”

Ase:”Don’t lie to me, you are still not over the Mokoena bastard?”

Me:”Aibo! Why is he a bastard now all of a sudden?”

Ase:”He broke my girl’s heart,so I’m on her side.” I rolled my eyes. “Roll them all
you want,he did it.”

Me:”mxm.”

Zintle:”He didn’t, I shouldn’t have caught feelings.”

Ase:”Xa’icatchisa iyacatchisa sisi,you didn’t do anything wrong wena.”

Me:”Right!”

Ase:”Heh Nathi,tell me exactly why don’t you want your brother to date Zintle? Do
you think you are going to marry your brother if you keep pushing girls away from
him?”

Me:”First of all I don’t push girls away from him,my brothers can date whoever they
want. Secondly Zintle is my friend, my best friend rather so I wouldn’t wabt to see
her heart. I warned her about dating my brother,because I know him. I have never
in my entire life seen Thabo faithful to a girl,so I knew he wasn’t going to be faithful
to my friend,I had to warn her off the relationship. Not because I didn’t want her to
date my brother but because I didn’t wabt to see her hurt. Even after their little
situationship came to my attention, I warned her but she did not listen and I left it
like that. Now look at how things have turned out? One thing is I know my
brother,and I was looking out for a friend.”

Ase:”Woah! Calm down I was only kidding. I do know that your intentions were
pure.”
Me:”I do not appreciate you calling my brother a bastard or a heartbreaker,he didn’t
break anyone’s heart. My brother loved Zee but she didn’t feel the same way, he
agreed to whatever agreement he had with Zintle because he wanted her in his life
but she still wasn’t budging. Now that he has moved on and found love with
someone else,it’s a crime? Kahleni bo! If anything Zintle is the one who broke my
brother’s heart. Women need to take accountability for their actions and stop
blaming men for everything!” I was pissed off. I don’t know whether it’s because
Ase called my brother a heartbreaker and worst of all a bastard or it’s because of
the problems I have in my own home with my husband.

Ase:”Haibo Nathi, I was only joking girl. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to call your brother
a bastard. I thought you were going to take it as one of my jokes,I’m sorry girl.” I
looked at her and blinked away tears. “Babe are you crying? I said I’m sorry.”

Me:”No no no, I’m not crying because of that.” I wiped away my tears. “I’m also
sorry for lashing out on you, I shouldn’t have done that.”

Ase:”Then why are you crying? Is it Sivuyile? What did he do this time?”

Me:”Nothing.”

Zintle:” Doesn’t look like nothing. Talk to us.”

Me:”I think he’s cheating on me.”.

Zintle:”What?! Again?!”

Ase:”Woah! What makes you say that? I don’t think bhuti would ever do that to you
again.”

Me:”He hasn’t touched me in a month! What does that mean?”

Ase:”it could mean a lot of things, maybe he’s stressed out at work or something.”
Me:”I just don’t know what to make out of this. I’m not used to a celibate Sivuyile,
one who just cuddles at night and not do anything sexual to me.” They started
giggling before bursting out with laughter.

Zintle:”Girl you are sexually frustrated! Sivuyile is not cheating on you. Have you
noticed any change from him other than him depriving you some dick?” I shook my
head. “Then he is not cheating. If he was you one.” I sighed.

Me:”I know, I just don’t know what to think.”

Ase:”Just don’t think about cheating.” I laughed

Me:”I won’t sis’wakhe!”

Zintle:”Yeah let’s eat and stop talking about heavy stuff,please.”

Ase:”I second that!”

Me:”Wena ke miss second that, who’s the new man in your life.” She blushed and
looked away.

Zintle:”heeeh! She’s even blushing! Now I’m more than interested.”

Ase:”There is no new man guys.”

Me:”Liar!”

Zintle:”I can see it in your eyes, usemathandweni,usemathandweni wena!” She

sang

Ase:”Stop it!” She blushed some more.

Me:”Tell us hle Ase.”

Ase:”Fine! And this thing has been burning me inside. So…. Me and Lungani decided
to pursue a relationship.”

Me:”What?!” We screamed in excitement,but soon toned it down when we realised

people were watching. “When did you decide that?”

Ase:”When we realised that we had feelings for each other.”

Me:”So you guys are a couple now?”

Ase:”Yep.” She blushed. “He is so sweet guys, he gets me and he makes me feel
really special.”

Me:”Ayeye!”

Zintle:”So what about Mark?

Ase:”Who’s that? Where is he even from?” We laughed and high fived each other.
We ate our lunch while talking and laughing, it was really fun. Kay was the only one
missing,unfortunately he is still not back from KZN.
After our lunch Ase convinced us to go to ‘our store’,you remember the sex shop we
went to,where I bought a little number to surprise my husband? Yep that one. She
said I need to buy something to revive the fire in my bedroom, she also bought
something for herself.

So here I am now sitting in a sexy pose on my bed, wearing a very skimpy outfit. I
am waiting for Sivuyile to come back from wherever he is held up as he said on the
text. I’m not as nervous as I was when I first did this, the only thing that is making
me nervous right now is him possibly rejecting me. The outfit that Ase chose for me
is a not really that different from the first one I had, well this is a short net dress, it
is very tight and underneath I am not wearing anything. The best reaction I am
hoping for is him dropping this briefcase and tearing this piece of clothing off of me.
I heard the door slowly opening, maybe he thought I was already asleep.
I pull my sexy look as he walks in the room. I watched him as he tries to close the
door slowly, he didn’t even notice me sitting on the bed.

Me:”Hey lover boy.” He jumps in shock.

Sivuyile:”Shit! You scared me. I thought you were already asleep.” Oh wow. He put
his workbag and his blazer on the floor. If it was another day I would scold him for
doing that,but my focus is not on that right now.

Me:”Of course not. I’ve been waiting for you.” I stood up and made my way to him.
He cleared his throat

Sivuyile:”Uhm why?”

Me:”Cause I have a surprise for you.”

Sivuyile:”Su….su…surprise?”

Me:”Yes.”

Sivuyile:”okay, what is it?” Is he serious.

Me:”Surprise!” I twirled. “Do you like it?” He nodded. “Don’t you wanna take it off
me?” I said seductively. I bit his earlobe a little. “I’m all yours tonight.” I smashed
my lips on his. We kissed for a few seconds,then I broke it. “Let me take care of
you.” I unbuttoned his shirt and took it off. I ran my hands down his upper body until
they were on the belt. I crouched,and started unbuckleling his belt. Just as I was
about to unzip his pants he stopped me. “Relax baby, I’m going to take care of you.”
I unzipped his pants.
Sivuyile:”Stop.” I carried on with what I was doing. “Lunathi stop,please.”

Me:”there’s no stopping tonight big daddy.” I grabbed his semi hard dick and took it
out of his boxers.

Sivuyile:”Damn! I said stop!” He pushed me off him.

Me:”What the fuck Sivuyile?!” I got up from the floor. “What the fuck is wrong with
you?!” He put his dick back in his pants.

Sivuyile:”No! What the fuck is wrong with you? You were ready to rape me woman!”

Me:”Rape you?! Are you hearing yourself?”

Sivuyile:”I told you to stop!”

Me:”Why? Why?!”

Sivuyile:”Because I am not in the mood,geez!”

Me:”Maybe this is why I wanted to take you as you say! You are always not in the
mood.”

Sivuyile:”That’s not true.”

Me:”It is! You are saying one thing while your dick is saying another. What is wrong
with you? Why don’t you want to have sex with me?!”

Sivuyile:” Can you stop with the theatrics please! I’ve had a long day and I just want
to sleep.”
Me:”Who is she?” I asked calmly.

Sivuyile:”What?”

Me:”The bitch that’s making you lose interest in me,who is she?”

Sivuyile:”There is no bitch.”

Me:”Don’t play with me. Who the hell is she?!”

Sivuyile:”There is no one Lunathi. I am not cheating on you.”

Me:”If you are not,then why don’t you want to sleep with me? You got to be getting
it somewhere else.”

Sivuyile:”That’s not true. There is no one. I’m just not in the mood.”

Me:”Not in the mood for a whole month?! Heh wena don’t play with me!”

Sivuyile:”Jesus! All this noise for dick? Brown meat? Are you serious?! Lunathi I am
not cheating. You need to stop this thing of yours of accusing me of cheating even
when I am not.”

Me:”Well do you blame me? You’ve done it before.”

Sivuyile:”You know what? I don’t have time for this.” He walked away to the
bathroom.

Me:” He just turned me down! He turned me down!” I was pacing around the room.
“No! He is definitely cheating. That’s got to be it!” I could feel tears building up. “No
no no baby girl, he is not cheating on you. He promised he wouldn’t do it again. Let
me calm down and speak to him about this calmly.” I took deep breaths the I walked
to the bathroom. I slowly opened the door, as I walked in I could hear moaning. I
walked in futher. My mouth hung open as I met a mustarbating Sivuyile. I gasped in
shock. He quickly opened his eyes and saw me.

Sivuyile:”Baby!” I shook my head and left the bathroom. I went straight to the closet
and changed into my onesie. I went back to the room,and the masturbater was
sitting on the bed. “My Love.” I ignored him, and remove the pillows off the bed. I
got in the bed and sat on my bum while looking at him.

Me:”all this time I thought you were cheating on me with a person,khante no you
are cheating on me with your hands.” He looked at me weirdly. “Motho ojeswa
mapipe ke matsoho! Wow!”

Sivuyile:”That’s not cheating.”

Me:”It is if you are going to leave yiur wife who is ready to have sex with you to go
and masturbate in the bathroom.” My tone was low. “Watseba Sivuyile you have
defeated me. You see tonight, ong’hlotse shame.”

Sivuyile:”Can I just explain why I did this?”

Me:”I don’t think it will make any difference, but carry on.”

Sivuyile:”After you told me that you are preventing,you don’t want any kids I was
hurt. You out of all people know how much I want kids, so I felt like it was useless
having sex with someone who doesn’t want to have kids with me anytime soon. I
didn’t want to waste my sperms on you.”

Me:”So you would rather waste them on your hands and the floor? Can you hear
how stupid that sounds?”

Sivuyile:”Lunathi are you calling me stupid? Don’t disrespect me please!”

Me:”I did not say you are stupid, I said what you are saying is stupid. Heeh motho!
We spoke about having kids way before I had a miscarriage. I told you that I want to
focus on my studies and Chulu, so I cannot have kids for now. Wena you are acting
like it’s something new,it’s not! You knew about this and you understood,so what
changed?”

Sivuyile:”I thought after the miscarriage you would want to have more kids.”

Me:”Why?”

Sivuyile:”Because I want more kids.”

Me:”That’s the problem, you are making decisions based on what you want and you
want me to do the same. We talked about having children and we agreed that I
can’t carry on with being on the pill,right?” He nodded. “So now because you want
kids I should also want kids? Worst part we haven’t even had a talk about having
kids. Even before the miscarriage. I know you want children,but we never spoke
about having them! Your problem is that you want to do things without talking. Yes I
was wrong for resuming the contraceptive without telling you, I apologised for it and
I thought you forgave me and we moved on. Clearly not cause here you are
punishing me ka sex, and satisfying yourself with your hands.”

Sivuyile:” I’m sorry.”

Me:”Sivuyile wang’khathatsa marn(You tire me) I am too young for this. What do
you want? Tell what you want.” My voice was still low.

Sivuyile:”I want to have kids,as in right now.”

Me:”And I do not want to have any children at the moment. Chulu is enough for
now. Now what?”

Sivuyile:” What I know is that I want to have a kid at least by the end of this year or
early next year. Whether the kid is from you or someone else, I don’t care.” What
quick change, from an apologetic person to an asshole.
Me:”Ohh that’s how it’s going to be now?” He shrugged his shoulders. “Well you
have just decided the fate of this marriage. Switch off the lights on your way out
please.” I laid on my side and pulled the cover over my head. As soon as I covered
my self tears started spilling. I waited until I heard him leave before I let out a sob.
Just like that my marriage was close to being over,or is it over?
•
•
•
•
•
#TCOB
#Insert100
•
•
•
•
•

*FLASHBACK*..
18 MONTHS AGO

Waking up the following morning, I sat on the bed and thought about our exchange
of words last night. My heart bled as I thought about how my husband told me on
my face that he going to cheat on me just so he can get a child. I do not get this
fuss around him having a kid, we already have Chulu who is not even my biological
child,and now he wants to go out there and make another child outside of our
marriage,and I’m supposed to stand for that? Why can’t he understand and respect
my decisions? Because I am not saying I will not have a child,I’m just putting that on
hold because I have to focus on my studies and get my degree then only then we
will plan for a baby. I am really not asking for a lot,or am I? I have never felt so
disrespected in my entire life,once again Sivuyile has managed to break my spirit.
One thing I will not stand for is being disrespected, and that’s what he did last night.
As a wife he doesn’t see me,hell he doesn’t even see me as a mere human being
and that is something I cannot deal with.

Me:”he did decide the fate of our marriage,didn’t he?” I wiped of the tears. “Time to
take a stand baby girl.” I got up from the bed and went to the bathroom,passing
through my bags that were all over the floor. I couldn’t sleep last night, so I started
packing my clothes. Yes I am leaving,it’s no use staying with a man who doesn’t
love nor respect me. I was raised better than this, I am not desperate for love.
I got in the shower and took a long hot one. I let the tears flow along with the water.
I just couldn’t believe that once again, I am leaving this house because of his
selfishness. It hurt,it hurt so bad, I mean I love this man, I am married to this man.
But I guess it is what it is.
I got out the shower and went back to the room, I lotioned my body and changed
into my black tracksuit and my black sneakers. I combed my short hair and put a
beanie on. I didn’t have time to dress up and look cute,with weaves and all.
I pulled my suitcases downstairs one by one. It’s funny how I only came here with 1
big suitcase and a small bag and now I am leaving with 2 big ones, all thanks to Ase
and her shopoholic tendencies. I smiled as I thought about that.

Me:”Damn!” I exclaimed as I put my last suit case next to the door. I went back up
to Chulu’s room, hopefully she’s still sleeping. I won’t be able to do what I want
quickly if she’s still awake. I opened the door slowly and walked, luckily she was still
sleeping. I quietly took her bag and placed on the floor, then I started emptying out
her clothes from the shelves and into the bag. I couldn’t leave her like I did the last
time, at least now I am not going to the hotel, I am going back to my parents’
house,my home. So we will be in a child friendly environment,and I am sure that my
brothers will help me with her.

Me:”ohhh! Look who’s up!” She smiled revealing her tiny teeth.

Chulu:”mama!”

Me:”hello my love.” I planted a kiss on her lips.

Chulu:”Thathe!” She held out her hands.

Me:”You are such a lazy child.” I made her sit on her butt. “Sit still, I’ll be done just
now.”
I went back to the packing. I finished up and zipped the bag. “Alright booboo. Let’s
go.” I took her from the bed and walked out with her on my hip and the bag on my
other hand.

“Haibo ntombi! Kutheni na ngoku?(Haibo girl,what’s wrong now?)” I placed the bag
next to my bags and turned to look at her.

Me:”Uhm morning Mah.”

Manxele:”Hello sisi. What’s with the bags?” I shrugged.

Me:”Uh I’m moving back home.”

Manxele:”Intoni?!(What?) Why? What happened?”

Me:”I can’t really talk about it, but I’m going back home.”

Manxele:”NoChulu?” I nodded. “Ohh. Does the Prince know about this?” I shook my
head. “You should talk to him,you can’t leave without him seeing you.”

Me:”I-… he’s at work right now, and I don’t have time, I need to leave right now as I
have a long day ahead of me.”

Manxele:”No he is here, I didn’t see him leave for work and I’ve been up since 6 in
t-..”

“What’s going on here?”

Me:”speak of the devil and he shall appear.” I mumbled. Manxele quickly bowed and
excused us,taking Chulu with her. I guess she noticed that it wasn’t going to be a
pretty talk.

Sivuyile:”What’s with the bags?”

Me:”I’m leaving.”

Sivuyile:”Leaving to where? Are you going on vacation or something?”

Me:”something.”

Sivuyile:”Stop with your childish games. Where are you going?”

Me:”Home.”

Sivuyile:”To do what?”

Me:”To stay,duh.”

Sivuyile:”But this is your home.”

Me:”Not anymore.”

Sivuyile:”What do you mean?”

Me:”I’ll simplify this for you. I am leaving you. We are over,and I am going back to
MY home.”

Sivuyile:”What?! You can’t do that. Lunathi you cannot always pack up and go
everytime we get into a little silly argument,that’s not how marriage works.”

Me:”Silly argument?! There’s was nothing silly about that argument Sivuyile! You
told me straight to my face that you are going to go out there and have a child with
someone else. I am not going to go through that pain again,pain of being cheated
on. Worst part now there will a child involved. Never!” I yelled. I sighed,calming
myself down. “You know what you did yesterday proved to me something that I
have always known but I’ve been in denial. You do not respect me Sivuyile,you do
not value you. You don’t care about me as person!”

Sivuyile:”That’s bullshit, and you know it! What did you want me to say or do? I
should follow what you say knowing very well that I do not agree with it.”

Me:”Your problem is that you cannot listen! As soon as you hear something that you
do not agree with,your ears automatically close. I did not say I do not want to have
a baby with you! I said I want to finish my degree before I have a freaken child! We
just lost a child a month ago and already wena you want to make another one!
What’s wrong with you?”
Sivuyile:”I want to have a child with my wife goddammit! Is that so wrong?!”

Me:”It is if you are going to force me to have one, I am not ready. I am not about to
bring a child in-… you know what, I am done with this conversation.”

Sivuyile:”So you are leaving me because I want a child and you don’t? How stupid is
that?!”

Me:”Once again you and the point are strangers. I am not leaving you because of
that, I am leaving you because of what you said and how you made me feel. You
disrespected me Sivuyile! You hurt my feelings! And I will not stay with a man who
makes me feel like I am not woman enough just because I want to pursue my dream
first! If you do not support my dreams,the it mean you don’t love,it means you don’t
care about me.” I said in a breaking voice. “You had the nerve to tell me in my face
that you are going to sleep with another woman,make a baby with her, and am
supposed to stay with a man who does that? What kind of woman would that make
me? I will not allow you to destroy me again,you’ve done it once but not again! I am
setting you free. You are free to go out there and sleep with whoever you want to
sleep with and make as many babies as you can. I am done with you,for good this
time.”

Sivuyile:”Lunathi you are being unreasonable right now.”

Me:”am I? Am I really?”

Sivuyile:” You are leaving me for the second time?”

Me:”and who’s fault is it?” I turned on my heels and walked to where Manxele
was,with Chulu. I quickly wiped my tears before they saw me. “Uhm Mah, it’s time
to leave now. I need the little misus.” She looked at me sadly.

Manxele:”Mntanam,akwenziwa kanje emendweni(my child,this is not how things are

done in marriage.) As a wife you need to be the pillar of a home, if you keep on
leaving everytime he does something wrong who do you think will build this family?
Kuyanyamezelwa emtshatweni mntanam.”
Me:”With all due respect Mah,this is not the 1960s. That kuyanyamezelwa sh-..
statement doesn’t work in this era. I know my worth.” She shook her head in
disappointment. “I don’t know if the royal family will allow me to enlist your services
since they do not want anyone looking after uChulu. I will talk to the Queen and find
out,then I will contact you or Mam’Luvo.”

Manxele:”Hay kulungile sisi.”

Me:”Baby,iza masambe(come let’s go).” She dropped what she was doing and came
to me. I took her into my arms. “Usale kakhle mah(stay well) and please do say my
goodbyes to Mam’Luvo.”

Manxele:”Alright sisi. Bye bye sisiza.” She played with Chulu’s cheek.

I went back to where my bags where, Sivuyile was no longer there. That kind of
stung a bit, maybe a little part of me wanted him to beg me to stay, but I guess he
doesn’t have time for that.

Me:”This is it baby!”

It’s been a month since I’ve been back at home, I haven’t heard anything from
Sivuyile. Well,he does call only to speak to his daughter. At first when he called I
thought he wanted to talk about us, or to beg me to come back, so I ignored the
call. Only for him to message me a few minutes later saying he want to talk to his
daughter. They FaceTime every night, and hearing his voice just feels like a stab to
my heart,but I listen to their conversation because somehow his voice also soothes
the pain. Weird, right?
He hasn’t spoken to me about our break – he hasn’t made any means to try and get
back with me. I’m actually surprised that no one from the Dlamini family has called
to find out what is going on. Or maybe they do know? But that’s impossible because
the last time I left the house they knew about it immediately, I wonder what
different now. Or maybe they just don’t care?
My ringing phone disturbed the trail of my thoughts. I answered without checking
the caller.
Me:”Hello.”

Caller:”Heke sisi! I’ve been trying to get a hold of Sivuyile and he’s not taking any of
our calls. Can you please give him the phone.” It was his mom. Wait! What does she
mean I should give him the phone? Don’t they know about our separation?

Me:”uhhhh he’s not here at the moment Mah, can I take a message?”

Mrs’D:”Not really, I just wanted to find out if he’s okay na,actually all of you. We
haven’t heard from you guys in a month.”

Me:”Ohh sorry, we’ve just been a bit preoccupied that’s all.” Why am I lying?

Mrs’D:”To a point of not checking up on your family? That’s not good marn bhabha.”

Me:”I know mah and I apologise, on Sivuyile’s behalf too.”

Mrs’D:”Hay alright. I hope you will change this behaviour.”

Me:”Definitely mah.”

Mrs’D:”I have to go ke bhabha. Kiss my granddaughter for me please.”

Me:”Will do,bye.” She hung up. I sighed in relief.

“Why didn’t you tell your family about us?” – sent!

I threw the phone on the bed in frustration.

“And then,wena?” She walked in and sat on the bed.

Me:”Keng?(What is it?)”

Bontle:”I should be asking you that.”

Me:”I just got off the phone with Ma’Dlamini.”

Bontle:”Eh! What did she say? Is she back to being her old bitch self?”

Me:”No. She was actually very nice.”

Bontle:”Awu! She’s still nice to you even though you have separated from her son?”

Me:”That’s the thing,she doesn’t know about it.”

Bontle:”What?! How? Didn’t Sivuyile tell them?”

Me:”I guess not.”

Bontle:”I wonder why.” I shrugged my shoulders. “Punkie,don’t you think you’ve

punished him enough already? Maybe he has learnt his lesson,maybe you should go
back to your house.”

Me:”Mang? Sivuyile? He doesn’t even feel guilty about what he said. Till today, I
haven’t got an apology from him. Maybe if he did apologise I would consider going
back to him,other than that sorry shame. That man needs to know that what he did
was unacceptable, he also needs to learn how to respect me not only as his wife but
as a human being also.”

Bontle:”So if he would come here and apologise,you would forgive him and go back
home with him?”

Me:”No. It’s too late.”

Bontle:”Haibo Punkie.”

Me:”I’m serious. Nna ausi I am done with Sivuyile. I am done with the marriage, I
want to be free and do my own things without worrying about what will so and so
say. I am tired of living for other people, I am tired of doing things to please people,
I am tired of being this little perfect wife that says yes to everything that people
ask,yoh I am tired ausi! I want to be appreciated, I want to be loved fully, I don’t
want someone to make me feel like they are doing me a favour by being with me, I
want to fulfil my dreams and make our late parents proud. I know for sure that our
mother would not like to see me pregnant without finishing school.”

Bontle:”I get lil sis, and I understand where you are coming from and your points are
valid ausi waka. But don’t you love this guy?”

Me:”I do, trust me I do,but sometimes love is just not enough. Sivuyile doesn’t see
anything wrong with what he did, he doesn’t get that he hurt me.” I swallowed a
lump in my throat. “I’m pretty sure he is happy wherever he is.”

Bontle:”You don’t know that.”

Me:”I do. If he’s not happy about this separation then why did he not try to convince
me to stay. I’m pretty sure he thinks I will go back to him crawling,that’s how weak
he thinks I am. Well he’s got another thing coming.”

Bontle:”Ayy I don’t know what to say anymore. You are so stubborn Boitumelo
marn.” I shrugged. “I need to go nna jwale, Lizwi is about to knock off, so I need to
go and cook.”

Me:”Wait,before you go. How’s it going with the adoption process?”

Bontle:”ohhh, they are interviewing family members tomorrow.”

Me:”Oh wow! Soon you will be approved to adopt your little bundle of joy.”
Bontle:”Hopefully hey.”

Me:”Don’t worry, you tick every box in that criteria that they have.”

Bontle:”Eyy let me go my love. I will see you tomorrow after school.”

Me:”Alright sis,bye.” She got up and left the room.

Later that night I was sitting in the lounge watching TV with my brothers and my
daughter.

Thabo:”You need to teach this child Sesotho,please. I’ve been trying to talk to her in
Sesotho,she just looks at me like I am crazy.”

Thabang:”That’s because she is not Sotho,she’s Xhosa.”

Thabo:”But she has uncles who are Sotho,so she needs to learn ASAP.”

Thapelo:”You just had to include yourself in that equation neh?” I could hear what
they were saying but my mind was not completely here.

Thabang:”Punkie!”

Me:”Mmmh?”

Thabang:”O sharp?(Are you okay?)” I nodded.

Me:”Yeah I’m fine.”

Thabang:”Are you sure?”

Me:”Yeah.”

Thabo:”Hay okay. Nna bahaeso(my people) I have to go check on the misus.”

Thabang:”I still cannot believe that you have one girlfriend watseba? Wena kaofela
Thabo!(You of all people)”

Thabo:”I’ve always been a monogamist.”

Thapelo:”Yeah right. You’ve never been loyal to any girl wena.” We laughed.

Thabo:”That’s not true, I have always been loyal to each of the girls that I was
dating… at the same time.” We laughed even more.

Me:”That’s what you call being loyal? Yeah right.”

Thabo:”At least they knew that we were not exclusive. Unlike wena Thabang, you
liar to poor girls,promise them heaven and earth only for you to break their hearts.”

Me:”Remember Mapule?”

Them:”Mapule the psycho!” We laughed.

Thabang:”Damn! I still have that knife scar ! That girl was loco!”

Thapelo:”I don’t blame her! You slept with her two best friends on the other side you
are making her think she’s the only woman in your life.”

Me:”You played the poor girls shame!”

Thabang:”But I’ve changed now.”

Me:”Yeah right. I still haven’t met your 1 stable girlfriend.”

Thabang:”Don’t worry you will meet her soon.”

Thapelo:”I hope she’s not a psycho, wena you have a tendency of attracting
psychos.”

Thabang:”No I don’t.”

Thabo:”I wish I had time to list them,Mara I don’t. I have to go.”

Thapelo:”Give her to me.” He handed Chulu to her.

Thabo:”See you suckers. Bye Punkie.”

Me:”Bye.” He left. “Do you think Sli is the only girl in his life?”

Thapelo:”Yeah. He loves that girl.”

Me:”Are you sure?”

Thabang:”Is that your way of asking if he’s over your girl? If you must know,yes he
is. He doesn’t talk about her anymore,and you know once Thabo moves on from
something he doesn’t look back.”

Me:”That’s not why I was asking,I was just making sure that he won’t play that little
girl.”
Thabang:”Ayy we don’t know about that,but so far he’s been acting accordingly.”

Me:”Mmmh I h-…” my phone rang, disturbing our convo. “give me strength Lord!” I
took a deep breath before answering.

“I’m outside, I need to see you.” Tutut. Just like that.

Thabang:”Close your mouth before you drool all over the floor. Who was that?”

Me:”The devil testing me.” I got up the couch and wore my shoes. “Ke a khutla(I’ll
be back)”

He got out the car as soon as I came out the gate. My heart skipped a beat as I laid
my eyes on him. I haven’t seen him in a whole month, all I’ve been hearing is his
voice through the phone. Sometimes I find myself going through his pictures on my
phone,but seeing him right now standing in front of me is giving me a whole
different feeling. I had forgotten how handsome he is, well maybe not. His lips
looked as juicy as ever, or maybe it’s because I haven’t kissed them in a while.
I quickly cleared my throat as I realised I was drooling.

Me:”Hi.”

Sivuyile:”Hey.” I wanted to jump on him and give him a hug,but maybe not.

Me:”Heyy.” I said,again!

Sivuyile:”Uhm I’m sure you are wondering why I called you out here.” Is this it? Is
this what I’ve been waiting to hear?

Me:”Uhm yeah.”

Sivuyile:”I wanted us to come up with a story to tell our family about what’s going
on between us.” Or not! Wow!
Me:”ahhh,what?”

Sivuyile:”Yes. We need to tell them something just so they don’t get suspicious
about the drama that’s going on between us.” I looked at him trying to process what
he was saying. I thought he came here to apologise. “Maybe we can tell them that
you moved out to a place closer to school for a while,because you have late classes
or something.” How dumb is this guy?

Me:”Are you serious right now? Do you honestly think there are going to believe
that crap?”

Sivuyile:”It will at least buy us some time for you to get over whatever it is that you
are going through and come back home.” TF?!

Me:”Oh my God! I can’t believe you right now. You know when you said you are
outside, I came out here hoping that you are somehow you were going to apologies
for what you said. I thought you took time to yourself to understand why I left and
why I am feeling the way I feel? I was even prepared to forgive and come back
home with you if you apologised. But I guess I was a fool to think you would do
something like that.”

Sivuyile:” What do you want me to do Lunathi? Apologise for what?”

Me:”You just don’t get it,do you?” I shook my head. “You know what,there is no need
to come up with a lie for your family, I think it’s time we tell them the truth.”

Sivuyile:”Which is?”

Me:”That we are over! Done! Finito! Call a meeting with your family as soon as
possible, I’ll speak to my aunt so that we can put an end to this marriage.”

Sivuyile:”Haibo Lunathi,now you are being crazy.”

Me:”If this is being crazy, then I guess I am bipolar. You know Sivuyile had you
respected me, non of this would have happened. You know what’s going to happen
now, I am going to find me a handsome man who’s going to love and appreciate
me,he’s going to respect me and value me and he is definitely going to support my
dreams,all the things that you failed to do throughout our marriage.”

Sivuyile:”Fine! If that what you want then so be it!”

Me:”Good! My family will be in contact with yours.”

Sivuyile:”Can I at least see my daughter.”

Me:”No you can’t. Next time make an appointment before showing up here like this
is your house.”
I turned on my heels and left him standing there like a fool that he is! Sivuyile never
cease to amaze me! That big ass head of his has nothing but unplugged wires.
I banged the door as I got in the house.

Thabang:”Yeeey! You will wake her up wena marn!”

Me:”sorry.” I furiously sat on the couch.

Thapelo:”keng?”

Me:” Watseba Sivuyile is so full of himself! I cannot believe him!”

Thapelo:”What did he do this time?”

Me:”Not what I expected him to do!”

Thabang:”Which is?”
Me:”It doesn’t matter now. Me and him are over. I need you guys to contact
boRakhadi le boMalome(aunts and uncles) I am officially ending this marriage.”

Thabang:”Ah.ah bo Boitumelo.”

Me:”What?”

Thabang:”What did we teach you about making decisions in anger? We always tell
you not to make any decisions while you are angry,akere?”

Me:”I am not angry abuti. I am hurt more than anything.”

Thapelo:”Pride.”he said randomly. “That’s what you both have, none of you is willing
to be the bigger person and make the first move to fix this mess. You would rather
divorce each other than to swallow your pride and move on from this petty fight.”

Me:”Pride abuti? This isn’t about pride. You of all people know that I am always the
bigger person, I apologise first,even when I am not at fault. But not this time. What
Sivuyile said, I cannot easily forget it. He hurt me abuti and he doesn’t want to
acknowledge that. Sesotho se re lesenyoa ka molomo le lokiswa ka molomo(a
mouth can destroy and fix),all he had to do was to apologise. He’s the one with
pride moh. Not me!”

Thapelo:”Pu-..”

Me:”No abuti! I am done talking about this. Actually let me just go to bed. Kopa
ngwana.” I got up and I took the sleeping Chulu from his arms. “Goodnight.

Them:”Night.”

I went straight to my room. I tucked Chulu in , I changed into my pajamas and got in
under the covers with my baby.
My thoughts trailed back to the conversation I had with Sivuyile a few minutes ago.
The nerve he had expecting me to forgive him and forget about everything without
him even asking for my forgiveness. This is the same thing Asenathi’s brothers
wanted from her! I guess this kind of behaviour runs in the family.

○
18 MONTHS LATER

°•BOITUMELO•°

This is it! The moment I’ve been waiting for,for the past 2 months. Here I am
wearing a white dress,waiting to walk down the aisle to wed the love of my life. 2
years ago I thought I was done with love,but I guess love wasn’t done with me as
yet.

“Tumi,it’s time to go.” I took a deep breath.

Me:”Let’s do this.”

Zee:”Let’s hope the second time will be a charm.” I laughed.

Me:”I believe the third one is a charm.” She laughed.

Zee:”Hell no! You can’t go through this again.”

Me:”You are right, this time it’s going to work out perfectly.”

Zintle:”Not necessarily perfectly, because you know marriages are not perfect.”

Me:”no need to tell me about that, I know that very well.” She giggled.

Zintle:”You look stunning.” I smiled. “Who would have thought that you would have
this beautiful fairytale wedding that we always spoke about before me? Phela wena
you were afraid of boys, I even thought you were going to get married at the age of
30.”

Me:”I wasn’t that bad.”

Zintle:”Ohh please! You used to run away everytime a boy approached you.”

Me:”That’s not true.”

Zintle:”It is. Remember Thoriso?” I couldn’t help but laugh as I remember running
away from him before he could even say ‘Hello’

Me:”He was in matric and I was in Grade 8!”

Zintle:”Child! Don’t let me remind you about all the other boys,please.” We laughed.

Me:”Okay,you are right. I was afraid of guys back then.”

Zintle:”And look at you now,all dolled up and looking amazing,ready to wed your
dream man.” I blushed.

Me:” You know after what happened,I vowed never to walk down the aisle ever
again. But here I am,doing it again.”

Zintle:”I told you that love wasn’t done with you as yet. Just because you had one
bad experience in a marriage,doesn’t mean you should give up on it.”

Me:”I was broken… I wasn’t really loved. The only thing that was cared about was
what I was bringing on the table.”

Zintle:”Ngapha he wanted babies and you were not ready.”

Me:”Eyyy don’t bring back old memories,please.”

“Knock! Knock! Time to go ladies.”

Zintle:”Let me go to the other bridesmaids. You look gorgeous bride!”

Me:”So do you maid of honour.”

Zintle:”Oh snap! I hope the kids are still looking good,you know how those rascals
are.”

Me:”Especially TJ.”

Zintle:”Don’t remind me about that one, the only think he got from us father is his
looks. He is so problematic. Thami’s mother said Thami was nothing like that
growing up”

Me:”He copied the looks,but not his behaviour.” We laughed

Thabang:”Haibo! Nako bathong!(Time!)” He shouted from outside.

Me:”Mr Puntcual is here.”

Zintle:”Let me go before he murders us.” She rushed to the door and opened.
“Sorry about that.”

Thapelo:”Now we don’t have time to give her our own pep talk.” Zintle laughed

Zintle:”I’m sorry,yoh.” She walked away.

Thabo:”Wow! Punkie,you look stunning.” I smiled.

Me:”Thank you brother.”

Thabang:”Mom would be so proud to see you in this big white dress.”

Me:”Definitely. I remember how happy and proud she was on Bontle’s wedding day.”
I blinked away the tears.

Thapelo:”Heyy,this is a happy day. No tears please.” I chuckled.

Me:”No tears. I don’t want ruin my make up before the day even ends.” I fanned my
eyes. “Right! Are you ready to do this for the second time brothers?”

Thabang:”We were born ready. Even when we do it for the third time we will still be
ready.” We laughed

Thabo:”That was unnecessary.”

Me:”Yeah no,there won’t be a third time.”

Thapelo:”Please!” I laughed.

Me:”Where’s abuti Lizwi?”

Thabang:”He’s su-…”

“Sorry I am late!” I smiled while rolling ym eyes.

Me:”As always.”
Lizwi:”Kopano didn’t want me to leave her with her mom.” Kopano is their son that
they adopted.

Me:” He is such a daddy’s boy.”

Lizwi:”You know it.”

Me:”Lets do this boys!”

Thabang:”boys ke mang?(Who are boys ?)” I laughed

Me:”You know what I mean.”

The group 047 started performing their hit song ‘Wen’ungowam’ as I walked down
the aisle with my brothers. I was so nervous,my heart was beating fast and my
palms were sweaty. I held on tight to the bouquet and smiled as I remembered that I
am not walking alone. Lizwi and Thabang were walking in front of me,while Thabo
and Thapelo were walking behind me.
When we go to the end of the aisle,they all gave me hugs before going to sit at their
respective seats.
I looked at him and smiled, he blinked away the tears with a smile on his face. That
was just confirmation that my heart needed, this was definitely it!

Him:”Are you ready to do this one more time with me?” I nodded.

Me:”I was born ready.”

Him:”I love you Boitumelo Mokoena!”

Me:”I love you more Sivuyile Dlamini.”

Sivuyile:”Lets do this!”
We turned and faced the pastor hand-in-hand.
•
•
•
•
•

THE OFFICIAL END!!�

THANK YOU❤❤